Chapter 1: Chapter 1
Chapter Text
You’ve been waiting and watching for weeks to strike, observing his routine wishing for the perfect time to come. You just can’t wait to get this over with and go back home.
Home you think to yourself. Will you be going back or will you suffer the same fate as everyone once did before you? Can you actually pull this off? No one could do it before you, you’re nothing special.
You begin to Shake your head gently , taking a deep breath in and slowly exhaling trying to get these atrocious thoughts out of your head.
You got here early to prepare, but it still doesn’t feel like enough . It feels like you’ve been waiting for hour no.. days in this spot fucking spot. Almost like time is at a standstill.
He’ll be alone today, reminding yourself, making his way to his office to do some paper work. Hiding with your back up against the wall, when he is almost past the corner you can catch him by surprise. You think gripping and readjusting the knife between your sweaty hand trying to stay calm.
You’ve done this before, but this time was different. This time you were trying to take out Zeke Yeager himself. Something no one has successfully done, everyone sent to kill him hasn’t came back yet. Well not in one piece anyways, Zeke would send back fingers and hands and much more. He likes to torture us, taunt us, laugh at us. It makes your blood boil.
Wanting so bad to bring a win for the Eldian people for once and justice for all the people he’s killed. Suddenly you begin to think about Jean, your best friend and what he had to go through before his death finally came. Your stomach starting to turn.
Jean had come to this island and never came back. Before he left he promised he would come back to you. Wanting to believe him so bad, but you’ve had this feeling in your gut ever since they assigned him to this mission. You wanted to go with him, but they wouldn’t let you. “ one man mission ” they said, “we can’t be wasting more people than we have to. ”You didn’t want to listen to them, but Jean talked you out of whatever crazy plan you had. He knew you would get in trouble if you tried coming with him. They were sending him to his death, he knew it and so did you.
Before leaving you guys hugged each other for the last time, you didn’t want to let him go but you knew you had to. He needed to fulfill his duty as a solder.
He pushed you back slightly looking at you one last time gripping both of your shoulders tightly and said “ I love you and I will come back .”
Looking back at him you saw the sorrow and dread in his eyes. “ I love you forever and always. ” Throat burning trying to push back all tears building up in your eyes.
“Forever and always ” he repeated back to you with a comforting voice.
Jean slowly loosened his grip from your shoulders. Grabbing where he once did, missing him already, knowing this is the last time you may see him again. Then he turns away from you. That was the last time you saw him.
You hear foot steps approaching your heart beating faster and faster. The time has finally come to make your move. You see his large shadow approaching. Holding the knife with your right hand you swing with all your strength aiming for the heart but you miss hitting his upper abdomen. Zeke grunts out in pain, you retract the knife and as you’re doing so he stumbles back a little, using his left hand to grab where you stabbed him. He looks up and you make direct eye contact with Zeke.
Anger sets in on his face and he tries reaching for you with his right hand, But he’s hurt, to slow, you react quick moving you’re body to the right of him so it doesn’t connect.
When he misses he looses his balance, that gives you the opportunity to move behind him and you aim for his spine, hitting the right spot he drops not be able to move his legs anymore. As he falls he lands on his left arm underneath him making that arm useless but the other one free.
Standing over him you see him bringing the free hand up to his mouth so he can transform into the beast titan, knowing that you take your right foot slamming it down on his wrist so hard you heard it snap. He screams in pain.
With Zeke on the ground in between your legs you use your foot to drag his free hand away from his mouth.
“fuck ” Zeke yells in pain.
Cocking your head to the side, “Awe did that hurt?” You say in a mocking tone.
He turns his head to the side to try and look at us,“ You bitch I’ll kill y- “
“ Shut the fuck up and listen because I’m going to only ask you this once. Where’s Jean?” You said cutting him off.
Knowing he won’t tell you being the sadistic monster he is. It’s at least worth a shot before ending him once and for all. Wanting so bad to get revenge and kill Zeke for Jean’s grieving family and for you.
“Hmmm let’s see I kill a lot of people, you’ve gotta be more specific than that sweetie.” He says sarcastically.
That makes you angrier so you step on his hand harder. He grunts in pain again. Knowing that you’re in control now makes you feel confident.
You crouch down almost sitting on his back with your foot still on his wrist, grabbing a fist full of his golden blond hair you pull his head up so his throat is exposed, you put the sharp blade on his neck, Zeke looks up at you and speaks in a hurry.
“There was this one guy. ” he trailed off.
The blade at his throat making a slight cut, blood dripping down his neck. You stop what you’re doing and listen.
Knowing he has your attention now he’s grins. “It was the last guy they sent about, two months ago right? Light hair, tan skin, brown eyes? Sound familiar?”
You pulled on his hair harder than you were before.
“What did you do with him? Tell me! Now! You say in a cold tone.
He lets out a noise from the sharp tug on his head. “ Okay, okay calm down little one and I’ll tell you.”
You look down and see steam coming from his wounds you know you’re running out of time, he’s buying his time with you.
Zeke starts to talk again. “He screamed so loud when I was ripping his fingernails off one by- “
You begin to press down on his throat with blade to making a cutting motion and putting an end to Zeke Yeager once and for all.
Out of nowhere someone kicks you on your rib cage with the bottom of their foot. You feel a sharp pain along with a loud cracking noise , you yelp in pain as you go tumbling to the side
The sudden shock of it all you lose the knife in your hand. You try and stand up only to get punch on the side of your face, falling back to the hard ground.
A warm metallic taste starts to fill your mouth, some of it spills out onto your chin, his foot comes flying toward you again hitting your gut which causes you to slide backwards hitting your back against the wall, letting out a wheezing noise and spitting out blood from your mouth, you begin coughing and gasping for air. It feels like you’ve been hit by a titian.
You can’t black out, not here, you’ve gotta get up, thinking to yourself over and over again. Get. The. Fuck. Up. Screaming in your mind, but your body won’t listen.
The man grabs at your waist and pulls off the explosive device, and searches the rest of you. He pulls out the two others knifes that you’ve got hidden and tosses it to the other side of him.
He proceeds to pick you by the collar of your shirt and slams you against the wall, your head bounces off and causes a ringing in your ears and your vision starts to blur. He comes a bit closer so he can get a better look at you.
“You let this little ass girl take you down? ”
The man says looking back at Zeke, who is able to stand up now.
Your feet are not touching the ground anymore. You start to slips so he readjust you by grabbing you by the throat. Your hands grab and claw at his hands to get air, black dots dance around your vision, now desperately trying to breathe you use one hand to try and slap and scratch at the strange man in front of you.
He easily dodges and laughs your failed attempts to hurt him.
“Fuck you, she got me in my spinel cord and my legs stopped working ! What would you have me do? Crawl away?” He says harshly.
The man laughs a little at Zeke being so angry, then he drops you on the floor. You gasp for air finally able to breathe again, but somethings still feels like its constricting your windpipe and you can’t breathe properly.
“You’re late by the way ” Zeke says while cleaning off his glasses and sliding them back onto his face.
The other mysterious man responded back, “yeah I know, you’re lucky I showed up when I did, you’re getting old brother.” He says glancing at you still trying to recover.
Zeke reply’s annoyed now.“ And if you weren’t late this would have never happened!”
All you can do is listen to them bicker back and forth while you try think of your escape, then your thought changes when you hear brother.
Oh shit now I’m really fucked, you tell your self. Eren wasn’t supposed to be here today why was he here! How did I fuck this up? You had a gut feeling today wasn’t the right day, but you were impatient as always.
No you can’t think about this right now, you need to think about how you’re going to get out of this mess you’ve created.
Slowly trying to inch your way to the weapons that had gotten tossed to the side, hoping to the gods they don’t notice you.
Eren’s phone rings, “I’ve gotta take this you have it under control now ?” He says with one eyebrow raise.
Zeke peeks over at you to see what you’re doing. Before you know it he grabs the back of your pants near the belt loops and drags you back to him. “Where do you think you’re going bitch!”
Zeke puts a foot on your back to keep you in place while he talks to Eren.
“Yeah, yeah I’ve got it now, go take your call .” He said shooing him away
Eren turns around and leaves you both. Your head is still spinning, but you have a plan now, you close your eyes and lay there still, It’s just him and you. That means you have better chance of escaping. Knowing that, it gives you more strength to keep fighting.
He kicks at you to roll you over on your back and you go limp , “I can tell you’re going to be no fun, you passed out on me already?
You pretend to sleep to catch him off guard, you can feel him standing over you, legs on either side of your body. He is about to lean down and grab but before he can you hike your leg up connecting with his balls.
He drops to the side of you grabbing at his groined area you flip over to use your hands and knees, you begin to push yourself up off the ground while in a panic one foot slips and when you try again that’s when Zeke grabs your ankle making you fall once again dragging you back to him.
Hands trying to grab on to something, anything, but your nails just drag along the hard floor making a scraping noise. Some of your nails begin to bleed from the friction. You try to make more distance from him attempting to crawl and kick but then he catches one ankle again, then reaches for the other.
Now feeling both his hands around your ankles he does one last big pull making the bottom half of you slide underneath him.
He is sitting just below the end of your back and starts reaching for both arms putting them behind you like you’re getting arrested.
Ripping off his tie he had wrapped around his neck, he bounded both hands together. Tying it fast and violently pinching your skin in the process causing you to make a little whimpering noise.
He gets up slightly so he can flip you over on your back. Now laying in both of your hands they dig into your spine causing sharp pains in both your back and hands. You try to arch your back and try to get them to lay comfortably, but Zeke puts his full weight on you now, making you unable to move anymore.
He’s peering down at you grinning, showing his perfect white teeth . He has you , you think to yourself, you lose, he wins. His glasses begin to slide down from sweating , he pushes his glasses up , and pushes his hair off his sweating forehead. Both of you are breathing heavily from the struggle.
He leans down a little pinching your face making you look at him as he speaks, “you’re feistier than I was expecting.” He lets go and begins tapping your face with his hand
“Maybe you won’t bore me after all.” Zeke said with a confident and cocky tone.
It in-raged you, you’ve never wanted to kill someone so badly. Every time he talks it gives you more willpower to fight back.
You scream yanking your face away from his grip. “Get the fuck off of me! I’ll fucking kill you! Fucking piece of shit!” You still continue to kick and thrash your body around to attempting to get him off of you.
You know it won’t do you any good, he’s got his full body weight on you but it was worth trying. You can’t let him have you. You will not let him have you.
“ Well that’s not very nice of you to say. ” He says jokingly.
Zeke knows he’s got full control of the situation, and he’s relishing in it. The creepy grin on his smug face said it all.
“
Oh and you never let me finish my story you know, about your friend? What’s his name
?”
He grabs his chin and looks off into the distance lost in thought.
“I know it started with a J. Hmm Joe, Joel, no, no, ahh I got it, it’s Jean right? ”
When he saw he had your attention at Jean’s name he snapped his fingers and pointed at you. “ Ahh that’s it Jean, where was I with the story when you so rudely interrupted me. ”
He said rolling his eyes.
“ Hmm.. his finger nails I did end up ripping them all off surprisingly he didn’t pass out from that, they normally do. ”
“ Shut up !” You yelled.
Zeke snatched up your face agin but this time more aggressively than before. His fingers dig into your cheeks causing more pain than you’re already in.
“ What the fuck did I tell you about interrupting me! Be a good little bitch and shut your damn mouth for once.”
You glare daggers at him but choose not to speak, you don’t want to know what he’ll do next if you say something else right now.
“Say yes sir, if you understand.” Zeke waits for an answer and begins speaking again, “ Do not fucking make me repeat myself, I don’t have the patience right now.” His hand slithers down to your already bruised throat, gripping ever so lightly giving you warning.
“Yes sir.” You force yourself to submit and tell him what he wants to hear.
“So you can listen wow, I thought it was going to be impossible for someone as ignorant as you.”
He’s trying to get a reaction out of you, you know it and you don’t give it to him. Not yet, you can at least hold back for now.
“Okay so anyways, we can just skip to the good part since you’re being so impatient. ”Rolling his eyes again.
“ His screams were kind of giving me a headache, also I was getting bored he wasn’t very fun to play with, so I thought I would just kill him .” He shrugged is shoulders like killing someone was no big deal.
“I left him there for a while because you know torturing someone takes a lot of energy out of person…you know what I’m talking about right?”
What the fuck did you get yourself into (N)? You think to yourself. This man is absolutely fucking nuts.
“When I went to go get him, he was talking to himself, I think he started losing it.” Zeke said while making an obvious fake concerned face while shaking his head in disappointment.
“He started mumbling something… hmm what was it… I promise I’ll come back to you, and something like…forever and always something along those lines. Kind of depressing if you ask me. I almost felt bad.”
As he spoke those last four words his face twisted into disgusted look, it baffled him that he would ever feel bad for a dirty island devil.
Zeke frowned in confusion when you yelled at him again. “What did I tell you about talking back. God you are stupid, how did you even get this far in life.”
As punishment he took one hand and pressed it down hard on your ribs where Eren had kicked you previously, the other one still near your head. Yelling in pure agony you squirm around trying make him stop.
He begins talking again. “ Ouch! That looks bad I think you might have some broken ribs. ”
You squeeze your eyes shut hard, tears swell up in your eyes, they begin to roll down the sides of your face.
Zeke notices and wipes away some of the tears with his thumb and leans closer to your ear and whispers “ crying already, we haven’t even gotten star-“
You push your head forward opening your mouth biting down hard on his neck and you rip a chuck of flesh from him, blood begins to pour from the wound spilling all over you. You spit out the flesh and blood from your mouth.
He sits up grabs where the blood is oozing from. “ You crazy bitch” he yells.
Planting both feet on the ground and pushing up with your hips twisting your body with all the strength you had left in you, Zeke finally falls off to the side of you, this time you get up successfully and run toward the your weapons.
Hands still tied behind your back you crouch down at the knife picking it up and cutting what’s bounding your hands together. Moving so fast you accidentally cut your wrist but you don’t feel it. Then you pick up the explosive device, turning around you see Zeke coming towards you pull the trigger and throw it towards Zeke. Making a run for it even faster so you don’t get hit by the explosive. He looks and stops in his tracks diving for shelter not wanting to get hit by anything.
He screams something you quite can’t hear, then the bomb goes off. It cause you to trip and fly forward. You go tumbling down, covering your head so it doesn’t get damaged by the impact of the fall.
You’re far enough away to not get caught in it the blast. It shakes the house the window you were going to make your escape shatters, you get up again running. You put one foot on the windowsill and jump.
Pov. (Zeke)
“Oh shit ” he yelled.
He stops running forwards, when you throw the explosive towards him. He looks to the open door near him and dashes for it, diving into the room getting to cover so he doesn’t get hit by the explosion or anything else when it happens.
Zeke’s behind a wall now cupping his head to keep it safe. Dust and debris come flying past him through the open door way where he once was.
After everything settles he screams in frustration.
Punching the wall so hard his fist went through like a knife cutting through butter. Not only did he lose you but his house is fuck too. You’ve made such a mess.
Leaving the room to see the damage stepping over everything you destroyed. He last saw you going towards the widow. He makes his way over, knowing you already made your escape. He looks out seeing you fast limping to the trees.
He begins to think to himself watching you run away. There’s only one way off this island and it’s by boat that narrows down where he needs to search. I will find her. He takes his phone out of his pocket and starts to make calls to people.
“ Hey it’s Zeke, we got a run away, I need you to watch all the boat docking areas. ” He stops talking for a second and then yells back.
“ I don’t care if you don’t have the fucking men right now find more! What the hell do I pay you fucks for anyways. If you can’t handle something so simple! ” He goes silent again.
“ It better be done by the end of the day, or do I have to remind you what happens to people that you disappoint me ?”
“ No? That’s what I thought. ” He hangs up the phone by throwing it against the wall in a rage and it shatters.
Standing there in silence now he begins to think again. He can’t wait till he can see the pure hope and joy in youre eyes when you think you finally had escaped him only for him to snatch it all away. Wanting to see all of the happiness drain from you’re face to see you’re reaction up close and personal, he wants to break you make you beg for Mercy, theres so many things that he could do to you, now he had to find out which one did he want to do first.
Now that he has a plan he feels confident but should he with you? He’s been too cocky with you he sees that now. Lost in thought he doesn’t hear Eren approaching.
“ I assumed you had this big brother,” he says with a slight smirk looking around at the mess around him leaning against the wall with his hands in his pockets.
Zeke says with a cold harsh tone, “don’t worry she won’t be getting off this island, there’s only one way off and it’s by boat.” We just have to find the boat she came on. ” he says walking past Eren.
“She’s actually peaked my interest now,” he start to chuckle, “ kicking your ass two different times now, that’s funny. ”
Zeke darts his eyes back to his brother “ that crazy bitch ripped a chuck out of my neck, she fights dirty and now I know better. ”
“Third times the charm right ?” Eren says taunting Zeke.
Pov. (You)
Jumping from the window was probably stupid but it was better than being back there with him. Putting one foot on the windowsill you jump. Landing feet first on the top of a white Cadillac Escalade.
Once your feet hit the top of the car you loose your balance and go tumbling down shoulder first down the back of the car. Slamming onto the cement on your back exhaling all the air out of your lungs once again. You’re so exhausted clutching the side of your ribs where Eren stomped on.
You know you can’t waste any time, Zeke would come for you any minute. That made adrenaline pump through youre veins again. Getting up was agony, but it’s something that had to be done. Fuck the pain, it was nothing compared to what Zeke was going to do to you if he caught you. Getting out of here was more important.
As you’re running you look back at the window where you jumped from seeing if he’s there, and he is. It made you’re heart beat more rapidly than it ever has before. This is a new feeling you’ve never had before. Pure terror, is this what Jean felt before he died?
Making a run for the forest next to his house trying to find cover so you can make your escape. Looking back again and again seeing no one chasing you, you begin to question yourself, where are they? What are they planning? Can I actually make it out of here? It felt like you were running for hours.
Before you came to Zeke’s house you hid supplies in a backpack out in the forest just in case things didn’t go as planned.
Finally making it to the spot you hid everything at you collapse. Ripping the bag open and pulling out some water you chugged it laying against a tree feeling somewhat safe enough to finally rest.
Finding out Jean is dead, he’s really dead, tears start fall then it turns into uncontrollably crying. Not caring anymore about your injuries. Your eyes start to feel heavy and you can’t help but close them.
——————————————————————
You’re dreaming of Jean when you feel little rain drops sprinkling on your skin. Then you wake up suddenly In a panic, not remembering falling asleep.
It’s dark and quiet. The only thing heard are the insects and wild animals. You try to stand up, but you feel an intense sensation on your rub cage , and fall back to the ground. You lift up your shirt to see the damage and your body is completely covered in scratches and bruises.
“Fuck!” You definitely have a broken rib, your head is throbbing from getting hit.
You need to get out of here and get help. You have no choice in calling her, she’s going to be furious but you know she’ll do anything to help.
You reach over and start to dig through your bag of supplies . You grabbed A protein bar, more water and a phone. While you’re waiting for phone to turn on you open the protein bar and snack on it. The phone finally turns on you start to dial a number. Letting out a defeated sigh, you call Sasha.
She’s the only other person that you can fully trust other than Jean. Sasha, Jean and you all grew up in a foster home together. It was extremely rough but the only reason you all made it out alive was because you had each other.
The phone rings two times and you hear her voice, “hello?”
“ Hey it’s-” you didn’t even get to say who it was, she could tell by your voice, she cuts you off by yelling at you.
Finally able to speak again, “I know I’m sorry, but I really need your help I fucked up bad. I’ll explain everything when I see you.”
Then you pause. And begin again, “ yeah I know where that’s at I’ll meet you in a couple of hours.” You hang the phone up and push yourself up off the ground.
You rummage through your bag again looking for medical supplies to clean and wrap up some cuts you have so they don’t get infected. You take some ibuprofen instead of pain killers. You need to be focused just in case anything happens.
Breathing is so difficult from the injury you’ve sustained from Eren, so you take it slow. You try not to push yourself too hard, but getting out of here and to Sasha was top priority. You needed her help badly.
You stand up and your vision becomes slightly blurred and you feel yourself starting to feel sick. You catch yourself on a tree the keep your balance, you can’t hold it in any longer you spew up all the water, ibuprofen, and the protein bar you just put down.
You wipe your mouth and continue forward hobbling your way to her. Every step caused you more painful jabs on your side. You feel like absolute shit.
——————————————————————
You swing open the door to a diner. When inside you look around, there’s not many people right now since it’s seven in the moring. So you easily spot Sasha is sitting in a booth waiting for you. You slowly trudge your way over to her and slide in. She looks at you with concerned face.
“Oh my god, you look like shit (N).”
You slide into the booth and plop yourself down from being so tired. You rest your chin on your hand and smile,“Wow thanks, I just got my ass kicked and that’s what you say.”
”I’m just being honest.” She giggled, “also are you hungry because I kind of already ordered us food.” She said with false guilt.
“Fuck yes I am!” You replied back with excitement in your voice. “ I’ve only had a protein bar and some water in the past 5 hours, and plus I threw all of it up anyways.”
“Okay first are you okay anything seriously broken?” She asked then continue to speak not letting you answer the fist question before asking the second. “And second question why the hell have you only had a single protein bar? What’s wrong with you!”
“I think maybe I broke a rib or two but other than that it’s just scrapes and bruises… maybe a concussion I threw up a couple of times and my head is throbbing.
“Well I’m glad nothing to serious.” Then she pauses and wait, “ remember that time you fell out of a tree and you broke your arm and the bone was sticking out now that was seriously gross.”
“I yeah, that was so painful, you look down at the scar on your arm, glad nothing like that happened I would have been done for!” You said trying to laugh but your ribs didn’t let it come out.
“So, are you going to tell me why you went off on your own, everyone was so worried about you! The caption told you specifically not to go off mission! ” Sasha said angrily.
You sigh, “I just had to try, you know for Jean, I miss him so much sash. It hurts, it’s all I can think about and it makes me so furious. Zeke deserves to pay for what he did. Not just to Jean but for everyone he’s killed .”
“So it’s actually confirmed that jeans dead ?” She said depressingly.
“Yes Zeke told me he smashed his head in with a hammer.” You say sadly looking down and fumbling your hands together.
She looked down at hers as well and started to talk again. “I loved him so much, we all loved him so much. I just wish you didn’t do it on your own you know I would have helped you!” She looks up and grabs your fidgeting hands so you can look at her.
“I know you would have, that’s why I didn’t ask you to come. You don’t need to die with me.” You said with sadness in your voice.
“What do you mean die with you?” You wanted to die?” She sounded angry now.
“ I mean I did, but I’m still here. I guess apart of me wanted to live.” You trailed off thinking to yourself now, I want to live. It’s been a while since you’ve said those works
I want to live.
Ever since Jean had been missing it felt like there was a whole in your heart, it could never be fixed, nothing would ever be good enough to mend your broken heart.
All you wanted was to have your group whole again. Sasha snaps you out of your head.
“Well I’m glad you made it back to me in one piece. I’ve lost to many people…I can’t lose you too. Please just stop trying to do everything on your own.”
You didn’t want to answer her because you weren’t sure if you could. You didn’t want to put her in anymore danger than you already have. If they found out that there was more people here they would find her and kill her on the spot.
Knowing you don’t really want to talk about it anymore by the sad expression on your face. She stands up now sliding in your side of the booth she gives you a big hug. Still hurting from what happened yesterday you wince in pain.
“Shit I’m so sorry !” Sasha exclaimed.
The food starts to show up and Sasha gets excited but you notice something that she’s never done before, she doesn’t look at the food. Instead she looks at whose bringing the food. You watch her blush.
“Two orders of pancakes, three orders of hash browns, two sides of eggs as well as bacon. And lastly two chocolate shakes. ” The man out of breath finally finishes.
“ Thanks Niccolo you’re the best !” She says in a flirtatious tone.
“Anything for you sweetheart .” He said rubbing the back of his head smiling all nervously.
“ Whose your friend ?”
Sasha makes up a name on the spot because you guys are undercover. “ This is Hailey, she just got in town.”
Niccolo looked at you kind of suspiciously noticing that you’ve been beat up by someone , you’ve got blood stained clothes on still from the night before.
Sasha spoke up so he wouldn’t ask anymore questions , “ She ran into a thug, they tried to rob her.”
You cut in and say “ you should see the other guy.” slightly laughing nervously.”
“Well shoot I’m sorry, you need some ice or something? I can grab it from the back if you want. ” He said kindly.
“Sure thanks that would be very nice of you .” You smile back and he walks away.
”Sasha, quit being a whore. I almost fucking died today.”
”I’m sorry,” Sasha says in embarrassment.
“ He’s just so cute isn’t he!”
“You only think he’s cute because he can cook for you.” You laughed
“That’s not all he can do.” Sasha said winking at you.
You both giggled at her comment, and began eating your food.
You look around the diner while shoveling pancakes and bacon in your mouth, you making eye contact with a dark haired woman. She smiles a kind smile at you.
You feel something shift in the air, somethings not right. You feel it in your gut.
“Ow that hurt! ” Sasha said I’m a whining tone.
“ Shut up, we need to get out of here now sash.” You say in a low tone. “Act normal, pay the check now. We need to leave.”
“Shit they found you already! “She say’s aggressively whispering.
Sasha turns to Niccolo who’s already staring at Sasha. She does a hand motion for the check. You side eye the woman with dark hair to see if she’s till looking at you guys. She’s casually scrolling through her phone. You know she’s been watching and listening to you guys this whole time. How did you not notice her when you walked in.
Sasha pays for the bill and stands up and stretches as she does so she looks over to see who you’re talking about. Her and the woman make eye contact and Sasha begins to panic, she knows that woman
“Oh fuck, run! ” Sasha grabs your hand and rips you from the booth.
The dark haired woman comes running after us holding her ear and talking to someone.
“ They’re getting away! Get your asses here and help me now!” She comes charging toward both of you.
You and Sasha are running to the back of the kitchen Niccolo turns his head around seeing both of you running for your lives.
“ Hey whats going on, are you guys okay ?” In a scared worried tone.
Before Sasha could say anything the woman comes bursting through the door after both of you pushing Niccolo out of the way.
“Don’t make me chase you just stop and put your hands up! ” The woman yells.
You shove the back door open Sasha and you run out then you hear a gun shot and a scream comes after it. Sasha falls to the ground, you turn around and try and help her up. She’s been hit in the leg.
“ Stop right fucking now or I’ll kill both of you! ” The woman yelled point the gun at you now.
You stop what you’re doing and watch the woman carefully.
“ Hey Zeke, I got them. ” She said in the ear piece she had on. Still watching and point the gun at you.
You slowly reach your hand down towards the knife on your left thigh just in case you need to use it.
Bringing a knife to a gun fight wasn’t a very smart decision (N).
You see behind her Niccolo is sneaking up with a frying pan in his hand, it gives you a little hope that you guys might make it out of here.
“ Okay understood. ” She stops talking and looks at Sasha.
“ Well looks like he only wants one of you alive.” She pointed the gun at Sasha.
Your eyes widen when the gun isn’t pointed at you anymore but at Sasha. Now you’re terrified that it might go off and kill your only other friend you have left.
Come on Niccolo hurry you scream in your head!
“Say goodby-” suddenly she gets smacked on the side of the head with a frying pan, she drops to the ground passing out from the blow.
Niccolo is standing there holding the frying pan, hands shaking then he drops the pan and looks down at Sasha on the ground holding her leg. He ran to her helping you pick her up off the ground.
Niccolo looked at you and began speaking, his voice is shaking from fear , “Follow me I’ll take you to my car, it’s right back here.”
There’s a trail of blood from Sasha’s leg, thankfully the bullet wound had went completely through her thigh and not stuck in it.
You look down at the Glock 19 that shot Sasha before following him. You picking it up and checking to see how many rounds are left in the chamber and count five. You’ve got straps on both thighs so you can carry weapons better. The knife on the left and now a Glock on right. You turn around and help him carry Sasha to the car.
He opens the back door to his car, both you help Sasha in the back. She screams in pain from the sudden push to get her in, you couldn’t think about it right now you guys had to get out of there fast.
Niccolo takes off his shirt and rips it so he can tie up her wound so she won’t bleed out. He ties it hard and she yells again slamming her fist on the car seat.
“I’m sorry Sash I gotta do it!” Niccolo said panicking.
He gives you the car keys “here take my car wherever you need to go. I don’t know what kind of trouble you guys are in but get her to safety please, I need her to be okay! ”
“I don’t know if you’ll see us again but thank you for all your help Niccolo we will never forget it!” You say with gratitude.
“Okay…I’ll try, my leg just hurts so bad I don’t know if I can focus on anything.”
“We need to get to the boat and get out of here sash can you make it to the boat? You yelled over her so she could hear you.
“Yes I think tying off really helped but it hurts like hell fuck!” She cried out.
“We’ve got medics on board who should be able to fix you right up. Just think about your favorite foods babe. ” You say with love.
“Come on I know you’re hungry, we didn’t even get to finish our food!”
“ You’re right I am kind still hungry,” she begins to think about food instead of her leg now.
Okay I’ll try she said in pain. “ Lays chips, French fries, baked potato’s, mashed potatoes.”
“Those are all potatoes sash !” You said in confusion.
“ But those are my favorite foods !” She said in a whiny voice.
Finally making it to the boat you park the car. Not seeing anyone on board that makes you panic a little.
Looking back at Sasha you say “ this doesn’t look right I’m going to check it out, stay here and stay low! ”
“ Okay, please be safe I love you babe.” She replied back to you.
“I love you more. ” You responded Smiling and winking at her before getting out of the car.
You make your way on the big boat slowly walking around corners. You see a few of your dead crew mates with bullet wounds in their heads.
“No, no fuck they got them all.” You whisper to yourself. That means…Sasha is in trouble.
A man’s voice starlets you to hear someone approaching. You stop what you’re doing and hide yourself in a doorway with your back against the wall.
You pull the knife out wanting it to be a quiet kill. Using the gun would alarm more people. You’re not sure how many of them are here on the boat right now
“I think we got all those dirty island devils sir.” Then silence for a split moment “ what do you mean there’s one more on the boat, okay I’ll keep looking.” The man hangs up the phone.
He walks past the doorframe back facing you, as he just barely passes the door you jump on his back cover his mouth with your left hand so he can’t scream and slit his throat with the blade in the right.
As you do blood splattered from the wound from you hitting his carotid artery.
You quickly jump off his back. He turns around holding his throat and making gagging noises with eyes wide in shock. He takes a few steps towards you reaching out to grab on to you . You take a step back, his fingers just barely brushing your arm. Then he falls down, his body twitching and trying to stay alive.
He finally goes silent and still. You slide the knife across his shirt to get his blood off and you put it back in your side pocket.
You hear someone yelling at you “ you devil bitch, I’ll kill you for that!” Then he points his gun at you and pulls the trigger. You dodge out of the way back into the doorframe for cover.
You hear a metal clanking noises from two bullets hitting metal. Once the firing stoped you pulled out your gun you take a peek around the corner, you see him making his way over.
So you swing your body forgetting about the broken rib a sharp pain makes you flinch a little while pointing the gun and you miss the first shot just barely missing him. You go back to cover holding your rib cage trying to ease the pain a little.
“ Fuck !” You screamed in pain.
Two more metallic noises are heard and you twist your body around the corner this time ready for the aching pain of your broken rib . You get him right between the eyes and he drops. You put the gun back on the strap and start quickly sprinting back to Sasha.
Running back to the car you see Sasha getting held up with a knife at her throat by Zeke. You freeze in fear not knowing what to do.
“ Hello my little dove nice to see you again.” He said smiling.
Still frozen not knowing what to do or say Sasha looks at you with fear in her eyes.
“Let her go just take me, please just let her go. ” You begged.
Zeke had a cocky tone to his voice “ begging now are we? It kind of makes you look pathetic really.”
Zeke begins whispering in her ear, still never taking his eyes off of you . “Don’t worry honey I’ll make it quick, your friend is the one I really want.”
You don’t know what he said to her, but by her reaction it couldn’t have been good.
She starts struggling, trying to pry his arms from around her kicking and clawing, but his grip on her is too strong. She’s weak to from the blood loss from her leg.
You stand there and watch not knowing what to do. The sharp end of the knife points to her neck.
Zeke watching the horror on your face as he slowly pushes the knife in Sasha’s jugular she begins gagging and clawing at him then she stops moving. He pulls out the blade and drops her lifeless body to the ground.
“No! ” You scream in horror as loud as you can. You yank the the gun from its strap and point the gun at Zeke.
You point and start firing in anger he is fast walking to you more confident than ever. The first shot misses, second one almost hits and the thirst hits his shoulder, he jerks back a little and continues to keep walking forwards.
He lifts his arm and hurls the blade as hard as he can and it embedded into your shoulder you take a few stumbles back and try to fire again.
All you can hear is the clicking of an empty gun. You look down at it and up at Zeke in front of you now.
The back of his hand hitting you in the face, you fall to the ground. He grabs a fist full of hair and begins dragging you so fast you can’t even get fully up. Clawing at his hands trying to get him to stop. He pulls you up to the back of a black BMW. He makes you stand up still holding the back of your head by your hair he slams your head against the trunk of the car. Everything goes black.
Chapter 2: Chapter 2
Summary:
Now that you’ve been kidnapped, you try and survive.
Notes:
Another chapter out! Please pay attention to the tags in the description, this is a very dark fic with many triggering things. Please read with caution!
Another sad chapter for our reader but fret not! It’ll get better…or will it? 😈
Thank you for the kudos on the last chapter, it really motivates me to write more!
Chapter Text
You feel yourself bouncing slightly, like someone’s carrying you. Eyes starting to slowly flutter open. Still very groggy from the head injury, you moan in pain. You gasp from the sudden surge of pain emanating from your ribs, which were pressed into the shoulder of whoever was holding you.
Clean leather shoes mark the tile below and it’s the first sound you can pick up on. Straining your neck to see more of him, you turn your head to the best of your ability to take in his stature. His legs seem to stretch for miles, making him appear huge and monstrous. It makes you shake from fear of his size and Then it clicks Zeke’s got you he’s taking you somewhere and you’re over his shoulder.
Panic starts to set in as you realize what’s actually happening. You attempt to push yourself up and wiggle yourself free. Your arms outstretched in all directions are balled into fists and you bring them down on his back. Your legs kick wildly and you feel his grip on you loosen ever so slightly. “Calm the fuck down,” is the only warning the man gives before his hand whizzes down and smacks your ass. You gasp as red hot pain erupts in your lower body and your eyes widen, movements hastening from the panic.
“Don’t you fucking touc-!” You shout but are quickly cut off by Zeke hiking up over his shoulder once again and securing you back into place. Your ribs are on fire from the pressure of being moved. They slam into his shoulder and you scream so loudly, and your vocal cords shred from the intensity of your cries.
“Bet you feel real fucking stupid now.” Zeke says, clearly having the time of his life and finding too much pleasure in your sobs. You grit your teeth and suck in air to the best of your ability. It’s getting hard to breathe in this position, and you use the last drops of your energy to struggle again.
You writhe in his hold again, this time with more fury and determination. You punch hard into his sides, his back, his legs, anywhere you can connect. Your legs kick with such ferocity that your heels make contact with something, and a tiny grunt from Zeke lets you know that you have landed a successful blow to his nose.
He turns his body to the side quickly, catching you too off guard and forcing your body to thrash. The side of your head slams into the nearest wall and you almost see stars. Pain explodes in your temples and you emit no noise.
“You’re fucking lucky you didn’t break my glasses.” He chides. Somewhere from near his head, steam clouds his face and fills your nostrils. The one blow you had successfully landed on him, already fully healed and soon forgotten about. You, on the other hand, were very badly damaged and would probably takes weeks to recover from the trauma on your body.
Zeke slowly descends down a set of stairs. He walks into the dark room, then turns on the light. He flips you off his shoulder onto the floor not caring how hard you hit the ground. You groan from the pain of your body slamming into the stone floor, causing intense and excruciating pain in your ribs and head. “My dear, you think this is painful? You’re a lot weaker than I would’ve guessed.”
You slightly roll over on your side. You’re so exhausted from the abuse you’ve recently been through. You are completely and utterly fucked.
“Screw you, asshole. You don’t know shit about me. How can you even-“
“You’re right.” He interrupts as he strolls somewhere behind you. An ominous echo of metal dragging against the concrete floors fills your ears and you feel your sense of dread rising.
“I know nothing about you. I don’t even know who you are. But I will soon, everyone starts talking eventually.”
He leans over to your somewhat conscious body and hooks something around your neck. It’s cold and heavy.
“I’ll be back, little one. I’ve got things I’ve got to take care of. Don’t worry I’ll be back to play with you.” He says crouched next to you petting your head like a dog.
Zeke stood up leaving you there on the floor, but before he could reach the stairs you had to say one more thing.
“I will get out of here, one day, maybe not today, maybe not tomorrow but I will escape!” Now attempting to push yourself off the ground. You see that your words reached him, making Zeke stop looking over his shoulder at you. It scares you to see that same sadistic grin has returned on his face.
“I will make you and Eren pay for all the crimes you’ve committed you fucking monster!”
He laughs softly, “oh please try, I insist. It would make my life a little less boring. I don’t know if you can tell, but I like a challenge.”
“You sick fuck!”
“Oh sweet heart,” Zeke shakes his head in disappointment, “you don’t even know the half of it, but you will don’t worry.”
He continued to walk towards the steps,
turning off the only light source you had. All you can hear is the door slamming shut behind him, then complete and total darkness. He snaps the locks to the heavy metal door, trapping you inside and snatching any hope of leaving this room tonight. You can tell by the many clicks of the locks from the other side of the door that you weren’t getting out of here anytime soon. Not until someone chooses to let you out.
You start to push yourself up off the ground, but sudden pain in your shoulder from your stab wounds causes you to cry out. You move to apply pressure to the wound and to soothe the area, but are shocked to find that someone had taken the time to already wrap it for you. Your injured shoulder is exposed, someone having ripped your shirt sleeve in order to gain access to the wound, and now your bandages were on full display.
But why would Zeke take the time to patch you up?
Why waste the resources on someone who, not only a day ago, had vowed to end your life in the most painful and inhumane way imaginable.
Maybe he has more plans for you. Maybe he wanted to make sure you lived as long as possible. Perhaps what he wanted was for you to feel every single bit of the fear and pain you caused him, tenfold.
The thought of being kept alive just to experience more pain causes your heart to swell. You’d hoped he’d make your death quick, sparing you of the torture he had inflicted on Jean. That wasn’t going to happen, Zeke Yeager was a psychopathic narcissist who thrives on the suffering of others, especially when said suffering was caused by him. He loved seeing people he loathed get destroyed from the inside and out, mental torture was just as entertaining for him as physical torture was.
You’re quickly running out of options, but you were never the one to give in so easily. You cast your attention all around you, searching for something that’ll give you an opportunity to escape. You see the chain currently connected to the collar around your neck trailing off somewhere further from view. Standing up now you grab at the chain and begin pulling on it to see where it leads you.
It’s attached to a metal pipe on the ground near the stairs. You put one foot on the pipe and grab the chain and begin to pull to try and break it.
It doesn’t budge. You don’t know how long you tried for, but it never moved. You tried walking up the stairs but the chain wasn’t long enough to reach the door. You sat back down trying to think of a way to get out, but there was nothing coming to mind. There was no escaping with this collar around your neck.
Now you have to sit and wait to see what lies ahead. You begin to get scared of what Zeke has in-store for you. What’s he going to do to me? You remember when you would get bits and pieces of people sent back to your island after being sent to Marley.
Zeke’s going to cut me up piece by piece. The fear makes you get up again to pull at the chain, this time with more ferocity. The chain doesn’t budge. And you can feel your panic slowly turning to despair and hopelessness. You were going to die in this room. There really was no chance of you living through this, not after everything you had done to Zeke.
“Fuck! Fuck. Fuck!” You scream with each tug at the chain, using up every last drop of strength you had left in your broken little body.
————
You aren’t sure of how long you’ve been trapped down here. So much time seems to have passed but you can’t be sure. You aren’t sure of anything as you lay in a pathetic heap against the wall. Light from the outside doesn’t reach down here, and there are also no windows to tell you how many days have passed.
You’re drowned out in darkness, completely alone and terrified. And the waiting is the worst part of it all. You have nothing down here but your own thoughts, and they’re grim ones.
Your dead friends are at the forefront of your mind, only accompanied by the image of Zeke running his blade into Sasha and Jean. You choose to push these dark thoughts down, choosing only to focus on the big metal door trapping you inside this room.
You keep your eyes locked in with the door. Waiting. For what? You aren’t sure. Maybe for it to magically open on its own and the chain to fall off your neck.
That won’t happen, but some naive and stupid part of you hopes for something, anything to ignite some hope within you. Because right now, you’re hopeless. You’re completely helpless. You have no chance to do anything on your own, so you wait and watch the door until he makes his ultimate return.
Time stretches thin as you keep your eyes locked on the door. It’s only when you feel them beginning to droop unconsciously that you realize you’re finally succumbing to your exhaustion. Your eyelids grow heavy and more difficult to remain parted.
Your beating heart is slow enough to stop the panicked adrenaline still pumping into your body and you feel so close to falling under, welcoming sleep even when you don’t want to. Your eyes close and your head slouches to the side, but the chain pressing into your neck causes mild discomfort. You don’t care. You’re just so tired.
Just as that darkness in your eyes grows more intense, the click from the lock snaps your eyes open. Oh fuck…
Zeke’s back. He came back for you, just like you knew he would. Was this the end for you? Was he here to hurt you incessantly before killing you?
He shuts the door behind him and flips the light on. Your eyes strain to adjust to the fresh light he allowed in. “You’re still awake? Do you know what time it is?!” He says, provoking you for clearly having no concept of time down here.
He trails the room, harboring some unknown documents under his arm as he takes in the room around you both. He can see the markings on the pipe from your lackluster escape attempt and he snaps his gaze back to you.
“Were you trying to pull the chain off?” He questions. You don’t answer, and he takes your silence as a yes. “Surprise, surprise Sherlock, it isn’t gonna fucking break. I didn’t think I’d have to spell that out for you.”
His words appear to fall on deaf ears and he sighs and loses quick interest. He holds up the file he had tucked underneath his arm and licks the balms of his fingertips, before flipping through each beige paper in his grasp. He clears his throat a few times before speaking once again.
“First name: (F/N, L/N), Age: (Y/A), birthday: (Y/B), weight: (Y/W)…
Your eyes are wide as dinner plates as he reads off the list, every new line regarding you and your life. Your personal information, where you grew up, your rankings. All of it on full display for Zeke.
What was using this information for, you couldn’t be sure. One thing that was for sure though; everything he had to know about you was in those documents. He had zero reason to hold you prisoner now that he had somehow managed to access this information.
Did he have information on Sasha? And Jean too? What about the other assassins still in Eldia? And where did he get this information? Was there a mole in your bureau selling information?
“Ah. It states here that you were tied for top graduate of your class. That you finished training with nearly perfect scores in everything…”
“Funny, I just can’t see it. And I know a soldier with true strength when I see one.”
You don’t respond. You don’t want him to know his words affect you. The last thing you want is to give him that satisfaction.
“You must’ve been sleeping around with your teachers to earn scores such as these.”
You bite your cheek to stifle the urge to argue. You know you’re strong, despite what Zeke says. Despite where you are now, you are strong.
“Oh, so you’re an orphan? I’m an orphan, that’s quite a coincidence.” You aren’t sure where he’s going with this, but he’s calm for now. He sees you studying him and quickly begins to backtrack.
“I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to compare the two of us. Don’t think for a second you and I are alike. After all, my family's death actually meant something. And yours? Well from what I can see in your files, your mom died very suddenly from illness, cancer right?” Zeke looks up from the paper to see if he’s getting a reaction out of you.
“And well your father just didn’t want you anymore. According to these documents, he abandoned you when you were five. Isn't that so sad. You must’ve been a horrible child.”
“Shut up-“ you start but he quickly cuts you off.
“But I’m sure it was for the best. He probably wouldn’t have loved you anyway.” He chided.
“Your father obviously never loved you, Zeke! If he had, maybe you wouldn’t be so fucked in the head now!” You said pulling yourself up off the dirty ground to stand and continue talking.
“And your mother, your poor fucking mother had to raise a psychopath!” You yelled.
You saw Zeke’s face change from his stupid smug look to anger and it honestly scared you but, you didn’t want to show it, you couldn’t show it. That would just give him what he wants.
He marched up to you, heels slamming against the concrete as he made his way over and you brace for impact, unsure of what to do considering your neck was still chained. He grabs you by the top of your head and shakes you with vicious intent. You thrash every which way as he leans in real close. “Not sure why you’re giving me such attitude when you’re the one who’s fucked here.”
You look at him and say nothing but glare.
“ Awe don’t look so mad, I mean this is all your fault.”
Zeke gives your hair one final tug before tossing you away from him. Your head snaps backwards from the force behind his push and you tumble to the floor. Helpless and completely immobile from the pain, he sighs and bends down and picks up the chain and yanks it to him. You choke as your neck is pulled and you come flying forwards. He begins pulling the chain like pulling a rope, forcing you toward him. “What’s wrong, you’re not having fun?!”
Your entire body screams in agony as too much pressure is added to your already exhausted muscles. Your ribs are on fire from the treatment of being thrown around and you wonder if you’re close to passing out. You hope you do, just so you wouldn’t have to suffer in complete agony.
He grabs the chain again, lifting you up this time, “ How many people came here with you.”
“Fuck you!”
“That’s not the answer I wanted. ” His fist came flying at your face knocking you to the ground. He picks you back up and puts you in the same spot he had you in before.
“I’m going to ask you one more time and next time I won’t be so nice. How many people came here with you.”
Your heads moving around trying to get focused from the blow. Looking at him and you spit blood on his face.
“Fuck y-” is all you got out before another blow happens to your gut from his knee. You heave over in pain and he drops you.“Wow I think I heard another rib break. I bet that hurt.”
Zeke walks over to a desk off to the side and pulls out a gray rag and cleans the blood from your mouth off of his face and polishes his glasses. Then proceeds to open another drawer and pulls out a small set of pliers. You watch him like a deer caught in headlights, near fear surging through your body and you try to crawl away.
He steps over you and kneels down to place a firm hand atop your greasy hair. He begins petting you in an almost affectionate way and you try to wriggle away from his touch. “Shhh, shhh it’s okay. I want to prepare you. This will hurt a lot.”
The only noise you can muster right now is a pathetic whimper that causes something unknown to stir within Zeke. He pushes this puzzling feeling down and continues on with his game.
Zeke grabs your wrist and pulls your arm up closer to him. “Kind of funny, I remember doing this to your friend Jean like it was just yesterday.” He brings the metal instrument and places it over your index finger, right where your fingernail connects to the skin. The cool metal against your fingertips causes you to cry like a child. “Please. Zeke. Don’t.”
“Trained assassins don’t beg, (N).”
Your screams fills the basement as he clamps down and pulls your finger nail off, going slow so that you can feel everything much worse. You thrash and attempt to pry your hand away but with no luck. You do prove to annoy Zeke though, because his grip on your hand only tightens the more you struggle. “Quit struggling.” He warns.
You keep thrashing as the nail is severed and tossed aside. He goes to set the device on your other finger to repeat the process, but he couldn’t line it up properly. “I said stay still!” He climbs on top of your torso to keep your legs from flying out. He’s still kneeling over you, but this new angle keeps you more firmly locked in place.
He lines the pliers up and begins pulling once more. You’re in complete agony, only emitting an animalistic screech as your second fingernail is removed. “Anytime you’re ready to talk works for me by the way!” Zeke moves on to the middle finger, but before he can clamp the metal down on the digit, you begin screaming for him to stop. “I’ll talk! Please just stop this, Zeke! Please!”
“What was that?” Hand cupping his ear. “Did you say something?” You’ve gotta speak up, sweetie.” He said with an evil grin.
“I-I’ll talk! Just wait please…i-it was just me and Sasha…the girl you killed at the docks.”
He cocks a brow at you, soaking up the way you trip over your own words in sheer panic. “Are you lying to me?” Zeke questioned, somehow stealing breath from you that you didn’t know you had. “I would hope not. I really hate liars.”
“No I’m not, please no more.” You plead, feeling absolutely worthless and terribly weak for begging him like this. You just hope that fearful waiver in your voice crack tugs his heartstrings.
The pathetic desperation in your voice seems to cut through that tough exterior of his and you see his eyes soften slightly. It’s dim and distant but noticeable enough and your heart flutters with the small hope that he’ll take some mercy on you.
Seemingly lost in thought, he studies your bloody hands on his own. Perhaps it was pity or newfound sympathy for his guest, but his eyes flashed with something tender and you believe your words had finally come through to him. Maybe, just maybe, he’ll leave you alone.
The moment you think he’ll pull the device back is ripped away with your nail as he abruptly catches your finger in the teeth of the pliers. You scream and sob hysterically, the pain so unbearably torturous, you’re sure you could faint at any moment.
“I don’t think I believe you. I think you’re lying to my face, and you’ll come to find out that I loathe liars.”
You felt like such a dumbass. You thought he believed you, that he was going to show you kindness. What an idiot you were, believing that someone so cruel and heartless could ever show an ounce of compassion. You should’ve known better, he would never show kindness to anyone, much less a dirt-blooded Eldian.
“Awww, please don’t cry now. I know it hurts, sweet girl, but it’ll all be over soon.” I’m going to teach you how to be a good, honest individual and then you’ll be so grateful to me.”
The world feels timeless as Zeke continues with on with this torture. He steals your fingernails away achingly slowly, and you could do nothing but thrash and beg and plead and cry, all failed attempts to make the pain stop. By the end of it, you were praying to just fall unconscious so you wouldn’t have to suffer anymore.
Zeke finally pulls the last one away, and sits back on his haunches to inspect his work. Absolutely breathtaking, he thinks to himself.
His beautiful, bloodied piece of art. Broken, out of hope, yet somehow still so beautiful. He’s over the moon, taking great pride in his work and already brainstorming new ways to ruin you again.
You, on the other hand, feel as though you’ve been snatched away and dropped into the deepest and lowest level of hell.
Blood oozes from your fingertips and falls to the floor. Your hands are on fire right now, and the throbbing syncs up with the pounding of your heart. You whimper as the cool basement air stings the open wounds and Zeke notices and leans down closer, blowing some air and making his poor victim flinch.
“Yes, that hurts, doesn’t it?” Zeke giggles, “No pain, no gain, or as my father would say.”
You try very hard to focus on what Zeke was saying, but you could feel yourself slipping from this plain. You were falling into unconsciousness. What you wanted, more than anything, was to welcome that pitch black nothingness with open arms. However, the smarter side of you knew that doing so might upset Zeke and just leave you with more bleeding holes in your skin. So you fight to stay awake.
“I had a lot of fun ruining your pretty hands. Take this as your first warning. Never. Fucking. Mention my parents again.” His lips brush your head as he snaps at you, and you groan as his pressure on your wrist intensifies. Blood is pushed out from your wounds and that seems to be enough for you.
He gives you a tiny kiss on your forehead and you finally succumb to the pull of sleep. You fall limp in his barely comforting hold, staining him with more of your blood. Zeke simply chuckles to himself and steps back, letting you slip to the floor and not bothering to cushion the fall. He straights his bloodied shirt and collar out and huffs out a pleased sigh. Another great play date.
He made his way to the door, turning and giving your lifeless form on the ground one final glance before flipping the light switch and burying you in that void of darkness again. He slams the door behind him. He can’t wait to play with you again.
You’re woken up to someone cleaning your injuries, and you jump up in fright.
“Hey it’s okay, calm down i'm here to clean you up.” The mysterious woman says.
She seems familiar. You search your mind for clues to where you might’ve seen her. Those listless gray eyes look bare into yours, and you two make unnerving eye contact. It is too familiar, and you realize that you had seen this woman before. She’s the woman from the diner, the one working right below Zeke.
But he isn’t here right now, maybe you could plead with her. Maybe convince her to rescue you from this nightmare. After all, she was the one cleaning your wounds, maybe the people here weren’t all bad.
“Please get me out of here, you’ve gotta get me out of here!” You begged as you sat up grabbing her arms.
“Oh honey, that’s something I can’t do. You see, I value my own life. Why would I want to die for you?” She replied in a soothing voice as she began cleaning the dried blood off your hands.
“Please…my people can help you get away from him.”
She chose to completely ignore what you said, “There. All done!” She sounded enthusiastic about finishing patching up. “I did most of it when you were passed out, so there’s no need to thank me.”
She stood up and brushed the dirt from the concrete off her pants, “there’s some food on this tray right here you need to eat, your health is very low.” She says, handing you the tray and the smell drives you nearly mad. You’re starving, but your stubbornness forces you to reject the meal.
You grab it and throw it against the wall in anger, then you pull your knees up to your chest and bury your face and begin to cry.
“Listen here, brat.” Pieck spat, leaning down and lifts your face up to hers. “I have orders to make sure you eat, I’m going to go back up and get more food. If you do that again I’ll blend it up shove a tube down your throat so you’ll have to eat.” She gripped your face a bit harder as she waited for an answer
“Okay.” You force yourself to say.
She loosens the hold on your face and gives you a pat on the face, “that’s what I thought, I’ll be right back.”
She turns around and leaves to go get more food for you.
Once she’s back down stairs she hands you the tray again with a water bottle. You take it this time, setting the tray in your lap and inspecting the food. Walking over to Zeke’s desk she sits down and watches you.
Looking down you see chicken with white rice and a sweet looking sauce on it. Your stomach aches so badly for food and the smell is doing nothing to soothe it. You wait for verbal confirmation to begin eating. Pieck, now understanding your hesitation, gives a head nod.
You pick up the plastic fork and knife and begin scarfing down. You swallow the half-chewed pieces of chicken and it tastes like the greatest meal you’ve ever had in your life.
“Slow down, you’ll make yourself sick if you eat too fast.”
You ignore the advice, instead focusing on filling your empty stomach with everything you can before Zeke comes back and deprived you of food again.
“And you really should drink some water too. Here, I brought this for you.”
Her arms extend to hand you the water bottle and a small cup to pour it in. You want more than anything to snatch it away, but you simply eye her down with uncertainty.
“You take a drink first.” She rolls her eyes at the request but does so anyway, unscrewing the cap and pouring fresh water into it. A little spills over the brim, and she hikes her head back to drink it as if she was taking a shot.
“There. Ready to stop being a brat and accept my kind offer?”
You take the water bottle from her and turn your head up to swallow it in big gulps. Pieck cuts in once more, dragging you from your moment of respite once again.
“Take slow sips” she demanded, snatching the water from you and pouring the liquid into the lid, just as she had for herself. You feel like a child in need of tending and it makes you physically shake with humiliation.
”I have to use the bathroom, am I allowed to do that?”
She sighed “Alright. Do what you have to do but don’t try anything stupid.”
“I couldn’t if I wanted to. ”You said, shrugging your shoulders. You need to build up your strength, you’ve been thinking about your escape. You're not sure how long it’s going to take but you need to get out.
Taking a gun out of her pocket she walks to you pointing the gun. “Stand up.”
You did as she asked and she unlocked the chain from your neck. She took it off and you rubbed where it was. She makes you walk past the desk and to the right of it is a bathroom.
“We can’t have you sitting in filth. Your cuts might get infected. ”She pushed the gun to your back to move you forward.
“Get in the shower and I’ll grab some fresh clothes.” She shuts the door and you hear it lock from the outside. A hot shower sounded nice but you were still hesitant. You don’t move and she folds her arms waiting for you to mov. “Hurry up, I don’t have all day.”
You started slowly getting undressed being careful of all the cuts and bruises from Zeke. Glancing up at the mirror, you see your own reflection and you nearly choke on a scream at the sight. Dark, obsidian circles ring around your eyes. Cuts and bruises marred the skin on your face accompanied by dirt and dried blood.
You don’t recognize yourself. You looked devastating and you’d collapse in broken sobs right then and there if you knew she wasn’t coming back.
Hearing the door from upstairs opening, you gather yourself. You turn on the shower and get in. The woman opened the door and placed some stuff on the counter. Getting out you see a white T-shirt, black slacks, socks, new underwear and a bra. She also gave you a toothbrush.
After you’re dressed you begin to think of ways to escape. You could take that woman now it would be easier than Zeke. Maybe I should try now. You hear a knock on the door and then it unlock. The woman comes in still pointing the gun at you
“Let’s go.” She said calmly.
You nodded your head. She backs up a little to let you out. Walking out of the bathroom your eyes start to wander around looking for weapons. Nothing, then you look at the stairs. She notices you slowing down a little and she puts the gun to the back of your head.
“Don’t fucking think about it. Zeke told me I had full permission to punish you if need be.”
You throw both hands up in the air, “Alright I’m going! Calm down!” She scoffs at the sound of your voice.
“Sit down.”
You do as you told and she hooks the metal collar around your neck. Your stomach begins to turn like you’re about to throw up all the food that you just ate. There’s no way out of this. After she hooked you back up she left you there alone in the dark again.
You’re once again left alone with your thoughts. A pit of despair opens in your stomach at the thought of tomorrow being another day of relentless torture and you can’t find it in you to calm down. So sleep is out of the question. You’re forced to withstanding the darkness, having only your terrifying thoughts to pass the time by.
-pov Zeke-
Zeke straightens out his sleeves in the mirror. He inspects himself in the reflection, finding that he looks more refreshed, brighter even.
It’s because his stress levels have significantly decreased since coming into contact with you. You have been a great outlet for all his pent up frustration, and it was certainly showing physical improvements.
His eyes, usually dark and uninviting, were wide and had a special glint that he hadn’t seen in himself in a long time. He hated to admit it, but he felt alive. He felt like a new man, and actually felt happy for once. Or at the very least, content.
The door squeaks behind him and he is greeted to a familiar face.
“Zeke.”
“What is it, Eren?” Zeke asked, fidgeting more with his cufflinks.
“You look…excited. Did you have a good night last night or something?”
“You could say that, yeah.”
“Well I’m happy for you. So where’s the body?”
“Well, we’re actually going to hold off on killing her for a while. I need to get more information out of her.”
“What do you mean hold off? We already know who she is, where she came from, who she came with, what else is there to know about this bitch?”
“I feel like she is hiding something… someone, but I’m not sure. There’s no way dumb naive girl could have made it this far on her own.”
“Like who?”
“Tell me, did you see anyone actually important? Like a captain?”
“What?”
“A captain. Every squad always has a captain, and there’s no way that fragile thing is in charge. It’s gotta be the man who brought her here.”
“Ahh yeah you’re right. Women can’t lead anybody. They’re too emotional. So what do we do?”
“We keep her alive and press her for more information. If you’d care to join me, I’ll be seeing her tonight. We can interrogate her together…”
“I might pop in for a little fun. If I’m not too high.”
“Fine. Is there something else I can help you with?”
“Nah, see ya later.”
The door clicks behind Eren and Zeke, now alone, approaches his desk and pulls out a cassette tape and headphones. He pulls them over his head and clicks play.
“-I just had to try, you know for Jean, I miss him so much sash. It hurts, it’s all I can think about and it makes me so furious. Zeke deserves to pay for what he did. Not just to Jean but for everyone he’s killed .”
His eyes flash something malicious and dark upon hearing your threat. He presses the rewind button, holding it down for a few seconds before pressing play again.
“Zeke deserves to pay for what he did.”
He laughs, sounding manic upon hearing just how sure of yourself you sound. Like you had zero doubt in your heart that you would bring him down. Such a foolish girl.
He repeats this process, rewinding multiple times over just to listen to you speak with such confidence.
“Zeke deserves to pay for what he did.”
Zeke deserves to pay for what he did.
Zeke deserves to pay for what he did.
Zeke deserves to pay for what he did.
He listens to it over and over and over. Loving just how determined you sound. It excites him to know that he had chipped that wonderful spirit, and he won’t leave you til you’re completely broken beyond repair.
He pulls the headphones off and lets out a hearty sigh, setting the tape recorder back into his desk and lifting himself from the chair.
He approaches his perfectly polished mirror once again, reaching for his pack of cigarettes and a lighter. He breathes the smoke in and blows it back out, trying to calm that fluttering in his stomach. He’s the king of the world right now, so sure of himself and his abilities.
He takes another drag of his smoke, watching the top ignite as he inhales the air into his lungs. He’s absolutely perfect, holding no flaws. A perfect specimen who can do no wrong.
The king of the world.
But there's something missing in his perfect world.
A queen.
-pov you-
Every muscle in your body aches. You’ve been left on the floor, laying in a pathetic pile and not moving for however long you had been left down here.
This was torture. Being left alone was somehow almost worse than being joined by Zeke or that mysterious woman. Sure, they’d hurt you and leave you with fresh bruises but it was better than being alone.
You just begin to close your crusted eyes when the metal door creaks from above. Someone had entered, and you’re too scared to pry your head to look at them. Footsteps descend down the staircase toward your heap on the floor.
Heels of their shoes clink against the concrete and grow louder before they stop right in front of your body, looming over your shaking form.
You say nothing and don’t even acknowledge their presence. One of the shoes kicks your legs to get you up.
“Hey.” It’s that woman from earlier. The one who had patched you up and She gives another slight kick and you begin to pry your body back up.
“I’ve got dinner for you, come on get up.”
You sigh and lean your back against the wall still sitting, you grab the tray of food from her hands and set it in your lap.
“So… what’s your name?”
The unknown woman sneers at your question, “None of your business.” Your head falls forward like a willow tree and you stare at the food sitting in your lap. You can feel the pink rise on your face. You feel like an idiot for saying anything.
“Why would you even want to know that?” The woman asks. You glance up to see her eying your form.
This is your first time truly studying her, and you can’t deny that she’s quite beautiful. Elegant, almost in every sense of the word. Wild raven hair that frames her pale face just right, and those somber gray eyes that just stare into yours. She dresses modestly, but you can tell that under those baggy clothes, she’s lean and holds undeniable strength.
“I was just curious. We’re both down here because of Zeke, so why not get to know each other?”
She seems taken aback by your answer, “Shouldn’t matter to you since you’ll probably be dead soon.”
“Then why feed me? Why clean my wounds if I’m probably gonna be dead soon!” You shout out, mimicking her words. “I think you’re lying to me. I haven’t been killed yet, and you guys obviously still need me.”
“I don’t lie. I have nothing to lie about. The truth is, Zeke doesn’t tell me anything. He gave me orders to take care of you while he’s away. Other than that, I haven’t been told anything else.”
“So what? You just do what he says? You don’t ask questions?” You ask, talking with your mouth full.
The strange woman crosses her arms and offers an eye roll in response, “Duh. Didn’t you have to follow orders back in Eldia? We all answer to someone, quit trying to play innocent here.”
“A good soldier doesn’t just follow orders blindly. Especially if someone as fucked in the head as Zeke was the one ordering you around. You’re just his servant-“
“That’s enough, eat your food!”
“You know I’m right.” You said under your breath.
She scoffs. “Please.” She says with more attitude than you had heard thus far. “I know what you’re trying to do.” She says surely.
“You think I don’t know this little game you’re trying to play with me? You’re going to try to convince me to help you, but it won’t work. I invented this game, sweetie.”
Your expression crumples. Your last hope of escape, gone before it had even started. Such was your luck, you were truly an idiot for believing this woman would show someone such as yourself kindness.
“Now hurry up and eat your food. It might be the only meal you’ll get for a while so I suggest you eat all of it.”
You nod in understanding before focusing your whole attention on the meal. Before you know it, the plate is empty and she’s grabbing it from you before you can even thank her.
“Get up, it’s time for your shower. I’ll need to change the bandages too, so just play nice and this whole process can go by a lot quicker.”
She marches you back to the bathroom and orders you to undress. You pull your clothes off and she grabs them and exits the bathroom. You step into the shower, not wasting any time in cleaning yourself.
You clean all the dirt and blood from your body and turn the nozzle to let the woman know you’ve finished. The doorknob turns and she steps in, carrying clean clothes under her arm in place of your ruined ones.
In her other hand, she grips the collar and ushers you to her with two fingers. You dress yourself and she waits patiently til you’re fully clothed.
Once you’re finished, she spins you to face her. “Ready to go back to your corner?” She jeers as she reaches for neck.
Something inside of you jumps after hearing that, you really don’t want to go back. You realize two things simultaneously at that moment. You were currently unchained but that soon would be changing. And then you’ll be left alone again.
Do something. Do something now.
Without really thinking, you launch your head forward and you hear the crack before you feel the pain in your forehead. The strange woman immediately cries out and clutches her nose with her free hand. “You…you little bitch!”
Lines of blood pour out of her nose and drip to the ground. You falter back a bit, trying to figure out if that really just happened. She drops the collar on the ground and the metal clanging against the floor is the wake up call you needed.
You spin around and head for the stairs, the woman reacts faster than you thought she would and grabs you by the wrist, yanks you back to her and tripping you up with her legs, making you fall on your back.
She jumps on top of you with blood still leaking out of her nose and wraps her hands around your throat and squeezes. You grab her hands to try and pry them off but it wasn’t successful.
Fight or flight kicks in and you use your leg and hips to flip her around so she’s on the bottom instead of you.
You act without thinking, bringing two hands up to the sides of her face and your thumbs run over her eyes sockets. You press with all your might, driving your thumbs into her skull so deeply. It’s like pressing your finger into an orange to find the juice inside, and you scream because you’re horrified with what you had to do.
And she won’t stop screaming either.
And that alone is surely going to cause you nightmares for the rest of your life if you do manage to get out here.
You stand up, you stumble backwards but catch yourself. Your vision swims as you had put too much strain on your frail body. You can barely see anything happening in front of you, only distilled images of this woman wailing on the ground.
Black spots cloud your eyes and makes everything blurry. You wipe your eyes, not realizing how much blood had gotten on you during the struggle. More blood from your sleeve is smeared around your eyes, obstructing your vision more.
Fuck it. You turn on your bloody socks and make a run for it. Heart racing, you ascend the stairs with quick steps. You’re at the door before you even realize it. You’re terrified of what might be on the other side.
You swing it open, being greeted to a dimly lit hallway. Moonlight falls in through the windows, and it’s the only light given to you in this dark place. Immediately to your left, there’s another cut out in the wall that leads to what looks like the kitchen.
You don’t take more than a second to launch yourself the opposite way toward what you think is the exit. You turn the corner and are lead to the front door. Shoes of different sizes are scattered on the floor, a few placed neatly inside a wooden shoe rack. You slide on the polished monarch floor, hands finally reaching the handle and swinging the door in.
You can make out the beginnings of a well-kept yard, but before the door can open all the way and reveal the outside, a tan, veiny hand shoots past your head and to the door, slamming it shut in your face. He presses against your body with his arm still caging the side of your head. He traps you between him and the door and you feel so small against him.
He slides his fingers up your spine and you shake from the unexpected touch. His fingers travel upwards toward your nape and he runs his fingers through your hair and scratches your skull for a few moments before giving the hair a harsh tug. Your neck is stretched as he snaps your head back to look up at him.
You whimper from the feeling of your hair being pulled so viciously. He shakes you around in his hold and you dangle like a rag doll, in too much pain to properly fight.
Eren leans in “Where the fuck do you think you’re going?” You guys are almost nose to nose, and your mouth goes dry with renewed fear. His hot breath fans your face and the smell of weed on his breath is noticeable. “You’re a fucking buzzkill.”
“Screw you.”
“Right here in the hallway? Zeke was right, you are a slut.” As he presses closer, his lips brush almost lovingly against your temples. Just as you were about to jerk away, a loud crash from somewhere behind you makes the two of you jump and snap your attention away.
“Shit!”
It’s that woman. She had gotten out of the basement and was now leaning against the wall for support. She had slammed against a picture frame, causing it to slip and shatter.
She was still clutching her bloody face, groaning in agony still, even as steam poured from the wounds. She was healing, though the process of regrowing eyes probably wasn’t easy.
“Goddamn Pieck!” The man holding you calls, sounding more enthused rather than concerned. He jerks you by the hair again, “Did you do that?! She really messed you up, Pieck.”
Pieck. Her name is Pieck.
“Goddammit, where is she?!” Pieck shouts as she clings to the wall like her life depended on it. “I’m going to mess her pretty face up for this!”
“I got her right here, Pieck. Caught her right as she tried to walk out.”
“Thank god, Zeke would have killed me.” Pieck said, leaning up against the wall for more support.
Eren lets go of the back of your head and grips a hold of upper arm and starts yanking you upstairs, “let’s see what your owner has to say about this.”
You thrash violently in his hold, “get the fuck off of me!” Eren stops and his head falls to look down at your struggling. “Ok.”
He releases his hold on your arm and you fall backwards, body turning and you fall on your side, smashing your healing ribs. You scream loudly, feeling like your ribs cracked.
“What happened? What was that?!” Pieck jolts, the crash making her jittery.
“Nothing important, Pieck.”
Eren takes a few steps down towards your body, and leans down and pulls you up by your nape again, hands tangling themselves through your hard and yanking you back up. You scream as your hair is pulled again, feeling close to ripping out from the force.
“It’s time to go see your owner. I’m positive he’d want to hear about all the chaos you’ve caused tonight.”
Your will to fight diminishes into nothing at the moment. Your body feels close to giving out, and you pray to god that you’ll lose consciousness before Eren can haul you to Zeke.
Because there’s nothing in store for you here, other than pain and misery until your death. Which isn’t looking to be coming any time soon.
So you’re brought to Zeke. Eren drags you through the mansion by pulling your hair and leaving you unable to keep up with him. He walked quickly, enjoying the way you stumble over yourself in order to keep up with him. You were quite amusing to him.
When he reaches Zeke’s office door, he wastes no time in forcing you inside and pulling you forward, tossing you to the center of the room where the invisible spot light seems to be.
All eyes are on you. Two incredibly dangerous men glaring down at you on either side, ready to end your life any moment.
You keep your head down, not wishing to meet Zeke’s wide eyes. He can see the blood on you and gives Eren a look of perplexity.
“Eren, what is the meaning of this?”
“Caught the little slut trying to leave the mansion. Dumb bitch thought she could just walk through the front door and no one could catch her.”
You lift your head slightly as Eren speaks, feeling Zeke’s burning gaze on your back.
“…Is that so?”
“Yeah. Thank god I was there to stop her or who knows where she might’ve gone. You need to train your pets better, brother.”
Zeke uses his legs to push the chair back from the desk, walking to the front of the desk and setting his back against it. He folds his arms and just watches you on the ground, inspecting your small form.
“So what do you want to do with her?” Eren asks, still standing in the doorframe, excited to see what his brother has in store for you.
“Stand. Now.”
You hastily lift yourself from the ground and Zeke trails his eyes over your skin, searching for open wounds but finds nothing. You weren’t the one bleeding.
“Eren, she’s a mess. Did you have to bring her here? I just got these carpets cleaned.”
“How was I supposed to know that?”
Zeke sighs, pulling his glasses off and pinching the bridge of his nose. “Just get her out of here. She’s dripping her blood all over my nice carpets.”
“Oh, you should know that this isn’t her blood.”
As if on cue, heavy grunts grow louder in the hallway. Pieck had made her way upstairs, and was now trudging through the hallway and toward the office.
“Pieck, you good?” Eren asks as he pokes his head out from the room.
“I think I got it.” Pieck says with more attitude than necessary. “You could’ve helped me find the stairs earlier, you asshole.”
Eren grins at this respond “Awww toothpieck! Don’t be like that. I’ll smoke you out later, how about that?”
“…Fine.”
“Pieck, are you alright?” Zeke asks, stretching his neck out to see her limping from approaching the room. “Goddammit, you’re dragging blood everywhere! What the fuck happened?!”
“Hey I’m alright, by the way!”
“I know you are, Pieck. You have the ability to heal, you'll be fine.”
“It still hurts, I got my fucking eyes pushed in! Go to hell!” She slams the office door shutting you inside with the two men.
“And you did that to Pieck? Impressive. A little gross, but creative!”
Zeke suddenly places both hands on the side of your face and presses harshly, “I think I want to try it out.” His thumbs glide over your eyes and he begins pushing lightly. “No wait I’m sorr-“
“Shhh, shhh. I’m only joking.” He pulls his hands back and you let a sigh of relief escape.
Zeke makes a move to turn his body, but stops himself. He lifts a hand up and shoots it back in your direction, his knuckles colliding with your jaw bone and sending you backwards to the floor.
“What are you doing? Get up! You’re getting more blood on my fucking carpet.”
You stand up, stumbling a bit from the blow to your face. You hold back tears from embarrassment.
“Hmm, your clothes are dirty, take them off.”
“What?” The command causes a ringing in your ears and you aren’t sure you heard him correctly.
Zeke whizzes his hand down again, slapping your other cheek and you lose your balance from the impact. “You have no room to question me.”
You fall dead in front of Eren who only watches you on the ground. “What are you doing down there? I thought Zeke told you to stand?”
“Please stop…” you whine, every bone inside of your body screams at the harsh treatment.
“Take your fucking clothes off. Shirt first. And don’t make me tell you again.”
You snivel but lift yourself, shaking legs working overtime to support your movements. You pull off the stained T-shirt Pieck had given you earlier, which was now dyed red with her blood. Zeke sticks his hand out, and you place the cloth in his palm.
“Now the pants. Hurry up.”
You sob quietly, but do as he says. You pull your sweats down and step out of them, grabbing them off the floor and handing them to Zeke. From behind you, Eren only watches, skimming you up and down with those cloudy, lustrous eyes. He glares at you like you’re a perfect piece of meat, and you fight the urge to cover yourself.
Zeke looks from you to him, a sinister brewing in his mind. He flashes a cruel smile. His eye almost twitches with excitement.
“I’m going to give you two options for your punishment. And if you don’t choose fast enough, I’ll pick for you. Or I’ll do both, I don’t really care either way…”
Eren’s attention is peaked and he pushes off the wall slightly, leaning in to capture the sight of you trembling.
“…Option one, my brother and I will take turns fucking you all night. We’ll fuck you in every room of this mansion if you want to change up the scenery…”
Your teary eyes widen, your skin goes grey.
“…Option two, the less fun route, I drag you back downstairs and whip you til you pass out.”
Eren had perked his ears up upon hearing his participation in this little game, and he had now made his way to the desk where Zeke and you stood.
“And do choose quickly, I’m not in the mood to wait…” Zeke warns, circling your frame and running two long fingers across your chest to sweep away the hair layering over your bosom. You press your lips tightly together and clench your firsts at your side. You keep your eyes locked forward and Zeke disappears from view.
Eren takes his place in your field of vision, slithering two fingers to your face and lifting your chin to meet his serpentine eyes. From behind you, you can feel Zeke’s hands grabbing your hips and thighs, massaging lightly and making your go ears red with embarrassment.
“I’d pick option three, doing both just sounds more interesting.” Eren gives a low chuckle. “For me, anyway.”
You’re sandwiched between the two men, you feel Zeke’s hands run along your torso, massaging you and forcing your hips back against his clothed crotch. Eren keeps a hold on your chin, ensuring you can't pull away from him. He leans in, lips brushing the delicate skin of your neck and you cringe.
Zeke, seeing Eren do this, also leans on the other side, biting and licking the skin. Their mouths work on your neck viciously, Erens lips feeling soft and decent against your skin, while Zeke takes to nipping at your flesh with his teeth til you’re crying out.
You can’t take it. This is far beyond anything you’ve been trained for, and fear and hatred for the two men threaten to turn your blood to ice. You definitely don’t want to get whipped without a shred of mercy from Zeke, but you’d rather die than allow these two to go any further. Just as you feel Eren’s fingers graze the top lining of your underwear, you blurt your answer.
“The second!” You force out, eyes your clenching shut and they stop their movements, both pulling away from your blue and purple neck and you hold your breath. You hope that they’ll hold true to their word. It wouldn’t surprise you if they kept going though.
Eren’s hand yanks away from your underwear and the elastic that had been stretched slaps against your hips.
“Well shit, you really are a buzzkill. I’m gonna go then.”
Eren storms out of the room abruptly, leaving you with Zeke whose presence alone could suffocate you. It’s silent, save for the sound of your heavy pants.
“Let’s go.” Zeke orders, approaching toward the door and motioning for you to follow him. You give him a silent plea, too aware of the fact that you were almost fully nude. Zeke reinforces the command, “If you want to save yourself some pain, I suggest you get the fuck up right now.”
You scramble to your feet, feeling more pain in your limbs than you ever thought possible. You force your sad self towards the door and down the hall, straining your injured legs to go as quick as possible.
You keep your head down, trudging through the mansion, retracing your steps to get back to the place you fought so hard to get out of.
You were on full display for anyone who passed by, and you could feel the hot daggers from Zeke’s heated gaze on your body. He still holds your bloody clothes in his hands, though you aren’t sure what he planned to do with them. He was probably going to burn them, then use your body to put the flames out.
“Come on let’s go, I don't have all night.” Zeke spat out, you tried to walk faster but you’re still in so much pain so it’s difficult.
You guys finally reached the bottom of the steps and the world stills for a moment. The thought of escape fresh on your mind again, all you’d have to do was use the last bit of your strength to make a run for it.
You feel Zeke’s hand slide up on the back of your neck and grip hard, “ I know what you’re thinking, go on…try it…” Zeke stepped closer behind you whispering in your ear now.
You hesitate, and Zeke only pulls you in closer, “What are you waiting for?” His lips brushing the helix of your ear. “Try it. I fucking dare you.”
The threat rocks you deeply, and you push down any thoughts of trying to escape. Zeke’s words scare you into obedience and you look away from the door, carrying on with your adventure back to hell.
“Good girl, see I knew you could make some smart decisions.” Zeke’s hand slaps your ass to push you forward. “Now go.”
You want to scream and cry like a child would, you’ve never felt so degraded in your life. Now all your pride is gone, Zeke and Eren had stolen that from you, they made sure of that. You feel so pathetic and disgusted you could throw up.
You both approach the metal basement door, but before Zeke can move to turn the handle, it you flip your body around towards Zeke. Before he can question your sudden reaction, he notices the hot tears building in your irises.
Maybe, just maybe, if you beg him just to kill you, he just might show a sliver of mercy. You’d hadn’t seen a soft side to him thus far, so it probably wasn’t going to work. But what else could you do but beg? What else did you have left to lose?
Nothing.
“I-I’m so sorry, Zeke! Please, be an honorable soldier and just kill me already.” You sob, salty tears and snot running down your face. You don’t care how stupid and pathetic you look to him, you’re just desperate to appease that horrible ego of his to avoid being hurt again.
Zeke closed the space between the two of you, and you back up fearfully, trying to create distance between you and him. You just wanted to keep your precious space for as long as you could, and he seemed to thrive off stripping that from you.
You back off til your skin meets the cold metal of the basement door and you sputter slightly. No more room to move from him, and he only continues preying toward you.
Zeke presses against you til his body stands flush against your own, capturing your body and keeping you unable to move. Your eyes level with his chest and he stalks you from above, your shaking eyes turn up to meet his horrid gaze.
The closeness scares you beyond what you can handle, and you push your body against the door as much as you can, turning your nose away in disgust and trying to get as much space as possible.
“Are you changing your punishment, das Schätzchen? Did you want to do the first one,” A wide grin appears on his face and he brushes some hair behind your ear, “I would be more than happy to call Eren back down here. I’m sure he wouldn’t mind.”
“Why won’t you kill me!? Just kill me!” You are a bawling, begging mess now. You don’t want to go back down and get whipped, and you don’t want option one either. You just want this pain and suffering to be over already.
“Shh.” Zeke ran his fingers through your hair and pulled your head to his chest, wrapping his large arms around your smaller frame. “Why would I want to kill my favorite toy? I’m having so much fun.”
His hand dropped from your head and now cupped your face so you could look at him,“Now stop being a fucking cry baby and get going, you’re starting to piss me off. Okay!?”
You sadly nod your head yes, feeling slightly relieved when Zeke steps back and frees your body for a moment. It’s a last taste of freedom before he chains you up again and invades all your space.
He reaches beside you and swings the door open. You see the stairs descent into darkness. A grotesque trail of blood stains the wooden steps, and your stomach flips at the sight.
Zeke grabs your upper arm and pulls you with him back into the darkness. You don’t fight him, nor do you struggle. You allow him to lead you wherever he wishes to go, but you’re a little surprised when he doesn’t immediately go for the neck collar downstairs.
He yanks you to the center of the room, using two hands to force you into position. “Stay.” He barks, before turning toward the desk and pulling out some rope. You gulp but stay still, even as he approaches you and locks your wrists together. You want to struggle so badly as he binds your hands together, tying it so tightly that you can feel the blood in your hands get cut off.
He yanks the other end of the rope a little and makes your body jerk. He gives a laugh before tossing the rope into the air with perfect aim and loops around a steel pipe above you.
You fear the worst when he twists the and pulls the rope with all his might, forcing you into the air by your bound hands and causing you to scream. He wraps the end of the rope around the wooden beam of the staircase, ensuring you won’t be let down until he cut you loose.
You’re kicking your legs out as your hands begin to go numb from the pressure. You’re hyperventilating, “I’m- I’m sorry!” You wheeze, trying to find some kind of leverage for him to release you.
“Now, my dear, I want you to remember that you chose this.”
Zeke claps his hands together, sighing in realization, “I forgot the whip upstairs! I’ll be right back, don’t get anywhere!”
Zeke pulls out a knife and tosses it to the floor just in front of your swinging body. It lands right beside your swaying feet, and you look up to Zeke turning away again. “If you can grab that knife and cut yourself free, I’ll let you go!” He says enthusiastically. “Seems pretty fair, right?”
He stomps up the stairs and slams the door behind him. You waste no time trying to grab the knife, sliding your dangling feet over the handle. Your toes barely reach, and you strain your legs trying to pull it toward you.
It doesn’t reach. Running out of any other options, and quickly losing time to break free, you sigh and begin kicking your legs back and forth to create momentum to swing your body.
Your feet reach the handle, and you successfully pull the blade closer. Your toes wrap around the handle, carefully lifting it in order to avoid cutting yourself.
Now what? How were you going to get the knife to your hands which were stretched upward as high as they could go. You thought about chucking it and praying to god you can catch it, but that came with too many risks. Dropping it again or worse, cutting yourself.
Thinking fast and running on adrenaline and fear, your hand presses into your thumb and you push down as hard as you can and pull your arm. You scream from the pain of having your thumb dislocated, the sound of your bone popping out of place somehow echoing in the basement.
Your hands slip free from the binds and you tumble to the ground, legs colliding with the hard ground first, followed by your knees and attempting to catch yourself with your hands.
Somewhere above you, the eerie sound of footsteps growing louder and louder makes your heart beat quicken. You whine as you push yourself off the ground for the hundredth time today.
The door opens and welcoming light surrounds his dark frame. “What the fuck?” He asks as he eyes you from the top of the stairs. You stand at the bottom, scared but determined to make it out of here alive.
He quickly makes his way down the stairs and inspects the room. The knife is still held firmly in your hands, and he doesn’t hesitate to steal it away from you. You don’t try to attack him as he does so, fearing that retaliation will result in the game being called off and you being held hostage even longer.
“I got freed, can I go now?”
He looks up to the steel beam you had been hung from and sees the rope, still intact, hanging loosely with the knot uncut.
“I thought I told you to cut yourself loose…” he says as he closes the knife and sets it back into his pocket.
“But I got myself out! That isn’t fair!”
“What’s not fair? It’s clear that you cheated your way free. I gave you specific instructions and you couldn’t even follow them properly…”
Your heart sinks to the floor and despair washes over your body.
“Though I must admit, I am impressed with your aptitude…” Zeke claims, grabbing a hold of your wrist to inspect your bent thumb.
“Really shows your determination to survive. Here, let me fix that for you…” is the only warning you are given before he snaps your finger back into its place. You scream and attempt to jerk away from the sudden action, but Zeke’s hold on your wrist keeps you from stepping away.
He walks over to his desk and grabs the back of the chair and drags it to the middle of the room.
“Sit with your back facing me.” You quickly listen to his demand and sit. Zeke begins circling you letting the whip drag across the concrete.
“Hmm, let’s play a game, other wise this would just be torture…well for me anyways.”
Zeke smiled and continued talking. “So I’m thinking of a number between one and twenty, and if you guess right I’ll only hit you five times instead of the twenty you deserve.”
“Okay, umm… eighteen.”
“Are you sure you want to pick eighteen? Final answer?” Zeke raised his eyebrows.
“Twelve!” You blurt out, unsure of what made you change your answer.
Zeke inhales sharply through his teeth, “ so close! Looks like you get twelve slashes.”
“Wha-“
“Be fucking grateful, I said earlier you deserved twenty, didn’t I?”
“Well enough chit-chat, let’s get started!”
Your head falls forward like sad snowdrops, but you accept the punishment, giving Zeke the signal to begin.
You hear the drag from the long, thin whip gliding across the floor with Zeke. “First question…I’ll make it an easy one.” He said with fake kindness.
“What’s my full name?”
“Zeke Yeager…?” You say hesitantly, expecting this to be a trick question, yet no lashings come.
“Great job. But that was just a practice round, these questions are only going to get harder from here, sweetheart.”
“Please n-“
“Next question!” Zeke interrupts. “ what are the three titans Eren has?”
“He has three?!”
“You’re not even going to guess? Bummer.” The sound of leather cracking against your nude body circles the room and you scream bloody murder at the hot sensation the whip left.
Warm liquid dribbles from the wound and you can only assume it’s blood. You were bleeding already, after one whipping. And you still have eleven more to go.
“Don’t forget to count.” He says, “I could lose track, and then I’d have to start all over.”
With a shaky breath, you part your lips to speak. “One…”
“Now, next question!” He boasts, “What color are my eyes? No peeking!”
You take a moment to visualize his face, and a flash of those icy blue eyes staring into yours courses through your mind.
“Blue…”
“Awww you know my eye color? You’re making me nervous, you must really like me…but I want you to be more specific. What shade of blue?”
You aren’t sure you heard him correctly but not answering him will result only in another lashing.
“Ummm…sapphire blue?”
“Wow you really think? That sounds like a pretty color. I’ll skip a whipping just for that!”
Skipping a whipping, that meant there was only ten left. As long as you take it slow and answer correctly to give your body a break before the next slashing, you’ll probably be alright.
“What was the name of that diner Pieck shot your friend at?”
Fuck. You don’t remember. That felt like an eternity ago, and you search your brain for any hints or clues as to what the name was. You begin to heave as Zeke begins to count down.
“…3…2…1…”
Another scream tears for your raspy throat as he brings the end of the whip down on your back again. More blood spills from the markings and some flies into the air and lands on Zeke. “God you just love making a mess of my shit.”
“…Two.”
“Ready for the next question? Probably not.”
You mentally prepare for the next question. You cling to the chair as if it were your lifeline.
“How many titans are there?”
You think for a moment, you aren’t sure how many there are, so you can only guess and hope you’re right. “Umm, seven.”
“Oh my god, you got it right!” Zeke exclaims, and you almost flinch upon hearing him yell. You let your body slack for just a moment and wait for the next question. “Oh. Just kidding.”
He whips you again, this one was close to your side this time making you jerk your body to the left.
“Three.”
“By the way, there’s nine titans. You should know shit like that if you’re coming to Marley uninvited. Next time, do your fucking research.”
“You’re obviously struggling so I’ll give you an easy one. Surely you can’t fuck this up, who’s better looking, me or Eren?”
You blink a few times but answer accordingly, “You?”
“Awww you’re so sweet when you aren’t fucking everything up. I could actually grow to enjoy your company.”
“Next question. Who’s your commander?”
“Mike Zacharias.”
“Hmmm, that sounds like a stupid made up name.”
The whip comes flying at your back again, you hold back the scream this time only making a whimpering noise instead.
“Four…”
“Did I not do it hard enough? I’ll have to fix that.” Then the whip slashes your back again, even harsher than the first one. Making you cry out in pain this time.
“There we go, that’s more like it.”
“Five.” You say almost out of breath
“How about if you tell me who your commander is I’ll let you go?”
“I told you who it wa-“ another one comes again, along with another cry.
“All you have to do is tell me, and I’ll make the pain stop.”
“S…six.”
“You’ll give everything up just so save this commander of yours?”
That offer sounded so good right about now, you want to spill your guts out and tell him everything he wants to hear just for this pain to be over with. You never imagined ever going through something like this. You thought you would have done your duty and died just like everyone else.
“Yes.”
Another swing comes, making you arch your back in pain and yell again. You want to pass out, you don’t know how much longer you can hold on until that happens. Your eyes flutter from open to shut. It would feel so nice just to close your eyes.
“Now, now, if you pass out on me now, we will finish them whenever you wake up. So I suggest you stay up.”
“Seven.” You force out.
“Why?”
“I… I will never betray my comrades.”
“Your boyfriend Jean did, so why can’t you?”
“You’re fucking lying!”
“Oh honey, I’m not though. He broke fairly quickly. He gave up his whole squad for a girl! Can you believe that.”
“He wouldn’t do tha-“
“But he did! Now that I’m thinking about it… you must be the girl, I mean it only makes sense. You tried killing me because I killed him. So were you guys dating or something?”
“No, he was my best friend.”
“He was what? Okay wait so you’re telling me he got shipped off before you could tell him you loved him? Awe what a sad story.”
“Fuck you!”
He whips again, the tip of the whip grazes your ribs and you jerk your body to the side almost falling off the chair.
“Eight.”
“Alright last one, will you ever lay your hands on my family again?”
“No…” you sobbed, gripping the chair and curling your toes getting ready for the last one to strike your back.
“Good girl.”
Zeke delivers one final lashing to your bloody back, this time snapping your bra strap and nearly exposing your breast to the cool basement air.
“Nine.”
You’re so exhausted, you close your eyes and relax knowing the whipping is finally over with, you could fall asleep right here.
“Get up.”
You don’t even register what he had say to you, you just continue to lay there tired and out of it.
Zeke sighed and walked up to you and grabbed at your upper arm and pulled your body off the chair, he is holding your body up by your arm. Your arms scramble to keep your broken bra from moving off your body. You can’t hold yourself up anymore from being whipped so hard and quickly losing blood, you feel woozy.
He gets annoyed and drops you, letting your limp body drop. You fall on your side, but you’re conscious enough to roll on your stomach not letting your back touch the dirty ground.
He walks over to his desk and grabs a whisky bottle, “I’ll get a head start for Pieck, they should be cleaned immediately.”
You don’t hear anything he says to you, everything keeps going in and out, all you're focused on is the pain on your back.
Suddenly you feel liquid being poured all over your back and it burns unlike anything else you felt before, you scream and cry out. It feels like he’s pouring acid on your back and it’s melting your skin all the way down to your spine.
You try and crawl away but you can’t move anymore, you’ve pushed your body to the max. The only thing you can do is lay here and take it.
Zeke took a swig of the alcohol, you hear the liquid sloshing around in the almost empty bottle.
Zeke crouches next to you and pets your head, “I cleaned you all up, what do you have to say to me.”
Your mouth parts to speak, but your shredded throat can’t produce any more sound. A weak croak only comes out, and Zeke grips the top of your head to haul you up. “I can’t hear you.”
You swallow the thick lump in your throat down, exerting your voice as loud as it could go.
“Thank yo-“ is all you can manage to get out, but Zeke still seems satisfied with the sound. He drops you back to the ground, and you curl in on yourself, tucking your head in your weak arms and silently crying for salvation.
You’ve been pushed so far past your limits, and you’d welcome nothing but death at this moment.
You’d give anything to be held in Jean’s arms, cradled and tucked away in safety forever. The image of him outstretching two strong arms out to you is the last thing you can make out in the ever growing darkness, before you’re swallowed whole in it. You lose consciousness, and Zeke tuts, turning away from your body on the ground.
You feel so much pressure on your back, you try to strain your muscles to move but pain surges through your whole body and your eyes fall open, a shrill call falls from your lips. The side of your face is laying on something soft… like a blanket instead of the dirty hard cement floor.
Your eyes dart from one end of the dark room to the other, unseeing and unseen by the figure looming over. You begin to panic and twitch your body around to see if you can move anything.
You try and cry out for them, perhaps to beg for help or to beg them to stop, you can’t be sure. The words don’t form, only conjuring quiet whines to alert the person leaning down to you that you were awake.
You can feel the hands touching you and you gasp and attempt to move your sore body away, but to no avail. The first thought that comes to mind is Zeke has come down to hurt you again. You try to move away from sheer terror of him inflicting anymore pain on you again. You don’t even care about how much you hurt, you just want to get away from him. You want him to stop.
“P-Please...” It only comes out as a pathetic whisper.
“Shh, calm down, it’s okay I’m here to help you.” A soft, smooth woman’s voice whispers but it echoes in the empty basement. You can tell by her voice it’s Pieck. It calms you down to hear her voice instead of Zeke, or Eren.
She held up a water bottle to your face, “here, you want some water for your throat?”
She lifts your chin gently and brings the bottle to your lips, you gladly accept the offer and take in all the water you can before she’s pulling away from you. “Gently!” She sweetly says, before allowing you to drink more. You fought slightly but are eternally grateful for the kind gesture from Pieck, considering what you had done to her the previous night.
“Pieck…I’m so sorry for what I did to you. I didn’t want to hurt you, I just didn’t want to be here anymore…” you squeak. “I know I have no room to ask anything from you right now, but please…just kill me.” You beg Pieck, she pulls the water bottle away from your face and looks you directly in the eyes.
“I…I can’t do that I’m sorry.” You can hear the sadness in her voice, and see the guilt in her eyes. She broke eye contact and put the water up to your dry lips and you drink the best you can in the position you are stuck in.
The water she gave you woke you up out of your groggy state, you are able to think a little more clearly.
You try to move your right arm but something is attached to the inside of your elbow, you flip your head to the other side and see an IV bag connected to your arm.
“Why…why is he keeping me alive? He has killed everyone else. Why not kill me? I…I don’t know how much longer I can take this.” Your voice trembles as you speak your heart, and it hurts too much to cry more, so you suck in a few rugged breaths to try to hold your tears back.
“I’m not sure, they don’t tell me much of anything.” You jolt up when you feel her dab something cold on your back, and you groan at the sharp stoning inflaming your wounds. You realize two things in that moment:
Pieck was cleaning the wounds Zeke had left behind. And no matter how harshly Zeke treated you, he planned to keep you alive for as long as possible.
You’d be forced through this Hell for as long as Zeke wished it.
“I tried to numb you up a bit so you wouldn’t feel me cleaning it. Am I hurting you?” She asked.
“No, I just feel a lot of pressure, it couldn’t be worse than what I went through last night.”
“Well you’ve been asleep for some time now.”
“How long have I been asleep for?” You try to move a little more but your body aches everywhere from Zeke and laying in the same position.
“Two days.”
You flip your head back towards her. “What? Two days.” You can’t believe you lost two days, it only felt like you had just close your eyes hours ago.
“Was…was Zeke down here at all?” You begin to think about what he could have done while you were out for so long. You didn’t even wake up once. Who knows what could have happened.
“Nope, just me. I put some pants on you and cleaned you up, I couldn’t put a shirt on you because of your back, but you were faced down the whole time so your back could heal.”
“I don’t understand why you’re being so nice to me after what I did to you.”
“I have orders to fix you up, but besides that I can heal, so I’m not that upset about it anymore. That shit hurt like a son of a bitch but…I would have done the same thing if I was in your position.”
Pieck stood up and brushed off the dirt off her pants. “I’ll be right back. I've got to get you some food and more antibiotics for you.” She walked up the stairs and left you alone to your morbid thoughts.
You muster enough strength to sit up by resting your elbows on the ground, you look around the room and see your dried blood still on the ground from a couple of days ago.
That encounter was by the worst of the torture thus far. Having your nails ripped off was excruciating and traumatic, but Zeke had left your virtue more the less alone. But that last time, he had preyed upon your innocence. Practically dragged you for it, degraded you and made you feel nothing but shame.
You push your thoughts to the side for a moment. You try to move some more but electricity pulses through your body making you stay still once again. You need at least another day before trying to get up on your own. Your wounds, internal and ex, are too painful right now. Plus, moving too much might cause you to tear the stitching.
So you shiver quietly and pray to God that Pieck arrives soon.
-pov Zeke-
Zeke was in the kitchen making some toast for himself waiting on some coffee to brew. Pieck stormed into the kitchen hoping to find Zeke awake making himself breakfast.
“So, are you ready to explain why we are wasting so much medical supplies on someone who’s going to die soon? It doesn’t make any sense Zeke.”
“Well good morning to you too, Pieck.” Zeke took a bite of his toast. “What’s with all the attitude?”
“I’ve been up since six in the morning taking care of her, I also did it yesterday remember! I'm a little tired Zeke.” Pieck said, rolling her eyes and taking the other half of his toast and taking a bite.
Zeke chuckled and walked to the fridge grabbing the milk to put in his coffee, “I told you I would give you something in return for doing all of this. You just have to tell me what you want.”
“Hmm, I've been thinking, I do need an upgrade on my PC.” She grinned evilly.
“I suppose I could help with that.” Zeke pulled out his card from his wallet and slid it across the counter. Pieck stopped the card with her finger.
“I think I’m a little less grumpy now.” She put the card in her back pocket. “So when are you killing her?”
Pieck walked over one of the cabinets and pulled out a bowl then set it down. She began looking around in the pantry for soup for you. Something easy, and soft on your torn throat.
“I’m not. Well not yet anyways, that will be up to her.” Zeke said, stirring the milk in his coffee.
“Up to her? What does that mean?” Pieck slid the bowl of chicken noodle soup into the microwave, warming it up.
“All she needs to do is tell me who her captain is and I’ll end it. She’s very stubborn, they usually break so easily but not her.” Zeke took a sip of his coffee while watching Pieck.
“I see, why do you think she won’t break?”
“I’m not sure, maybe this captain of hers is too important to give up, or she just doesn’t give people up, who knows. I’ll find out one way or another. They always break eventually, I’ve just got to get more creative with her.”
Zeke gave a smirk and leaned on the counter resting his elbows on the counter.
Now Pieck leaned on her elbows to copy Zeke, “Well, if you are going to keep her alive, you need to take it a little easier on her. You could have killed her if I didn’t help her when I did. Remember, Zeke, she’s strong but she’s still only human. She can’t heal like us.”
Zeke ponders this for a moment, pushing his glasses into place to see Pieck a little bit better.
“I suppose I could be a little nicer.” Zeke standing up straight stretching his muscles out. “But only if she remains compliant.”
Pieck nods in understanding. “You can continue to have your fun with her, just ease up on the torture a bit.”
“How much longer until I can interrogate her again?”
“Give her a couple more weeks before you do anything else.”
“A couple of weeks!? That’s a long time Pieck, I think a week is fair enough.”
“A week? Do you understand how deep some of those lashes went? Did you even look at them? No, I'm guessing you didn’t care either. I had to stitch almost all of those up.” The microwave beeped, she walked over and pulled soup out.
“Look, what I’m saying is you went too hard on her, so if you want to keep her alive give her some time to heal Zeke. Unless you want to interrogate a corpse, you’ll need to back off from her. Maybe you could even consider letting her rest in a real bed.”
Zeke sighed, taking a small sip of his coffee, “fine, but I only went so hard because of what she did to you, Pieck.”
“I know Zeke, thank you.” She rolled her eyes and offered a smirk, she went into the medicine cabinet and began pulling out all the antibiotics you’ll need tonight. She shoves them into her pocket and snatches the soup. “I’ve gotta go back down stairs, I’ll talk to you later.”
“Don’t forget to give me back my card later, Pieck!” Zeke yelled as she turned the corner.
“What? I would never forget!” She yelled back, soon after that he heard her devilish laugh. She would definitely get more than she needed, but Zeke could hardly find the energy to care. His thoughts were distracted by Pieck’s words.
G o easier on her. If you want her to live. Ease up a bit.
There was a lot of sense in what she was saying, but he honestly couldn’t grasp the logic.
He couldn’t imagine a universe where your punishment wasn’t delivered by him in full. You were only given what he thought you deserved. No, what you did deserve.
You had committed the ultimate sin, choosing to rise against your enemies and execute Zeke. This was only a show of strength, after all.
He would hurt you and twist your mind until you learn just who was the strongest. And he couldn’t stop until you learn.
He was doing this all out of the kindness of his heart, to ensure you never step out of line again and end up somewhere much worse with men much more sinister.
This was a good thing. A great thing. He’d push you so far past the line of torment that you’d forget how to fear anyone but him. Then he’d rebuild you just to his liking so you could turn to no one but himself in your time of need.
Pieck couldn’t understand that, but perhaps you could. You could grow to care for him some day, and perhaps give him a life he had only ever dreamt of living. But only after your mind had been shattered to pieces and glued back together in his image.
You’d learn one day, and you’d be grateful for the horrible things he did.
There was no other choice Zeke had to be rough with you he thought, how else would you learn anything? He was only looking out for you.
But supposing what Pieck said was correct, perhaps he could give Pieck’s advice on life. He could give you time, give you small amounts of freedom that he’d fill and spend his time enhancing his presence in your mind, until your every waking, breathing moment consisted of only Zeke.
He’d make you crave him. Obey him and yearn for him til you could no longer function without him.
He would ensure that you were completely dependent on him, just as humans depended on food and water to survive, you would die dismally without him.
He would loosen up. He will give you time to recover, and if you’re a good girl for him these next few painfully dull weeks, he’d reward you with something so special. His bed.
And if you give up any information regarding the commander, he’d ensure to cradle you in warmth and light forever.
For now, you’d stay below him. You’d remain in the basement, healing and living on the brink of death and starvation.
Living, pathetically human. So weak. Helpless. So poor and lonely, til you completely lose any semblance of self and soul. And then you’d be nothing.
And then, you’d be his.
It was only a matter of time before you were completely lost to the void, and he’d just have to hold off on his fun for a while.
You’d understand someday.
-pov reader-
The cellar door swings open to reveal sweet light pouring inside and lighting your battered body. Pieck’s comforting shape fills the angel's light and your chest falls in relief.
“Sorry that took me so long,” she beams as she practically glides down the stairs to you, tray full of warm, incredibly enticing food in hand. Fuzziness settles in your stomach as the aroma fills your nostrils.
You’re so fucking hungry.
She places the tray beside your head and you sit back up on your elbows.
“Chicken noodle soup, easy for your throat and good when you’re not feeling good either.” Pieck sat next to you on the floor sitting with her legs crossed.
“Thank you, it smells so good.” Your mouth is watering. You pick up the spoon and start devouring it. Pieck sat there observing you.
“Can I ask you a question?” She asked, cocking her head to the side.
“Depends on the question.” You stopped eating for a second and eyed her suspiciously.
She leaned in closer to you, “if you want to die so bad, why don’t you just give up your captain. He would never know who gave him up. So why don’t you just give in and get this terrible life over with already?”
Her words are all true, he would never know it was you who gave him up, would he? It would be so easy to spill everything and let them kill you. You could be with Sasha and Jean, you could get this shit over with and be done finally. You could finally rest.
But something inside just can’t do. You won’t do it. They’ve taken everything from you, this is the one thing they cannot take. This is the only thing that actually belongs to you, and no one is getting it. You will never give them what they want.
“I will not give him up. So you can just stop asking, no matter what you people do to me I will never tell you.”
“So it’s a man?” Pieck smirked and leaned back on the palms of her hands.
You ignored her and continued eating. You know what she’s trying to do, she’s analyzing every word you speak, listening for you to slip up on anything.
“He must be a good captain if you’re willing to go through all this torture for him.”
“Would you do it? Would you give Zeke up to your enemies if roles were switched?” You ask finishing your soup off then sliding her the empty bowl.
“No, I would like to think I wouldn’t, but I’ve never been in your position so I couldn’t give you a truthful answer to your question. I’m sorry.”
You study Pieck as she speaks, she looks radiant. Her pale skin shines like moonlight, and you notice the way her eyes seem to dart back and forth shyly.
You may not know her very well, if at all, but there’s nothing on her face that reads dishonesty. She’s being genuine, which gives you small comfort.
You may not have friends in this place, but there’s at least someone in here that could see things from your point of view. It’s almost nice.
The next few weeks drift by, agonizing due to the unknown nature of everything. You’re left in the basement, filling the time with nothing but your own, save for the occasional drop-ins from Pieck.
You’ve grown quite fond of her, and even began to look forward to her routine visits.
It was usually the same thing, she’d come to you in the darkness, usually when your thoughts became too loud. And she’d be a beacon of hope for you, chatting with you and changing your wounds with the utmost care. It was comforting. Peaceful, even.
Zeke never came down to visit. You never even heard his voice echo from the open door when Pieck had snuck in more than once. Never heard ruckus happening above, and you never felt your heart pang for him to return. He could’ve died for all you knew and cared.
And you never asked, and Pieck wouldn’t tell.
For now, the meaning of your existence now seems to be to heal and recover, probably so Zeke can indulge in his fun once again with the worry of you slipping from this world.
It takes a few more weeks, but you finally seem to have grown enough strength to sit up on your makeshift bed, stretching your aching torso out and releasing a sigh of relief.
Now that you were able to move your legs, Pieck put the metal collar back around your neck. You wish they would have just left it off, but there are too many risks with that she states dryly.
You know Zeke will be coming for you soon, you’ve healed up and you’re able to do stuff on your own finally.
You knew it. You could practically sense him leering outside the basement, waiting to come down and ruin you again. It was obviously some sick addiction of his, and although he had allowed you this time, you knew it wasn’t out of kindness.
There’s nothing that you can do either…you just have to take all the pain all over again. Then he’s going to let you heal from that, so the process starts all over again.
Killing yourself is always an option… you think to yourself. You shiver at the thought of doing that. It’s terrifying, but it would be better than this… it would be better than suffering everyday here.
But how would you do it? you don’t have anything sharp around you. You could hang yourself with this collar? But they could find you and pull you down easily, then severe punishment will come soon after.
You walk the room and scan for anything within reach that might aid in your mission.
The desk. All of this torture devices are in there and could prove very useful for you right now.
Your leash barely reaches far enough to touch the desk and you strain your arm out trying to get inside. Your fingertips brush the soft wood, but there isn’t much else you can do than that.
You stand once more, using your quick thinking skills to try to conjure up some brilliant plan, but failing miserably.
Your eyes dart to the basement door unlocking you scurry back into your blanket in the floor and sit back down.
You see Pieck descend the steps, looking half awake and you wonder if it’s early in the morning.
“Good morning.” She yawned halfway down the steps, “I have food for you here.”
She hands the tray to you. It has an assortment of neatly placed breakfast items and your heart flutters at the delicate sight.
A few strips of bacon are sat neatly in a row, scrambled eggs looking perfectly seasoned sit beside in a marble bowl, salt and pepper on the side.
Below is a fruit cup with delicious looking strawberries, diced apple, blueberries and orange slices. Plastic silverware is placed above neatly folded napkins, with a metallic can of orange juice to top the meal off.
“Thank you, Pieck.” You say in absolute awe of the food, this must’ve taken a lot of time to make, and you are very grateful to her.
“You’re welcome.” She says with a shy smile. If you had paid better attention, you might’ve noticed the way her cheeks flushed slightly upon hearing your gratitude.
She looks adorable right now, almost child-like with her groggy appearance. She was still in her pajamas, dark hair lazily thrown up in a high ponytail with large pieces framing her cheekbones.
Her pajamas make you want to giggle. She’s wearing an oversized band shirt which she swims in with how tiny she was, and her plaid pajama pants hang from her body. On her feet, she sports two huge tan slippers that, upon closer inspection, appear to have the female titans head on the end.
You dig into the food she had worked so hard on, and it tastes amazing. Everything was perfectly seasoned and the bacon was cooked to perfection. The fruit exploded in your mouth. It was one of the best meals you’ve had in such a long time.
You pick up the can of orange juice and pop it open and take a drink. “So when’s Zeke coming back for me do you know, has he said anything?” You begin to circle the top of the can.
Pieck shrugs, “Who knows.” The answer is too vague for your liking, but you don’t risk pushing harder. You sigh and study the can. The sharp edge of the metal grazes the tip of your finger as you rim the mouthpiece of the can.
She watches your head drop, and you can tell she feels pity for you, “All you have to do is tell Zeke or me who your commander is. I don’t know how many times I need to repeat myself.”
“I can’t do that, Pieck.”
“Look, I understand that. Do whatever you think is right but things won’t get easier til you confess. That’s just the truth.”
Pieck folds her arms and throws her head back in annoyance, feeling as though she’s speaking to a brick wall. As she does so, you take the time to slide the orange juice can behind your back and out of sight.
A wicked idea had popped into your mind, one that the titans couldn’t possibly see coming.
You might just get out of this, your own way.
You both glance up when movements from above startle you out of your trance. “God it looks like the boys are up.” She says in annoyance.
“I’ve gotta go get some food before they take it all.” She states, smiling softly as if something was funny.
She reaches her arms to take the empty tray from you, and you wait in nervous anticipation for her to snap at you.
Nothing happens. She turns and leaves just like normal, not even looking back at you as she does so.
Your heart is racing, she didn’t notice the can of orange juice was missing.
Things were looking up for you. Almost. There was still the dilemma of what came next.
Your body shakes like thunder as you begin peeling the paper off.
Once the paper is fully off, you muster the strength to bend and twist the metal tin, successfully snapping it in half.
By the end of this whole process, your chest rises and falls from exerting so much energy.
But it proved in your favor. The can was now broken down with wickedly sharp edges protruding from the rip. Your stomach turns as you inspect the spikes with your fingers, already imagining the blood stains that’ll decorate the edges soon.
You push those thoughts down when movement from above hurdles you on.
You have to hurry, you’re not sure when or who’s coming down for you next. Moving without thinking, the sudden twist of your body causes you to accidentally cut your hand and blood drips down to the floor.
You gasp from the sudden pain, clutching your bloodied palm and wrist with your other hand and applying pressure to stop the bleeding.
How are you going to hide this?
As if the devil had some sick cue, you hear the terrifying sound of footsteps growing louder by each passing moment, as if the adrenaline from fear and desperation gave you some sixth sense.
Everything sounds up close and personal, like your hearing has grown to that of an animal's hearing capability. Panic seeps into every nerve, and you turn your head from side to side looking for cover for your bloody arm.
“Fuck.”
You whisper as you glance around the room for something to help you, even though you aren’t sure what you’re looking for. Running on fear and quickly running out of time, you turn to grab the thin blanket under you and rip the woolen fabric.
You tie a tourniquet around your hand to semi protect the wound and stop any blood from running down your wrist.
You try to wipe the rest of it up with some of the blanket, but the blood has already stained your skin. You shove your hands under the blanket in an attempt to hide the damage from whoever was quickly making their approach.
The door swings open from above and you hear heavy footsteps and see the beginning of large boots.
It’s Zeke. You think to yourself. He’s down before you can hide the sharp weapon in the blanket so it’s behind you back in your hand.
Zeke looks at you suspiciously and raises an eyebrow at you.
“Good morning (N), did you miss me?” He gives you a slight grin.
You gulp and shudder at the sound of his voice. How smooth it was, inviting almost. Like an expanse of moonlight in a wooded area, his voice sank honey and warm tea in your ears. It made you sick.
He looms large in the darkness, waiting for a response. He grew quite frustrated when none came.
“Well, are you going to answer me?”
He takes a few crude steps closer toward you; you’d back up if terror wasn’t keeping you locked in place.
“I missed you. Far more than I thought I would. Who knew torturing someone so pitiful could really grow a connection between two people.”
In your stupefied state, you manage to convince yourself to speak. Maybe what he wants to hear is that you long for him.
“I missed you too.” A lie. An obvious one at that, Zeke must hear that dishonesty in your voice but says nothing.
You follow his eyes as they drop to the ground, and your heart sinks when you see the tiny drops of blood that you had failed to wipe up.
Shit.
“What is that?” Zeke says, and you can tell by the way he speaks low that he suspects something foul. “Why is there blood on the ground?”
Another lie builds on your tongue. “I don’t know… I think Pieck-
“Stop lying (N), you know that pisses me off.” Zeke interrupts and before you can process his words, he yanks a handkerchief from his pocket and bends down to one knee to wipe up the bloody spot.
“Where are you bleeding? And how do you have anything sharp even to cut yourself?” He looks at you confused and angry.
You can’t say anything to defend yourself, you open but close your mouth but nothing comes out. You just stand there and look stupid.
“Well, are you going to answer me?” He snaps, closing the gap between the two of you and further suffocating you with his mass.
“I- I don’t know...” You gasp, chest heaving as you look for help. None arrives, there’s nothing here to save you. You’re alone, trapped within the jaws of the beast.
You step back up as he comes closer to you. You begin to shake uncontrollably, it’s time you think, it’s now or never.
You don’t think you just act upon him trying to grab whatever you’re hiding behind your back. You use the broken can and swing up at Zeke cutting his cheek and his nose he stops and backs up a bit grabbing his face in shock.
He looks at you like he couldn’t believe you would ever do something so stupid.
“You fucking dumb bitch!” He’s pissed now and you are absolutely terrified you hold the weapon up to your throat.
“Don’t fucking come any closer! I’ll fucking do it! Then you’ll never get the information you want!” You screamed, shaking the sharp can on your throat.
You watch Zeke stand there looking at the blood on his hands then his eyes lock with yours. Blood and steam is pouring from his wounds in his face. He looks so crazed with the blood dripping down his face and onto his chest.
“What do you think happens from here, do you think I’m just going to let you walk out of here alive?” Zeke is so enraged he starts to laugh like a mad man.
You ignore his words and continue with your plan, “Pass me the key to the collar now!” You applied more pressure making a little nick on your neck as you yelled back at him.
“You’re not going to do it! Look at you! Trembling like a child!” He scoffed, Zeke took a small step towards you.
“Stay the fuck away from me!” You backed up to keep the space between the two of you but you hit the wall, tears begin to blur your vision. Your plan was falling apart, you had to do it and you didn’t want to.
You couldn’t help yourself from crying, you were so terrified of what may come next. Either you kill yourself successfully or you’ll be stuck with this psychopath for who knows how long.
“Please just let me go…” you cried out.
“We both know I can’t do that, so just put the fucking weapon down…Now!” His voice echoed through the basement making you flinch.
You can tell he’s getting annoyed trying to talk you down from doing this. But he couldn’t no one could. You know what you have to do.
You can’t admit it to him but you are petrified, you don’t want your life to end like this, but you would rather take it yourself than let someone like Zeke do it. Or worse torture you for the rest of your life.
You take your eyes off Zeke for one second and he comes rushing towards you, you gasp and begin cutting the side of your jugular vein getting halfway through your neck.
Zeke lunged forward, slapping the weapon out of your hand. It falls to the ground with a soft clank from the metallic, but you are already bleeding out profusely.
He caught you before hitting the ground and put his large hand on the gash on your throat to try and stop the bleeding. He pulls you in close, he’s yelling something at you, or maybe calling out for help. You aren’t sure. It sounded diluted, far off in the distance and you can barely make out the sound of his voice.
The room spins and all the pain in your body fades to the background, along with Zeke’s harsh calls. It’s silent, still and peaceful. The tension releases from your body, as if you had let out a long sigh of relief.
You look up at him with a soft smile, enduring his eyes meet yours before the light diminishes. You hope that happy look in your eye is obvious to Zeke. You hope it says ‘fuck you.”
The last thing you see is pure, unadulterated fear on Zeke's face, but you’re too far gone to feel pride. Everything goes dark for you, closing your eyes and letting yourself slip into that darkness.
It’s finally over.
When your eyes open, you expect to see nothing. Pure black forever, but to your surprise, you only see white.
Or blue. Endless blue skies with a rippling ocean below your bloodied feet that you can walk on. Above you is only blue, warm rays of sunlight beam through the clouds and refurbish your colorless skin.
This must be heaven.
And it’s so beautiful.
A pure plain, with someone so beautiful and bright that you can’t stop your arms from pouring out to envelop them into you forever.
“Jean - Sasha - I missed you.”
Chapter 3: Chapter 3
Summary:
Zeke saves us after a suicide attempt but is angry and takes his frustration out on us😏
Chapter Text
You sprint at maximum speed to the two urging you onward to them. They’re far off the distance, calling out for you, using your name to make you run faster.
But the faster you run, the further away they move. They’re shrinking from view, and you cry back for them. You call - cry - beg for them to wait. But they grow smaller and smaller, until they’re completely out of sight and you stop in your tracks.
You look all around you, in the midst of blue and white, you feel a presence behind you. You spin around trying to locate the person but see nothing. Your heart thumps in your chest and you pray the devil hasn’t followed you to paradise.
You feel warmth traveling up and down your arms, as if someone was wrapping their arms around you lovingly. You feel yourself slipping from this unknown domain. It fades and you snap back into reality.
The first thing you notice is the beeping somewhere far off in the distance.
Your sleepy eyes pry apart, and you rapidly blink to take in the light all around you. It makes your eyes burn and water, and you struggle to keep them open.
The colors of the room bleed together like watercolor, and you begin to slowly make out what seems to be a bed beneath you.
Someone’s speaking to you. Low, and motherly. Sweet nectar in their voice that almost lulls you back to sleep.
“-waking up…” she says. Her voice soothes you.
You’re so relaxed. This is another heaven.
Your eyelids close. You comfy yourself into the mattress.
You nearly fall back into that heavenly space again…
“About time”.
That voice. It makes you nearly fly off the bed in shock.
You have an out of body reaction, like you’d been pulled from your skin. Not by your own volition either.
You were pulled from heaven.
And you were back here…with him.
No…this can’t be happening. It just can’t.
You try to scream, but nothing comes out.
You want to scream, but you can’t. You push away the hands holding you in place and begin patting your neck, feeling the wound dressed and cleaned.
This was real. You were alive.
Your vocal cords are shredded. You can’t scream, can’t let the despair out, can’t breathe or cry.
You can only sit in your own horror, feeling those dark, indigo eyes feeding off your devastation.
You can feel his eyes on you. Your dry eyes lift and the two of you lock eyes.
Zeke stands off in the corner, arms crossed and eyebrows beaded in anger or resentment and dark circles making his blue shine even more threatening.
One thing is for certain, he looks so, so dark and you feel the bottomless pit in your stomach grow wider at the thought of what he could be thinking.
Perhaps new ways to hurt you.
The cold blank stare Zeke gives you puts you in panic mode, you know he’s fuming, he’s holding back his anger for your safety. He knows he can’t hurt you right now, you’re still trying to heal.
But after you heal, it’s fair game. He can do whatever he wants to you as long as it doesn’t kill you.
You start opening your mouth to talk, maybe say apologize or plead your case once again. Maybe this time it will do something, but you can’t speak, pain shoots through your throat.
It causes you to panic even more, Pieck is trying to calm you down and keep you from moving around too much.
“Hey, hey, hey!” She coos. “Calm down it’s okay, you can’t talk right now because of your throat. It will heal you just need some more time.” She’s says in a soft, comforting voice.
That isn’t what’s scaring you though. Far from it. It’s Zeke, his calm demeanor suffocated you in your bed, robbing you of breath you desperately wish you had.
You are terrified. In absolute hysteria and disarray, unable to grasp anything happening before you, including the words being spoken to you by Pieck. She rubs your arms sensually, shushing your cries and trying very hard to keep you somewhat calm.
But that seems to be an impossible task.
Your eyes never leave his, you want to get away from him for just a second. You aren’t sure what to say or do to change the situation.
You need to breathe, or cry, or scream but you’ve been robbed of your ability to do any of it.
You look at Pieck for help, searching for the empathy you’d seen in her eyes briefly before…hoping to find it again.
Her eyes fall when she sees the state you’re in. She understands your plea, and takes action. She can’t save you from this hell, but she can do her best to make sure you’re comfortable right now.
Pieck casts her attention to the side, “Zeke can you leave for a minute please? She’s clearly confused and needs time to process everything.”
“I do not care about her needs. Why should she be permitted to-“
“She’s going to tear the stitching on her neck if you frighten her too much. And unless you want to spend the next few hours cleaning the blood and redressing the wound, I suggest you give her some alone time.”
He doesn’t respond, and his eyes never lift from yours. The fun he had been having upon seeing your fear clearly gone now.
Without saying another word, he turns and leaves the room, slamming the door behind him and making you flinch violently.
“I'm sorry!” Pieck says as she attempts to keep from holding you down.
She sighs when you calm down from your frantic state, but still feels the way you shake in your bed.
“Is that better? Did that help a little?” She asks, and you can only nod your tired head to respond. Hot tears fall down your face.
She moves herself up on the bed and pulls you in and holds you close, “I’m sorry, I had to save you. I wanted to let you die but Zeke wouldn’t let that happen.”
You cry even harder at the words she spoke.
“You did die at one point but Zeke brought you back, I think he could tell that I wasn’t trying my hardest so he took over and got your heart beating again.”
She knew you couldn’t talk so she updated you about everything you wanted to ask. You finally pulled away from her and looked at her confused.
Why would he try so hard to save someone like you? You weren’t important, you didn’t have valuable information. Just about your captain and it’s not like it’s worth saving your life over.
“It’s just so out of character for him to do this for someone, I’m just as confused as you are.”
You studied her face and she looked like she was telling the truth, why would she have any reason to lie to you.
“I asked him why he wanted you alive so badly…the only thing he said to me was he wasn’t done with you yet.”
Your eyes go wide from terror, you only have a single piece of information, and it’s not even that good, Zeke knows that.
The second your whole squad got killed your captain would have left for backup. Anyone would have, Zeke knew that from the start. So why try so hard and keep me alive? Will you ever get the answer to that question?
He wants something else, but what could it be? You thought to yourself, what else could you give this monster that he hasn’t already taken from you.
“I know I thought it was strange too.” Pieck said, agreeing with your bewildered expression.
You begin to look around the room and then back to Pieck, it’s like she can read your mind and she speaks again. “You’re in one of Zeke’s guest bedrooms, this is where you’ll be staying from now on. I got him to put you here instead of the basement this time.” She gave you a soft smile.
You look down to your lap and take a deep breath in and slowly exhale, you are sad and so heartbroken. Jean and Sasha were right there, you were close to happiness and Zeke snatched that all away from you once again.
He always seems to get what he wants somehow, so why do you continue to fight him? Should you just tell him what he wants to know? All of this would be over with but then you would give him another win, and another loss for you.
You still can’t give that up, so you’re not as broken as you might have thought.
Not yet at least.
“Hey, are you hungry? I can warm up some soup for you if you want.” Pieck snapped you out of your thoughts, and you shook your head yes.
“Okay I’ll be right back, please don’t do anything else that could potentially kill you again. Zeke already wants you to watch twenty four seven now, but I think you need some alone time…So if I do this for you, do that one thing for me.”
You nod your head again showing her you understand and that you wouldn’t try anything. She gave you a half smile and walked out shutting and locking the door behind her.
You’d probably fail anyways like you always do. You somehow always make everything worse for yourself, you always have. You weren’t sure how you failed. You thought you had cut deep enough…
Maybe if you pressed a little harder you wouldn’t be here. Maybe you hesitated a little bit, maybe you were indecisive and you made the decision to live subconsciously.
You can’t quite remember.
The only thing you can recall is Zeke’s horrified face staring down at you, confused and angry. And you remember feeling happy.
How ironic, as you bled out you’d never felt more alive.
You proved him wrong, you had to. You couldn’t show him any more weakness. If you didn’t do it he would have laughed in your face, and your punishment would have been worse than what you’re feeling now.
But what’s he going to do now, at least you would have maybe another week to heal, you’ve already been out for one week.
Last time he gave you only two weeks so maybe he’ll give that to you again… but the longer he waits the harsher the punishment will be most likely.
You really pissed him off this time, he almost lost to you again. If you’re such an inconvenience why doesn’t he just get rid of you? Why keep you around if you’re such a headache for him? It just doesn’t make any sense.
You were unsure just how much time passed by, you had stayed in one spot, detached from reality and trapped in your fucked up head.
You overthink everything.
Things you could have done differently. Things you did. Things you said. Acting too rashly. Acting cowardly when cornered.
All of this was your fault. Your fault. Your fault. Your fault. Your fault. All your fault. Yourfaultyourfaultyourfault
One thought being toppled and bombarded by a dozen more. And it swarms like mounds of butterflies and moths sucking your decayed flesh.
You were so close to death. How could you mess up so badly?
The door handle turns gently, the person on the other side trying to be as silent as possible. It doesn’t go unnoticed, and you’re snapped from your emotional trance.
Your breathing picks up and the vitals on the screen begin to quicken, signaling your distress.
Pieck piles into the room clumsily, hoping that her presence might relax you. “Hey, it’s all okay, it’s just me.”
Hearing that voice, and her warm smile made you relax slightly, knowing Zeke isn’t opening that door and coming for you.
She walked carefully with the bowl of soup, you see the steam coming off, you stretch your neck to see what kind she had brought you.
“Baked potato soup! I put some cheese and bacon bits on it for you, I made it last night.”
You flashed a quick smile and nodded your head slightly to say thank you, since your voice still isn’t coming out without it being painful.
She hands you the tray it has a side of French bread next to it so you can dip it in your soup.
It looks beautiful. But it’s wasted on you.
“I’m not sure if you can eat the bread so you can try, but make sure you chew it nice and good before swallowing, I don’t want you to damage your throat more than it already is.”
You looked up and nodded your head at her showing her you understand, then you began eating.
You haven’t had real food in a week, only a liquid diet to keep you alive. You didn’t even look up once you ate the whole thing and drank all the water she had set on the tray for you.
“Wow, that was fast.” She giggled, taking the empty tray from you. You can only give a sad smile.
Pieck clears her throat to speak.
“So…did you like the soup?”
You nod graciously, “I can tell. You ate that quicker than the boys do after long missions. You must have had a big appetite back in Eldia.”
You say nothing. You can tell she’s just trying to alleviate the tension and make you feel better, but it isn’t working.
“I’m sure you miss it.”
You did. You missed your home so badly, you missed the people you had gotten to know and care for. You miss eating with Sasha and training with Jean.
“Do you think…I’ll get to see it again?” You croak, surprising yourself with how horrible you sounded even after healing all this time.
Pieck’s eyebrows furrow, and she shifts her gaze away from you and to the nearby window. “I’m not sure. I hope so, for your sake.”
You’re grateful for her honesty, it makes you believe that you could truly have an ally in this dreadful place.
“I hope so too.” You say, eyes too turning to watch the outside world from the window. The sun had made its descent from the sky and the moon took its place over the manor.
She stayed quiet for a minute just watching you looking out the window. “ I can’t get you out of here, but you might be able to do it yourself.”
You snapped your head towards her direction in confusion, “what do you mean? I’ve tried getting myself out of here, nothing has worked so far.”
“What I mean is, Zeke has an interest in you. If you’re able to use that to your advantage to gain some wiggle room, he will allow you to have some kind of freedom.”
Pieck approached the bed as she spoke, standing beside you and never breaking eye contact. “You have to make him trust you, be nicer to him and do what he says. It just might work out in your favor, and you’ll be given more freedom here.”
“I don’t know how to do that.” You said, your head falling to the floor “Zeke is so evil, and it’s difficult for me to even be in the same room as him without panicking. How can I be nicer to him?”
Pieck put a hand on your shoulder, “ you’re a beautiful woman, use that to your advantage.”
You turned back towards the window, you knew exactly what she meant by that, and that’s the last you want to give Zeke. She could tell she had upset you so she stopped talking about the subject.
“I came here to see you and to check up on you, but you need to rest now.”
You nod and she leans over and puts another gentle hand on your arm. The contact nearly makes you flinch, but you surprisingly lean into the touch. “Please try to stay out of trouble.”
She pulls away and makes for the door, flipping the light switch and leaving you in darkness, much like she had done when you were in the basement.
“Goodnight, (N).”
“Goodnight, Pieck.” You rasp, hoping she heard you.
Then the door shuts, you move from the window back to your bed and try to calm yourself down enough to sleep.
Please just let me sleep, just for tonight…
A small popping noise shakes you from your dreamless sleep. You’re laying on your back to avoid strain on your neck, and your eyes open to glare at the smooth ceiling above.
Burning fills your nostrils and you cringe from the putrid odor. That’s strange…
You sit up, dreary and unable to shift your focus to make out anything in the room around you. It’s still unfamiliar and you know that if you tried to stand now, you’d probably knock something over.
You freeze when you hear the cracking sound again, followed by a tiny orange and red glow illuminating in front of you
Is that a…cigarette?
Your silent question is answered when smoke pours into your face and your blood runs ice cold when you hear a long, drawn out exhale.
“Zeke-“ you cry, trying to back up far into the headboard to create distance. He reclines back in the chair at the foot of your bed, his left leg resting carelessly over his knee. Zeke is dragging on his cigarette in an eerie silence that leaves you terribly unsettled.
“What are you doing!?” You yell, shocking yourself with your own voice sounding so loud.
“Did the smoke wake you?” Zeke says standing up now that you’re awake, “It’s a terrible habit, really.” He peers down at the cigarette then back to you.
Only the moonlight shining off his glasses and those waves of blonde hair are the only things you can tether in the darkness.
“Were you…watching me sleep?”
“Is there a problem with that? Obviously someone’s gotta watch you at all times, considering your little episode last week.”
You definitely didn’t like the idea of having 24/7 guarding from Zeke. You hated even being in the same room with him. But to be alone with him all the time? You aren’t sure your broken body could take it.
“That little stunt you did for attention, may have worked for a short while, you might’ve gotten yourself out of the basement. But it’s only temporary, my dear. Soon enough, you’ll be mine again. Right back where you belong, beneath me for the rest of your life.”
He speaks as he approaches the side of your bed, still holding the cigarette close to his face.
He lowers himself to your mattress to sit beside your body and he takes another long draw of his cigarette, blowing it out into your face.
“That is- I…I didn’t mean to- to-“ you try, but cannot complete your sentence.
You’re terrified of what that sentence could imply. Beneath him? In the basement, no doubt.
But what if he meant something else?
Something…you don’t even want to think like that.
Zeke is doing this for information. He couldn’t gain information from doing…that. It wouldn’t happen.
But you can’t stop the way your heart skips a few anxious beats upon thinking that way.
But despite your fear and uncertainty, you must get answers. You need to know why he’s kept you around this long.
He twists his body to face you, not speaking and taking another hit of his light.
“Zeke…tell me…
“Tell you what, dear?” He says with fake kindness prominent in his voice.
“Why did you save me?”
The tenderness behind your tone must’ve surprised him, he was probably expecting you to snap at him.
It takes him a moment to answer, but when he does, it isn’t the answer you were expecting. Nor was it the answer you hoped for.
“I’m not finished with you yet.”
You aren’t sure what to make of that. You were hoping he’d give you an actual, attainable reason for keeping you alive.
To gain information.
To trade you.
To make you a soldier.
You didn’t get any of these. Nothing that you could ponder and work toward, hoping to one day gain freedom if you were successful with your goal. He gave you no goal.
Gave you nothing to go off of.
You were kept alive…for pure entertainment alone probably. And you couldn’t work off that. Couldn’t use that to your advantage. Couldn’t find wiggle room.
You’re speechless. And he probably enjoys that. Zeke leans forward and puts out the cigarette in the ashtray sitting on the table next to the bed.
Zeke turns his body towards you and leans in close pushing some hair back behind your ear, you flinch and push yourself deeper into the mattress trying to get away from him.
“All you have to do is tell me the information I want to know. And then…only then will I consider taking your pathetic, little life. And if I do, it’ll be by my hands alone. You will not let yourself get killed by anyone else, nor will you kill yourself. You are going to live to see yourself lost. To me.”
He leans in to give you a simple kiss to the forehead; but it’s anything but.
It’s a promise.
A promise that you will not escape him. No matter how hard you fight, or how determined you may be.
He was always going to be here. Waiting. Watching you. Hurting you. There is nothing you can do.
You have no hope.
Nothing left to cling to. Nothing left at all.
He puts a finger under your chin to lift your face up to look at the wound you created. Zeke then takes his finger and softly drags it across the stitching causing you to have tiny goosebumps. You stay still letting him do whatever as long as it’s not hurting you.
“You know you really pissed me off when you did this to yourself.” His finger nail nicked one of your stitches causing you to yelp out in pain. a smidge of blood pooled around one of your stitches.
You tried to scoot away from him in the bed but he grabbed your wrist and pulled you back to him. He throws one leg over you and traps you beneath him grabbing both wrists and holding them down hard enough to bruise.
Your heart begins pounding and you quickly try and say something, “ Ze-“ you try to get out but he quickly cuts you off.
“But, it got me thinking…” he leans into your neck, his lips brushing just above the cut on your neck as he speaks,” you’re a little masochist, aren’t you?” You feel his mouth curve into a smile on your skin, his hot breath send chills down your spine.
You feel his wet tongue glide across your healing wound, he licks the blood off of your neck that he made with his nail, “do you want to see what you taste like?”
“No please, don’t.” you cry out but he doesn’t care about what you want obviously. Zeke leans down pressing his lips into yours, shoving his tongue into your mouth, down your throat and a metallic flavor fills your mouth. You bite his lip hard enough to draw a bit of blood, hoping it will get him to pull away.
The plan works but not how you wanted it to, he pulls away from you smiling a luxurious grin, you see some red smeared on his perfect white teeth, he’s gazing down at you with a small amount of red liquid dripping down to his chin, “what's wrong? I think you taste so good, you don’t think so?”
He takes his thumb and wipes the blood off of his bottom lip and chin, he examines it trickling down his finger. His deep blue eyes fall back to you he lowers his thumb to your lips, “clean that up for me.”
You flinch away and turn your head to the side, smearing some of it on your lips and face. You whine at him not wanting to open your mouth, but he grabs your face and pinches cheeks forcing you to open your mouth for him. He slides his thumb in your mouth rubbing the blood all over your tongue making you taste every last drop of him.
You gag and cough at the thought of someone else’s blood entering your mouth. You try to pry your face from his hands but it only makes him squeeze even harder.
You grab, pull and scratch at his hands but you are so weak from everything you can’t make him stop, you couldn’t even hurt him if you wanted to.
“What’s wrong you don’t remember taking a chunk out of my neck the first time we met, you wanted to taste me then. Why not now?” He titled his head and gave an ominous expression.
He takes his thumb out of your mouth giving you some relief, but you still have a distinct metal flavor lingering no matter how many times you swallow.
You know asking him to stop won’t do any good, but you can’t help it. Maybe he will get annoyed with you and leave you alone. Or would it do the complete opposite, you seem to be making the wrong decisions every time you speak or do anything.
You decided to stay silent and hold back your sobs but tears still roll down your face.
He sits up enough to grab your tank top with two hands and begins ripping it down the middle, degrading you some more. You gasp at the sudden action and your hands go up to your bare chest trying to shield yourself from him seeing anything.
Zeke snatches up your wrist again and holds them down so he can get a good look at your body. You can tell he likes what he sees by the hungry look on his face.
“What do you think you’re doing? Never cover yourself from me.”
“I’m… I’m so- sorry, please don’t do this please, you, can do anything else you wan-“
you couldn’t finish your sentence because you were crying too hard to even think of words to say.
He is about to rape you, and there’s absolutely nothing you can do about it but cry.
He can’t be your first time, not him. Anyone but him. Please someone save you, you pray over and over again.
He starts to kiss along your collarbone, meeting in between the two bones. He continues kissing and sucking all the way down the middle of your chest, getting closer and closer to your breasts.
“Zeke! Stop please, stop.” You cried out again, he was going somewhere that you’ve never let anyone go before. He was invading your space too much and it made you feel so uncomfortably hot. You begin to wiggle below him.
He stopped and looked up at you, and you back at him, “you didn’t even cry this hard when I was whipping you, what’s your deal huh? Are you a virgin?” His lips curve into a wicked smile.
Your cheeks burn.
You didn’t want to answer him, you couldn’t find the answer. That was something very private and he didn’t need to know. Your face is hot from the shame of even talking about this with someone like him.
He took your silence as a yes, “wow, that’s incredibly sad, (N).” He continued working his way down to your breast, sucking and biting, making you whine and struggle some more.
“If you just stay fucking still, you might actually enjoy this.” He gripped your wrists harder as a warning.
He lowers his head.
Zeke twirls your nipple with his tongue, you squeeze your eyes shut and try to stay as still as you can for him. You feel his teeth brushing up against it, it makes you jerk a little, scaring you.
You hear him give a little chuckle and continue. His left hand releases your wrist and slides up to your other breast massaging it, playing with your other nipple pinching gently between his fingers.
He then switched his mouth to the other one and his other hand released your other wrist, kneading the other breast.
You grab a fist full of the sheets with your free hands, cooling the rapid rise and fall of your chest. You don’t want to admit that his mouth felt amazing, that this evil man who treats you so horribly, could make you feel so good, even without trying.
He could tell that you were enjoying it, Zeke knows you’re just too shy to show it, he knows he’s making you wet just by playing with your breast.
You try to hold back the noises coming from you, but little ones escape your mouth.
You don’t want to think like this about Zeke but you can’t help it. You wanted him, it’s the only thing you can think about now, you want his hands all over your body, touching you to relieve you of this sexual feeling you have building up.
One of his hands slowly drags down to your stomach, trailing the tips against your pimpled skin and making you shiver soundly.
His fingers crept lower until they barely brushed up against your vagina, you almost whined at him passing it by, but you held it in.
His left hand lands beside your head holding himself up with one hand, his face is close to yours. His lips are close but not touching his eyes are filled with lust. “I’m going to fuck you so hard you won’t be able to walk tomorrow.” He leaned down and forced you to kiss him again.
You begin to hear the metal of his belt buckle undoing. The noises snap you out of your clouded sexual thoughts and you try to push him off of you again.
You don’t want him to do these things to you…do you? No! No you don’t want him! What were you thinking, what is wrong with you!
A loud ringing fills the quiet room, and Zeke pulls away from your lips and he stops messing with his belt and reaches in his back pocket, pulling out his phone to see who’s calling him.
He sighs when he pulls the phone to his face to see who’s calling. “I have to take this call, finish taking my belt off for me.” Zeke sat up on his knees with you in between them.
You slowly sat up, your shaking hands reached for his belt and began undoing it.
“Hello?” He answered with an attitude.
He continued to watch you while he was on the phone.
You look up at him, you hear a man on the other line talking to Zeke but you can’t make out what he is saying.
Zeke takes off his glasses and pinches the bridge of his nose, “are you fucking kidding me Eren, alright I’ll be there in a minute… you know you have impeccable timing. Bye.” You heard a hint of sarcasm and anger in his voice.
Your heart jumps out of your chest with excitement, he’s leaving. You heard that much. You drop your hands from his waist.
He begins doing his belt back up, you stayed still and quite waiting for him to finally leave you.
You didn’t notice yourself smirking a little out of pure joy that you will be able to get some sleep and this night will be over already.
You hadn’t noticed Zeke watching you, he had stopped messing with his belt just observing your reaction to the news.
His eyes are burning holes in the sides of your faces, you felt it and you looked up at him wiping that stupid smile off your face as fast as you can.
“Something funny? I’m not sure why you’re so happy.” Zeke’s eyebrows raised waiting for you to answer his question.
“No…” you can’t seem to look Zeke in the eyes, you felt like a child getting yelled at for talking back.
He grabbed your face making you look at him, “then what the fuck are you smiling at?”
“Nothing, I…I’m sorry I don’t know why…” you say with a shaky voice.
“Hmm.” Zeke lets go of your face and goes silent, you watch him terrified of what he’s thinking about.
His hand rises up and swings back and connects with your face. He slapped you so hard across the cheek you yelled out, your body falls back on the bed.
Your hand came up to hold the part of your face he slapped, hoping it would help ease the throbbing sensation.
“I’m sorry Zeke, I shouldn’t have done that.”you whispered sadly.
He hit you so hard, but you could tell he was holding back some, if he didn’t he couldn’t have really hurt you. That means more time for you to heal and he is a very impatient man.
Zeke gets up off of your body, finally giving you the space you’ve been begging for. You grab the blanket and pull it over your body so your chest isn’t out anymore.
Your heart thumps widely as you watch his every move waiting for him to leave. You hope he doesn’t come back tonight.
He reaches in his pocket and pulls out his cigarettes, lighting one. He doesn’t look at you, he throws his head back in annoyance looking up at the ceiling as he blows out the smoke.
What’s he thinking now? What’s he going to do to you? What’s he going to say to you? You pull your knees up to your chest and pull the blanket closer to your chin.
You know it won’t protect you from his wrath but it makes you feel safer than being exposed to him.
He finally speaks to you after a minute of silence, “You cannot understand the pain of having a younger sibling, the pain of having to parent them.” He inhaled another long drag and blew out.
He walks over to the side table and puts the rest of his cigarette out. “God, it’s exhausting sometimes.”
You don’t say a word, you just listen. You’re scared to say anything right now, anything could set him off. He is already mad at his brother, you don’t want him taking his anger out on you.
Zeke shoves his hands in his pockets and his tired eyes meet yours, “I’ll see you tomorrow.” Zeke turns around and leaves you.
You are finally left alone.
You begin to cry. You know the next time he comes back for you he’ll make sure he doesn’t get interrupted. You don’t know if you can handle that, you should just give up.
Give him what he wants so you don’t loose the rest of your dignity. Zeke said he would kill you if you told him what he wanted to know. All the pain and suffering would come to an end.
You laid down and curled up in the bed, you closed your eyes but you just couldn’t fall back asleep, you were too frightened. You laid there for hours just thinking until your brain went numb.
You weren’t sure how much time passed. You finally sat up resting your back against the headboard, annoyed not able to sleep.
A loud crash somewhere far off in the house makes you jump. Inaudible yelling fills the hall and you can make out two very distinctive voices.
Zeke was home, and he wasn’t alone. With him, based on the sound of voice it was Eren.
And they were both mad. You hear Zeke yelling.
“You are fucking 24 years old, can you be a little more responsible!”
“I knew I should have called Pieck she would have been less fucking annoying!” You heard Eren yell back. The screaming gets louder as they make their way upstairs.
“You have the founding titan, Eren. You could at least try not to act so recklessly. How many times have I had to step away from my time to bail you out of jail! Think of the family, Eren.”
“You don’t have to bail me out of anything. I can never be imprisoned for more than a night. I’m too valuable for Marley to ever consider locking me away.”
“You’re quite full of yourself considering you got arrested only a few hours ago.”
“You’re lucky I allowed them to take me, I could’ve easily killed everyone there but I chose to be the bigger person. For the family, you know?” Eren says sarcastically, then you hear another door, closer to you this time, slam. A few items on your dress rattle but nothing falls.
Muffled heavy metal music blares from somewhere down the hall, and you can only assume that it’s Eren’s retaliation against his brother.
Zeke seems to loathe the sound. It only takes a few more seconds until one more door slams and shakes the house.
Finding the motivation to close your eyes and fall back asleep is difficult.
The fear in your veins accompanied by Eren’s obscenely loud music creates a stirring headache that you can’t seem to ignore. You’re kept awake, despite exhaustion wracking every part of your body.
It takes a few excruciatingly long hours to finally enter the first stages of sleep, but it doesn’t seem to do much for your tiredness. You wake a few times from your dreamless sleep to see the sun beginning to rise.
Someone will be here soon to check on you. You pray it’s Pieck.
The sun makes its descent across the orange and pink sky and shines morning light through your curtains. As your eyes flutter to stay awake, a pleasant smelling aroma begins to build in the bedroom.
Pieck enters without knocking, offering a cheerful smile to see you already awake.
“Good morning!”
In her hand is a metal tray with an assortment of food, much like the one she had brought you in the basement. It has the usual fruit cup, fluffy pancakes with powdered sugar and a tiny cup of syrup on the side. Once again, she only brings you plastic cutlery.
“Pieck, you went all out today! What’s the occasion?”
“Oh nothing. Though I’m sure you heard the commotion last night. Zeke is very upset today, so I’m hoping this will do something to help cool his temper.”
You look from the tray back to Pieck. “What happened? If you don’t mind me asking.”
Pieck sighs before setting the tray on the side table for you and closing the door behind her, quickly eyeballing the hallway to make sure no one was within ear shot.
“Well,” Pieck started, jumping into bed beside you and making herself comfortable. “From what I’ve gathered, by sticking my ear against Zeke’s bedroom door, Eren seems to have lost his temper again and got into a fight…”
Pieck begins, turning herself onto her stomach and placing her face in her hands. Her legs are swaying in the air as she speaks. She looks like an old friend sharing the juice at gossip you’ve ever heard in your life.
If you weren’t still naked from the waist up, you might’ve been able to offer her your full attention.
“What kind of fight?” You ask, hoping to carry the conversation on.
“The usual gruff, angry man fight of course. A bar fight.”
You laugh at the judgment in her voice. “Eren seems like the type to get into bar fights.”
“I hate to say it but that seems to be the usual when it comes to Eren Yeager. He’s never had that touch of patience to him. He’s quick to anger and Zeke is usually the one cleaning up his younger brother's messes.”
You reach for the tray with one hand and the other holding the blanket up to cover yourself. You set it in front of you and try to cut it with one hand so you don’t flash her.
“So umm how about after you eat, you get in the shower and I’ll get you some fresh clothes. But for now here’s this.” She takes off her jacket and wraps it around your shoulders.
She turns around so you can have your privacy, “ Okay, I’m done. Thank you Pieck, I feel more comfortable.” You begin to eat the food she had brought you, and it tasted absolutely wonderful.
You finish everything you had on the plate, and you can tell Pieck enjoyed that. She knew her cooking was good.
“Thank you, that was incredible!”
“You’re welcome! I’m glad you loved it! Now you go get in the shower while I get you some new clothes.”
You nod your head and swing your legs off the side of the bed, you try to stand but almost fall. Your legs feel weak from laying so much, Pieck grabs you by the arm ensuring you don’t fall and hurt yourself.
“You okay?” She gave you a worried look.
“Yeah I’m fine, I’m sorry. I think I can get it from here.” You stood up on your own now and walked to the bathroom.
You flip the light on in the bathroom and it’s so much nicer than the one in the basement. More space, marble countertops, a better shower. You can’t wait to get in now.
You unzipped Pieck’s jacket and slipped it off your shoulders, you turned away from the mirror not wanting to look at yourself.
You can’t stand it, the way you look. How weak and pathetic you are. The ugly healing wounds on your body. You hate it, you hate everything about yourself.
You hurry and slip your sweats off along with your underwear and hurry to the shower.
Once you felt the hot water hit your broken and bruised body you felt so much more relaxed. Your legs are already tired from standing, you feel like you have no energy anymore.
You sit down on the floor, pushing your knees up to your chest resting your chin on them. This was the most peace you’ve had in a while and you took your sweet time.
You cleaned yourself with the soap they had in here, which smelled of vanilla. After washing your hair and body you sat there until the water began running cold. You knew it was time, Pieck was probably getting worried.
You turned the shower off and slid the curtain open. Pieck had snuck in at one point and put some towels and clothes on the sink. You grabbed a fluffy white towel and you wrapped it around your head, the other one around your body.
After drying off you reached for the fresh clean clothes. She gave you a white tee-shirt and black sweats. Something comfortable, she knew you would want that.
You hear a light knock on the door and a voice follows right after, “hey, are you alright in there?” It’s Pieck, you can tell by her caring soft voice.
“Yeah I’ll be out in just a minute, sorry.” You don’t want to go back out there, you know it’s only Pieck but for how much longer.
When will Zeke show up? You take a deep breath and turn the door handle, swinging the door open. Pieck is sitting on your bed playing with her phone.
Her eyes shoot up to meet yours, “all finished? Did you have everything you needed?”
“Yes thank you.” You smiled and walked over the window. It was a beautiful day out, and your stuck inside this room all day, everyday.
“Do you think he would ever let me outside?”
You continue to stare out, watching the trees dance in time with the wind. The branches swayed and the birds who had been resting there flew off in many different directions.
They veer off in their own directions, flying far away from sight with no promise of ever returning. What you wouldn’t give to have that chance.
“Maybe, only time will tell.” She sighed and stood up. “I’ve got some stuff I’ve gotta do today. So stay out of trouble please.”
“Okay.” You wrapped your arms around yourself and leaned against the wall, you continued to watch the outside world like it was your first time seeing it.
Loud foot sets approach your door and that could only be one person, Zeke.
You hurry and run to your bed, you’re not sure if you’re supposed to be looking at the window, you were sure if you were even allowed to move from the bed.
You weren’t sure of anything anymore.
Zeke opened the door and he looked like he was dressed up for something.
He’s almost unrecognizable, a completely different aura surrounds him due to the shift in his appearance.
He wears a white button up long sleeve shirt, cufflinks roll at the bottom of his sleeves. The few buttons at the top were left undone, and you could see the hint of blonde chest hair poking through. Black slacks with leather black shoes make him look regal and enticing.
And the usual rowdiness of his blonde hair is gone, he had slicked it back with oil to keep the loose strands out of his face.
He looks too good, the hint of his pine cologne enthralls you even more.
In a different universe, you’d gaze at him with perplexed intrigue and nearly swoon when he’d look back at you.
He is also wearing a nice gold chain with a gold simple watch to match to complete the outfit.
“Good morning (N), did you miss me?” Zeke’s gave a cocky smile and shut the door behind him.
“Good morning Zeke…” you force yourself to say, you know he wants some kind of response.
“You didn’t answer my question dear. I said, "Did you miss me?” He sits beside you in the bed, and wraps his arm around your waist pulling you closer to him.
Now unbearably close to him, you nearly pull away again. You don’t, your better judgment urges you to give in.
You nod sadly, “yes.”
“Awee why so sad, it’s going to be a good day today! Well for me anyways.” Zeke looks down at you like he’s waiting for you to ask him something.
“Are not going to ask me why I’m having such a good day?” Zeke rolled his eyes and began digging in his pocket for his pack of cigarettes. He pulls one out and lights it.
Zeke rest his head on the back of the bed frame and continues to smoke.
The smoke smelled awful, it burned your nose, you inhaled some of it as he blew out and coughed as it entered your lungs.
“Why are you having a good day?” You ask so you don’t upset him.
“Well, since you asked!” He puffed on his cigarette some more then continued to talk, “I’m having a business lunch today, and if it goes well I’m going to be making a lot of money off this deal.”
You stay silent, you’re not sure what he wants from you, maybe just someone to talk to.
“But I have this strange feeling that you’re going to just fuck it up for us somehow.”
His voice nearly makes all the air in your lungs push out. You can feel his grip around your waist growing more intense. Warning you.
“I need to ask a tiny favor from you. Who am I kidding, I don’t need to ask you anything. I’m telling you. Be a good girl and stay quiet and I’ll allow you some time outside. Don’t think I haven’t noticed the way you stare out the window. I’m a very perceptive man, so do this one thing right and I will allow it, only with my supervision, of course. Will you do that?”
“Yes, I will.” You replied sadly.
“Good.” Zeke leans down and kisses your forehead. “Now I’ve got to get ready for lunch.” Zeke put out the cigarette and stood up, he walked over to the dresser mirror fixing his shirt, smoothing it down and fixing the ends of his sleeves.
“I’ll see you later tonight.” Zeke turns around and leaves you.
That was a first for you, you’ve never seen him in such a good mood. One of the first times he’s left without leaving a scratch on you.
But the last thing he said kept repeating over and over in your head.
I’ll see you later tonight.
Memories of last night come pouring into your head, all of the anxiety comes rushing back to you all at once. Your chest feels tight, and you begin to sweat and shiver at the same time. Tears fill your eyes and you look up at the ceiling trying to not let them fall.
But it fails, they come rushing out like a broken damn. You don’t know if you can handle another night with Zeke.
The thought of him forcing himself on you makes you want to die more than anything you’ve faced thus far.
It’s the last piece of your dignity, and it’ll be ripped away from you just as brutally as the rest.
You’ve already lost your status, your weapons, and friends soon you’d have nothing left. You could give in to him, give him the information he desperately needs, and maybe he’d take pity on you.
Perhaps it may even warrant you freedom.
The doorbell rang through the whole house and it made you jump. You hear Zeke downstairs welcoming his guests.
“Ah Kirian and Devi! Please come in-“ he sounds gleeful, and so very sweet. Saccharine sweetness in his voice that enrages you because you know it’s a lie.
He puts on a good front.
“-Let me grab your coats.”
“Thank you, Zeke.”
“Yes, you’re so very thoughtful.”
Two unknown voices, one male, one female, meet your ears, and they have prominent accents that you cannot discern.
You press your ear up to the door to see if you can make out their conversation better.
Voices lower to hushed whispers as they move throughout the house. You only hear
You sigh in annoyance, you had nothing else to do but eavesdrop and now you can’t even do that. You sit on the floor by the door waiting to see if you can hear anything else.
-Zeke pov-
TWO DAYS AGO
Zeke had been waiting here for over thirty minutes, waiting for the other member of this party to arrive. He had shown up early, and had taken the time to wander through the abandoned building.
What was once a colorful home, now lay barren. The walls sag from years without preserves, and all color from the shredded blinds have been soaked away by the sun. Shards of broken glass, tasseled books and old toys with stuffing loose at the neck decorate the floor below.
He eyeballs the floor, taking in the almost heartbreaking sight.
Zeke comes to the conclusion that he was standing in some small child’s bedroom.
A playroom perhaps?
There isn’t much else here to clue him in besides the abandoned toys and dried novel covers.
Only a toy chest with the company name ‘Tybur’, a legacy lost, but not forgotten. Everyone in Marley knew the story of the destruction of the Tybur family, how a wealthy house full of powerful men and women crumpled under the weight of their own faults.
They had chosen to rise up to the Yeager brothers, and found that not even strong family lines could hold their own against the brothers' wrath. They were beaten within a day, and each member of the family was put to death. The last one, Lara Tybur, was ripped apart limb from limb and swallowed whole by the Attack titan, Eren.
And now no one dared to stand against the Beast and Attack titan.
This was so many years ago, and Zeke and Eren only grew in strength since then. They had absolutely nothing to fear from the world anymore.
And yet, Zeke still found himself unsatisfied with life.
Perhaps unsatisfied wasn’t the right word. He was plenty happy with his position and power. Maybe he was growing stagnant.
Maybe he was bored.
Shuffling off in the distance pulls his attention away from the dreary etching on the desk, and in steps the young man with the same dark purple and gray rings around his eyes. He looks tired. Just like Eren.
“Raj!” Zeke boasts, approaching the stiff boy as he took in the broken building around him. “So good to see you. So sorry about the locale.”
The boy, Raj, studies the broken down space around him, empty and forlorn, and looks to Zeke with a look that was somehow both curious and disinterested. He hold a black briefcase in his right hand.
“Why this place?” Raj asked, accent shining through his words. He looks around and steps over the dusty artifacts, making sure to avoid them as if the plague itself infested each item.
“Why not here? This is the perfect place to discuss business. After all, this was where my greatest accomplishment came to life. It was at this very mansion that Eren and I took the war hammer titan for our own.”
Zeke stalks the room, arms outstretched in admiration of the mess he made, “And it’s my favorite spot to go for some alone time.”
Raj furrows a brow and watches his former mentor pace the room. “You truly live up to your reputation, Zeke. You really are a piece of shit.”
Zeke and Raj smile at one another, an unspoken understanding forms between the two. “And that’s why I’m so fond of your company.”
Zeke smiles before pressing onto real matters, the reason they’re both here. “Enough with the small talk Raj, I seem to have some clues as to what you want from me. As per your letter, you have some serious dilemma you need my help with?”
Raj sighs, “My parents, the Singh family, they’re driving our business to the ground. They don’t understand that being beaten by another weaponry company is humiliating for all of us. We were the top company for many great years, and our profits showed that. But now, we’re barely making half of what we used to earn. And my parents don’t seem to care, they aren’t fighting for their spot in number one anymore…”
“…And I think it’s time for a change. Out with the old and in with the new. But I can’t touch them because everyone would immediately assume I had something to do with it. That’s why I need you, Zeke. Eliminate my parents and let me take over their business, and I promise I will make it worth your while.”
Raj pops open the briefcase he had in tow to reveal an absurd amount of green stacked on green. It made Zeke’s eyes widen how it almost shimmered. “Do this for me and I will give you $500,000 up front.”
“And when the job is done, you can expect another payment of $500,000 straight to you. So, do we have a deal?”
Zeke’s chuckles, low and sinisterly, and he says nothing. Only reaching a hand out to his former friend to seal in the contact.
The two shake, a sign of the business deal gone right.
Raj releases a heavy exhale, “I was almost worried that you would decline my offer. I should’ve known that the great Zeke Yeager would never turn down a chance at fun.”
Zeke laughs dryly, walking side by side with Raj and holding the black briefcase. Raj clears his throat’ “So, what’s new with Zeke Yeager? Still sulking like a loner?”
“We’ll actually, as of lately I’ve been pretty occupied with some things back at home.” Zeke smirks.
“Hmm, I know that look, it’s a woman isn’t it? They do tend to keep quite busy.”
“It is a woman.”
“Did Zeke Yeager actually find a woman worthy enough of him?” Raj teased.
Zeke reaches behind to his back pocket, pulling out his lighter and a single cigarette he carried.
“We’ll see, she has my interest so far. Let’s see if she can keep it.” Zeke drew off his cigarette as the two exited the broken down house.
Stepping out from the building, the two are met by their incredibly expensive cars sitting parked side by side. “Sit with me for a second, Zeke.” Raj speaks, nodding to his black sports car.
The two step inside, and Raj clicks a few buttons on his phone. The car rings, and Raj holds a finger to his lips to silence Zeke.
“ Hello?”
“Mātā, it’s Raj. I have news for you!”
“Raj, now isn’t the best time. Baba is very busy with fresh orders today-“
“I just had a meeting with Zeke Yeager, and he’s extended an invite to dinner at his mansion. It would be rude to turn him down, especially after he has purchased from our company on more occasions than one.”
There’s hesitation on the line, Devi not daring to answer her son for a moment.
“I don’t know, there’s something about that man…he frightens me.”
Zeke’s eyes light up with crazed excitement.
“Mātā, I’ve grown up with that man. He’s like an older brother to me, you and Baba will be fine. Please go to dinner, enjoy yourselves for once.”
Zeke couldn’t help but feel impressed with the lies pouring from Raj’s mouth. He certainly taught him well.
Devi sighs on the line, “Alright, we will go. When will he expect us?”
“In two days, around…one is that okay?” Raj raised his eyebrows towards Zeke like he was asking him and not his mother.
Zeke nodded his head agreeing with the day and time that Raj had set up.
“Yes, we will be there.” You can tell she didn’t want to go by the tone in her voice, but she didn’t want to be rude either.
“Excellent, Mātā. You will have the best time. I’ll talk to you later.”
Before giving her another chance to speak, he presses the red button on his smartphone to end the call.
The two men begin their wicked plan.
PRESENT DAY
Laughter fills the dining room as the four sit around the large table. Zeke sits at the head seat, while Kirian sits to his left and Devi sits beside him. Eren sits on the other side of the two, not contributing to the conversation aside from quick huffs.
“So, Raj tells me that you guys aren’t doing so well, he says you’re down in profits…”
Kirian clears his throat, and laughs awkwardly, clearly made uncomfortable by the new topic brought up by Zeke.
“You know how business goes sometimes. You have ups and you have downs. It’s just the way it goes sometimes.” Kirian says.
“You’ve been on a downward decline for the past few years, haven’t you, Kirian?” Zeke questions, and it seems to catch Kirian off guard.
Something about the way he had said it proved that Zeke did not intend for it to sound like playful banter.
“Now Zeke. You’ve barely had anything to drink. Why the sudden hostility?” Kirian jokes, trying to lighten the dampening mood.
Devi cuts in, “I’m sure Mr. Yeager was only kidding, dear. I’m sure he’s well aware that you and I have no plans of forfeiting ownership of our business.” She said, matter-of-factly and glaring Zeke down, ensuring that her point got across.
“That’s a shame, really. You two have such a promising business, I’d hate to see it burn to the ground simply because you’re are too proud to accept change. It’s true that you have the skills to be great, but skill alone doesn’t get you far in this world. You must have the drive too, which you clearly lack.”
“Zeke, I don’t understand where all this I-“
“I think it’s time to let someone new take over. You don’t seem to have the passion to want to succeed anymore. Obviously or we wouldn’t be having this conversation now would we?”
“Did Raj put you up to this? Is this meant to be some kind of prank?!” Devi yelled out, drawing all attention to her anger.
Zeke chuckles wildly, finding her outburst to be quite amusing. “We spoke briefly. He filled me all in about the terrible decisions you two have been making. And I am absolutely appalled. You’d risk your company's future in order to remain neutral. It’s sad, really.”
“Very sad.” Eren speaks finally, having only been sitting in silence acting as the observer til now. “When someone is trying to take your place in this world, you never back down. You fight, you show your strength. If you can’t even do that, you shouldn’t even be alive.”
The tension is thick for a moment, Devi and Eren staring needles into each other waiting for the next one to speak. They’re surprised when the thick air is cleared by Kirian laughing absurdly.
“This has been fun, boys. Quite a great joke for us oldsters. You two really know how to keep the guests on edge.” He says with abundance, hoping it’ll help turn the tide. It seems to settle the mood, for no one speaks for a few more moments.
Not until Zeke stands, lifting his fancy goblet of wine into the air in toast. “To the future!” He calls, and Kirian is the first one to stand to join him, awkwardly shifting from his seat to raise his glass. Eren and Devi don’t bother standing, lifting their own glasses from their seats.
They each throw their heads back to take in the wine. Zeke and Kirian take noticeably longer swigs than their peers.
Zeke sets his glass down a little too hard for Devi’s liking, and she just hopes this horrid dinner will be over soon. She needs to get away.
“I cannot wait to see what your son does for your business.”
Something shoots and Devi stands too quickly for her and the others to realize in time. “Please excuse me.” Is all she says before she’s turning away from the dining table and out into the hallway.
“Dev?” Kirian calls out, but she ignores him and continues on.
“Bathroom is going to be upstairs, down the hall and to the left!” Zeke calls, and Devi doesn’t answer. She needs time alone to think. She knew coming here was a bad idea. Zeke Yeager wasn’t normal by any means, and her husband was too blind to see the things she did.
Kirian cared more about a friendship with a wealthy man than his wife’s safety.
POV YOU
You’ve been lying in this bed for over an eternity. Nothing but silence keeps you company in the empty room. You stare at tan walls, looking for something to keep your mind occupied.
The commotion happening downstairs had long since died down, and for the past few hours you’d heard not much except echoes of laughter bouncing throughout the house. It would startle you awake every time you tried to rest, so sleep wasn’t an option either.
It wasn’t til hours later that you heard the faintest sound of stairs creaking. Someone was coming up.
And by the sound of the dainty footsteps, it probably wasn’t Zeke. You prayed it wasn’t.
The floor of the hallway creeks and you listen intently. You stand up and slowly walk to the door and place your ear on it. Your heart nearly drops when you hear the footsteps stop just outside the door.
The metal lock on the other side of the door begins rattling and you flinch yourself away in rushed fear. You back off until you're met with the hard frame of your bed and you stagger slightly.
Within a second, the door swings open to reveal someone you haven’t seen yet. Strangely, a woman. And she’s so different from anyone you’ve seen before. Her skin is dark like espresso, like she’s being raised in the sun. Her black hair reminds you of the darkness in Pieck’s hair, and you can’t help but coo at how soft it looks.
And her clothing is brightly colored with handmade stitches and a pink lace shawl tying the look together. Gold and ruby red rings on her nose and ears giving her the look of an exquisite god fluttering from heaven.
She looks beautiful, and her eyes speak very kindly to you. The way they drop upon seeing you; bruised, barely clothed and clearly underfed.
You stay still sitting on the floor looking up at this beautiful woman in front of you. You’re not sure what to say or do. Is this a test? Is Zeke messing with you? He told you to stay quiet and you did just that, and someone still found out.
Devi seems starstruck. She quickly turned her head to check behind her and back to you, “what the hell is going on!?” She aggressively whispered to you.
You go to open your mouth, to maybe give her an answer or to ask for help, but nothing comes out of your throat.
You are terrified your mind shifts to Zeke, he’s going to be so angry with you. She needs to leave, she has to leave now before both of you get punished.
Just as you were about to tell her to leave when you see Zeke approaching the woman from behind, your eyes go wide in fear. Zeke puts his pointer finger to his lips to signal you to be silent.
“It’s okay, let me help you.” She holds her hands up to show you that she’s not going to harm you.
Your eyes dart from him to her quickly trying to give her a signal that someone’s coming up behind her, but she is too focused on trying to calm you down. She doesn’t hear Zeke behind her.
“You seem to be lost, Dev.”
Everything stills. The air in the room seemed to have dropped one hundred degrees by the chilling voice.
And your hope shattered into millions of tiny pieces around you. You whimper at the sight in front of you.
He looked terrifying. His eyes glowered as an animal would.
Devi gasps harshly and moves to pull herself away from him, but Zeke wraps a large arm around her torso to keep her still. She thrashes in his hold, barring her nails and digging lines into his arms. He voices no pain, he doesn’t even move and tiny lines of steam pour out from her claw marks.
“You Just couldn’t help yourself, could you? Always poking your nose into other people’s business, it’s laughable how hard you have to try to always be right.” Zeke spits, holding unbearably close to her jugular.
“I-I was right about you…Zeke. I always knew what you were capable of.” Devi says, voice wavering as fear and panic take their toll.
Zeke smiles. “Yes, you were. Do you feel good about yourself?”
“Zeke! You let me go right now! My- my son will know what happened to me, he knows where I’m at!”
Zeke laughed, “Oh Dev…Dev, Dev, Dev. How can someone so intelligent be so… stupid?”
“I beg your pardon?”
“You’re beloved Raj is the one who wants you dead.” Zeke rest his chin on her head as he hold her in place.
“You’re lying! My son would never do something so evil!” She continued to scratch at him trying to get him off of her.
“I don’t believe that you haven’t noticed the way he’s acted all his life? You gave him everything he wanted growing up, but never what he needed. You were barely present in his life, why do you think he was always with me and Eren? Why do you think he’s so hateful? It’s all because of you. You chose to neglect poor Raj. It’s a parent’s responsibility to protect their young. To protect them from the world-“
“Stop! Stop lying! You’re wrong! I loved my boy!” She began crying and yelling.
“Dev… I don’t like to be called a liar, so I would watch what you say to me. You’re not in a very good position right now.”
“Kirian! Kirian! Help!” She thrashed around more and more, panicking for her life now.
“Shhh, Dev, he’s not coming to save you.”
“What have you done with my husband!”
“Let’s listen and find out.”
The room goes silent, all you can hear is the heavy breathing from Dev from trying to escape Zeke’s grasp.
Crashing noises, perhaps glass shattering, echoes throughout the large mansion followed by the shrill sound of a man screaming. From the sound of the pain in his throat, he’s clearly in agony and whatever was happening to him downstairs, you’re grateful you at least don’t have to see it.
But hearing it was almost as bad.
Devi chokes out a mangled cry. She’s whimpering and calling out for something, but you can’t make out her words, too focused on the intense emotion and despair behind those poor man’s cries. It reminds you so much of your own cries of your torture.
Zeke laughs dryly, “You hear that, Devi?! That’s all Eren down there. What do you think he’s doing to him?”
Another echoing cry and Devi can only shake her head violently, wishing very badly to cover her ears.
“I’m guessing he’s…breaking something! Eren likes doing that.”
Devi’s legs go weak and her legs buckle, he lets her drop to the floor on her knees, the palms of her hands on the hardwood, Zeke still blocks the doorway with his body.
You just sit there watching everything unfold in front of you, you want to get up and help her. But you can’t, you’re just as weak as she is, if not more.
“Why…why are you doing this to us.” She whispered sadly.
Zeke sighs, “I’ve told you why I’m doing this. You really should learn to listen better. Raj wants you dead.”
“But why? What did we do so wrong?” She bawled as she heard her husband downstairs yelling in agony and screaming her name.
“Your business is failing Devi, and it’s embarrassing for your whole family, not just you. He had asked you so kindly to take over the family business, but you and your husband are just too selfish to give it up.” Zeke crouched down putting both hands on the sides of her head and pulled her closer to him.
She cried out, reaching her hands to his trying to pry them off. “Maybe if you actually listened to something other than your own annoying voice you would still be alive… Goodbye Devi.”
Zeke’s cold blue eyes look up meeting yours, he wants to watch your reaction as he breaks her neck like a twig.
“Ple-“ was the only scrambled sound Devi could muster. He twisted her head all around quickly, molding her body to his twists without breaking a single sweat in the process.
Devi was dead.
You gasp at the horrible snapping noise that came from her neck. He dropped her lifeless body to the floor, the thud of her body makes you flinch. Her neck was contorted at an odd angle, and her lifeless eyes boring into you, the stuff nightmares were made of. You could feel your psyche being further chipped away and you’d known that you were going to be plagued by nightmares forever.
“I thought I told you to be quiet?” Zeke spoke while he pulled Devi's deceased body out of the room. You sat there not even hearing what had said, just thinking about how you’ve gotten another person killed because you couldn’t tell her to leave.
Zeke had finally pulled her body out of the room and he walked back in shutting the door behind him. “I asked you a question (N), answer me now.”
His brusque voice snapped you out of whatever trance you were in, and you looked up at him still sitting on the floor, “ I… I was quiet. I didn’t make a sound I promise!” You try to defend yourself hoping he will believe you.
“After your many attempts to escape me, I don't believe you (N).
You knew he wouldn’t believe you, and why would he. Zeke has no reason to trust you after everything. “She just opened the door, I did everything you asked me Zeke, please I’m sorry!”
You lean forward now on your hands and knees begging him to believe you. “Zeke, I didn't make a sound, I’m sorry, please forgive me.” You kept apologizing hoping he would feel some kind of pity for you.
“I’m sorry, I’m so sorry, Zeke please believe me I didn’t do anything wrong!” You’re so scared, you don’t know what he’s going to do to you, and you don’t want to find out. Zeke just watches you beg for his apology. You see the corners of his mouth curve into a malicious smile. You can tell he loves this. You on your knees begging for his forgiveness.
Zeke crouched down to your level, he put a hand underneath your chin lifting your face to meet his gaze. He began wiping some tears off your face with his thumb. “If you’re so sorry, then you need to make it up to me, now don’t you.”
He let go of your chin and stood up leaving you on the floor. Your head drops back down once he lets it go. You know exactly what he wants, but you don’t want to give that to him.
Somewhere far away, more screams echo in the room and your senses are overloaded. Zeke begins moving, the echo of his belt loop coming undone and you fear the worst.
Your heart feels like it’s about to pop out of your chest, the only thing you have left is to tell him what he wants to know. Tell him about your captain, maybe that could save you from him taking the rest of your dignity away.
“Get up.” You look up at him, his belt is undone and you see the bulge already forming, you look back down at the ground. You don’t want to get up, you don’t want to do this.
“I said, get up!”
Before you can get any words out, Zeke bends down and pulls you up from the floor by your wrist. A sudden surge of pain shoots through your wrist and arm from the force, making you yelp out in pain.
You stand in front of him now legs shaking from fear, “Zeke-“
He cuts you off by grabbing your throat, both of your hands grab his wrists trying to pry them off, he pushes you back into the bed making you fall on your back.
His hand releases your throat and he stands up in between your legs. You try to push yourself away from him with your hands and feet but he grabs your hips, digging his nails into the sides of your ass yanking you back to him.
Zeke slams both of his hands near your head and leans down his nose almost touching yours, “What’s wrong? I thought you were so sorry (N).”
“I am sorry Zeke, please don’t do this.”
“Well, you’re doing a terrible job at making it up to me.” His finger brushes some hair out of your face gently, suddenly his fingers push your chin to the side exposing your neck to him. Zeke leans down pressing his lips against your skin, he nips and sucks, marking you up.
His hand slides up your shirt and under your bra grabbing your chest. You just want him off of you, you can’t take another minute of this. You have to tell him now, before this goes any further.
“Zeke, wait! Please just wait, I'll talk, I’ll tell you what you’ve been waiting to know!” You blurt out, he stops moving and removes his mouth from you, his eyes meet yours.
“Tell me what?” He looked at you confused, and you don’t understand why he looked so lost. He’s been wanting this information for months now, and now he wants to act like he doesn’t know what you’re talking about.
You began to sob as you talked; you couldn’t help it. “My.. my captain, I’ll give him up if you just kill me already please, I- I can’t do this anymore. Please Zeke just make it stop.”
“Ohhh, that! Right…Yeah I already know who it is, did I forget to tell you?” He continues to kiss and touch your body. You don’t fight it, you are too much in shock.
You feel like you’ve been punched in the gut, you can’t breathe, you are so angry, and so confused. Why keep you alive? What does he actually want with you, Zeke has already shattered you into a million pieces, what more can he want from you.
You have nothing else you can give to him but sex, is that all he wants? Is he going to kill you after he rapes you? Or Is he just going to keep you around just to fuck you?
No, this can’t be happening…
“What…? You, you already know?” You feel sick to your stomach, it twists and turns as he speaks.
“Yes.”
“How long have you known?” You sounded disgusted, and angry with him. You were afraid to get an answer to this question. You weren’t sure how you’re going to react. You began to shake from the adrenaline pumping throughout your body.
Zeke sighed, now getting annoyed with all your talking,“I found out after you had your little episode actually, I had a lot of time on my hands while you were getting your beauty sleep.”
You don’t think, you just react out of pure rage, you hate this man more than anything in this world. You wish you could make Zeke suffer the way he’s done to you.
Your hand comes flying up, slapping him in the face as hard as you can. “You fucking liar, you said you would kill me once you knew!” You begin to shove and attempt to push his large body off of you.
His face barely moves when you hit him, and his eyes flash something crazed. His jaw tightens as he flashes a sickeningly crazed, toothy grin. He seems to be enjoying the spurred reaction from you.
Zeke grabs the underside of your thigh and yanks your body up off the bed and onto your stomach. You attempt to free yourself from the vulnerable position. You grab and claw at the sheets trying to pull yourself away from him.
Zeke brings both of his hands to your hips and tugs you back toward him roughly. Your legs hang off the bed now and it’s your only support besides two hands propping you up.
“Hmmm I suppose you’re right. I am a liar,” Zeke says slowly, pulling you by your hair up into the air and lowering his head just to get closer to you. “I think I’m going to keep you. Death is too good for a devil like you.”
Zeke’s fingers wrap around your waist band and underwear tugging them both down to your ankles. You don’t fight him anymore, you are sad and in shock to even consider fighting against him anymore. You don’t know what to feel, he’s keeping you for who knows how long now. You are stuck with this vile man, until he doesn’t want you anymore.
Zeke keeps the pressure on your back to ensure you remain still as he tugs his own pants down, and they fall to a heap on the floor. You keep your head facing away from him, not wanting to see him this way. You heard shuffling behind you and could only assume that his underwear had fallen unceremoniously to the ground beside his pants.
You can feel the hotness from his cock ebbing to your flesh and it makes you shudder. Zeke gathers the spit in his mouth to one side, and brings his fingers up to hack onto them. Spit coats his fingers, and he briskly brings them to your opening. You realize too late what he intended and before you could pull away, he shoves two fingers inside.
Zeke gasps low to himself upon feeling just how tight you were around his fingers, and he could only wait to feel you hug his cock so perfectly. He laughs, breathy and sweet, loving the way your muscles were tensing with every flick of his fingers.
He massages your insides, but he does so in a way that leaves you sobbing with intense stimuli that you were not prepared for. It was painful and far too rough for your first penetration. Zeke seemed to play upon this opportunity, moving and twitching his fingers to cause more pain.
“Feels good, doesn’t it?”
You moan discomfort as Zeke drives another finger in, joining the two still buried in you.
“Yeah tell me how good it feels, slutty girl.”
He begins scissoring your insides and you choke on sobs is intense misery and pain. You’re being stretched far too wide, and you felt close to ripping. Luckily, he changes the motion of his fingers, instead choosing to brush his fingertips against your soft walls. It still hurts, but compared to what he was doing before, it was bearable.
After repeating this motion over and over, he suddenly pulls his fingers from your body and a slick trail connects to him. He takes a step back and you take the small opportunity to crawl fully onto the bed. You turn yourself over so you’re facing Zeke and you bring your knees up to your chest, hugging yourself to find a sliver of comfort.
Zeke slowly walked around to the front of the bed, grinning from ear to ear while you could do nothing but cower before him.
“Your behavior tonight was absolutely unacceptable. I want you to remember that this is all happening because you couldn’t follow my instructions. This is all your fault.”
Zeke begins pressing himself to the mattress, crawling up agonizingly slow until he’s capturing your body under his own. You fall back onto the pillows, and Zeke straddles you, he places two veiny arms beside both sides of your head and the lack of space makes your head spin.
You feel suffocated beneath his monstrous size, he was filling all your senses and leaving you with nothing left to focus on except for him.
“Scream if you need to, I love the sound of your voice in pain.”
His hips find their place grounded into you, brushing against your too slick entrance and making you squirm feebly below him. It’s useless, he’s just too big and your heart swells sadly for what’s about to happen.
In one horrid thrust, he forces himself inside of you. He shudders against your body as you swallow him in, your pussy barely resisting him. He wasn’t completely in just yet, but you already felt so warm and homey around him. He smiles as he begins lurching his hips brutally.
You, on the other hand, felt nothing but pure anguish. His agonizingly harsh thrusts, coupled with his sheer max, left you screeching beneath him like an injured bird.
You wailed, unable to withstand the pain he was currently putting you through. He seemed to hit all the correct spaces inside to leave you clawing at his skin to seek reprieve. Yet the pain from your scratches seemed to stir him up more, his movements quickening and his breathing growing more rugged…and his cock throbbed within you, hot and tantalizing, and you mewled and shook wildly.
“Love those pretty noises you’re making. You must have been so starved for me, you’re moaning like you can’t get enough.”
His hips continue to slam into you, violently and with little patience to wait and draw the pleasure out. He was not patient, choosing to drag you for all the pain he could as he sought out his release. He wasn’t close to orgasm yet, but seeing the way you screeched under him made him harder by the second.
“Please!” You cried out, his cock tunneling through you deeply and slamming against your love spot and making little colored dots pop up in your vision.
Your head swam as he continued to abuse that light inside, drawing out pleasure so intensely that you feared you’d sever in half from it.
You knew that if Zeke continued his pace this way, you’d cum all over him and that was a shame far greater than anything your soul could handle.
“ Please stop, Zeke. Please. I’ll do anything. Please, I'll do anything. I’ll do anythin-“ You cut off your own words when Zeke suddenly begins hammering into your poor body, striking your insides and making the shrillest scream tear from your throat.
You clench your eyes closed and create noises you’d never heard from a human. You’d never felt pain quite like this, and the way Zeke was practically laying on top of you made you choke up on revulsion.
His head was laid beside you, facing your neck and breathing heavy puffs onto your skin. “Feels so good, right? Yeah, I bet it feels - feels so good.” His tongue lapped and nipped at your throat and you shook your head to try to get the morsel away from you.
He chases your throat, using one of his hands to hold your jaw in place and allowing easier access to your flesh. His tongue snakes all over the side of your neck and brisk teeth travel up behind the shell of your ear, his tongue lapping over the crease and delving deep into your canal. You shake, feeling slimy and the grotesque feeling only worsens when his hips begin to stutter to a halt.
You raise your gaze to him and search for answers as to why he’s so suddenly withdrawing from you.
“This position is too easy for you.”
He pulled himself out and shuffled himself off of your body. He takes hold of your sore wrists, hiking you off the pillows and closer to his body in the center of the bed.
“I know you can take more.”
You’re sat in a crisscross position as Zeke takes his place back between your legs, pushing back into your low heat and groaning as he’s blanketed in complete warmth.
He begins bouncing you up and down on his twitching cock.
He keeps both hands on you, one wrapped menacingly around your thighs to propel you up and down on him, the other keeping hold of your neck to further aid your hips on him.
You rise and drop on him repeatedly and the member spearing you open seems to massage all the nerves it hadn’t before. Pain ebbs and blossoms into rapid pleasure, and you begin panicking once more. The new angle is so much deeper, more intimate and way better for you and your impending doom.
Your orgasm builds even quicker than it was before, and you begin spewing out words just to make noise that wasn’t moaning. Your breasts bounce in his face and he takes one of the nipples into his mouth. He bites on the tender flesh and delivers harsh smacks to your ass.
“You take me so fucking well . It’s like you were made just for me.” Zeke breathes, still dangerously close to your breasts.
Time passes, and you find yourself moving in time with him, moving your hips from your own volition as opposed to being directed by Zeke. You sway your hips up and down and let loose cute moans that pleases Zeke beyond words.
You hate him so much, you hate yourself even more for deriving sick pleasure from rape; but you couldn’t deny that you felt fucking amazing right now. His cock felt wonderful sliding in and out of you effortlessly, like he was right. You had been made to take him, and that thought scares you so badly.
But if that was your fate, so be it.
At the very least, you could find pleasure for yourself too.
You push down any and all reserves you might’ve felt before, using all your energy to ride him out. You both chased your own high, and you could tell from how aggressively Zeke was moaning that he was growing closer to his release.
Your legs were burning from the intensity of your movements, but you didn’t stop. You were too close to end it, and Zeke showed no signs of slowing down either. He slammed into you in time with your sinks, and he pressed against your inner bundle of nerves every time he moved.
Your hearty and erotic cries heighten the whole experience for him, and you move on his cock so wonderfully, that he feels the intense pressure growing hotter and hotter. He throws his head back in pure bliss, dragging you up and down on him without rhythm just to feel your warmth. Zeke repeats these lazy moves, until he finally feels the thin thread stretching farther and farther, til the thread finally stretches to its snap.
He releases a long, satisfied groan of pleasure as he pushes himself all the way in and marks your insides with his white. You feel his release traveling all over inside, but Zeke manages to hit that pleasure spot within you for one final, brutally perfect time, and an orgasm is ripped from you at the same time as him.
You harmonize his moan with your own shrill voice experiencing orgasm of such high intensity. It was intoxicating.
Heavenly, even. Yet so, so heartbreaking for you now that the cloud of arousal had cleared. You realize what you had just done with him. And you loathe yourself for not even attempting to hide your excitement.
He throbs within you for the last time and you whimper softly, “As much as I would love to stay and go for round two, there’s something important I have to do.”
Zeke slips himself from your body and allows you the space you’d been craving. He lifts himself off the bed, making his way across the room and toward his jeans discarded on the floor. He reaches into the pockets and slivers out his cigarette lighter and something unknown.
“My mother always told me to mark my possessions with a ‘Z’, so everyone would know who it belonged to.” Zeke said, catching you off guard. “That way, I would also know if someone tried to steal my property away, or if I lost it.”
With a flick of his fingers, the unknown item in his hand flipped up to reveal the knife head that had been tucked safely away in the handlebar.
You’d seen your fair share of switchblades during your time in the bureau, it was the perfect weapon for a man like Zeke, who could conceal its edge when necessary while also having it close by when he needed it.
Your heart quickly begins to beat as Zeke slid across the room to you, the glint of the blade menacing and threatening beyond words.
“Zeke, please! Don’t do this!” You shout, backing away from him and traveling up the bed to the safety of the blankets again. Before you know it, Zeke is at your side and greedily pulling your arm to rest against the cool counter of your nightstand.
He uses one hand to hold you down at the wrist, making your arm lay perfectly flat against the countertop. You give a few meaningless tugs, hoping to snap your arm away from him before any damage could be done.
But it doesn’t work, he’s too strong and his entire hand perfectly wraps around your aching wrist. You had never stood a chance against him, and you begin hyperventilating when the cold edge of the blade meets your skin. He positions the blade just below the crease of your upper arm and makes the first small incision on you.
Your wails fill the small room and you give a few abhorrent tugs again, but to no avail. However, in your panic, you had managed to make it difficult for Zeke to line up for the next cut. “ Stop . Struggling .” Zeke warned between hissed teeth, but you couldn’t. You felt the blade make its second incision and you went berserk. You fought against him to free yourself, screaming and jerking your arm in order to let the pain out.
“STAY STILL!” Zeke roars, grabbing your neck and abruptly slamming the back of your head onto the headboard, causing fresh pain to erupt in your skull. Your vision goes white as you struggle to find your focus, and Zeke takes the moment to press the knife against you again.
He makes a few more quick marks on your body and you can only emit a high-pitch squeal, and you lose all fight you had before. You sit there, sobbing, accepting your fate and allowing Zeke to continue with his work.
He runs the blade in quick zips, and you feel many small lines being etched into you. You’re too sick to your stomach to look at what he’s doing, so you keep your eyes closed, hoping that he'll be done soon.
He steps back to admire the work he made on you. Thin lines of blood run from the wound, and he uses the thin fabric of the sheets below to wipe away the blood and make you flinch from his unnecessary roughness.
“Now everyone will know who owns you.” He releases his iron grip on your wrist and you lift your arm up to see what he had done.
Underneath the crease of you arm, etched deep into your skin, swollen red and weeping blood, was a single letter that proved complete and total ownership over you. Complete, never to be questioned or forgotten.
He had etched his first initial, the Z of Zeke. Just like this mother had told him to do with everything else he owned. You were his, the Z proved that.
Zeke stands off of you and begins lazily redressing himself, covering his body and signaling his soon departure. He only buttoned his shirt up halfway, leaving the loose strands of his chest hair poking free.
He releases a happy, content sigh. “I thoroughly enjoyed that, (N).” He states, stretching his muscles out for a few moments.
“I need to deal with those bodies outside. Cutting up limbs can take forever, so I better get started now.”
Zeke approaches you, still sprawled on the bed, and gently pushes the back of your head toward him, pressing a chaste kiss to the top of your hair.
He leans down to your ear, “I might see you later tonight.” Zeke nips at your earlobe and pulls on it roughly. His hand slowly drops from the back of your head and he pulls away.
Zeke makes his way to the door, swinging it open to reveal the dim hallway lit up by the light pouring from your bedroom.
Your heart swells sadly when you see the woman from before, Devi, the one who had wanted to help you, on the ground.
Her lower body was hidden behind the door frame, and only her neck and head were on display for you. She was on her stomach, arms thrown out in different directions.
The skin around her neck was swollen, dark handprints decorating the flesh. And her head was contorted, facing the opposite way from what it should be. Zeke had been successful in twisting her neck to a full 180 degree angle. Even when murdering someone in the most horrible way, he still did everything perfectly.
Her face was the scene of abject horror. Before she hadn’t had any flaws, and now her eyes were bloodshot and bulging from her skull. They looked close to springing out and onto the floor, and you prayed for your sake that it wouldn’t happen. You aren’t sure you could handle that.
Zeke made a noise of disgust, carefully stepping over the body, not out of respect but rather to avoid dirtying his shoe.
“Bye, das Schätzchen.” Zeke gives you a playful wink.
The door slams shut behind Zeke, and you hear the heavy locks click back into place. You were barred in again, but you couldn’t be more grateful for the peace right now. You need to think everything over, you need to decide where you go from here.
You hated this man more than anything, but being his prisoner was so much worse than being his…wife? Toy? You weren’t even sure what you were to Zeke.
All you know is that Zeke had chosen you. He had taken the time in keeping you alive, and carefully signed his name onto you to make sure you and everyone knew.
You stare at the marking on your arm, feeling melancholy for your situation. You don’t want to give in to him, but between being hurt in new ways everyday or being kind to Zeke, you knew the better answer. It was your only chance to survive.
You place your face in your head and cry, feeling so much guilt for everyone you had gotten hurt or killed. You don’t understand why Zeke had massacred everything around him, except you. Devi, Sasha, Jean…soon, your commander too. You’d be spared, as much as you couldn’t stand living this life, as much as you wanted freedom in death, you had been offered life.
You owed it to those you’d left behind to continue living.
So you could play by Zeke’s rules. You could be the good girl he always wanted, the good girl he never had. And maybe, you could climb your way up out of this mess. Maybe you could take back your power through Zeke.
Starting tomorrow, you were going to do everything Zeke wanted. You wouldn’t fight him, or plead. You’d make him see that you could be trusted, and perhaps you could gain more from life than the bleak nothingness you were living.
You wiped away the few tears running from your eyes, and laid back to get some much needed rest. You were going to have a long day tomorrow.
Chapter 4: Chapter 4
Chapter Text
You had been tossing and turning all night long, your body hurt everywhere from the abuse you endured last night. There was no comfortable position that didn’t end up hurting you after a while. You rolled over on your side holding a pillow close to you, finally you found that perfect spot, you closed your eyes attempting to get some kind of sleep. It was quiet, almost peaceful, but you know that perfect silence will be broken soon. The light from the window indicates that someone will be coming for you.
Is Zeke coming back for you just like he said he would, your body becomes tense again, the pain intensifies once more. You curl up into a ball holding a pillow to your bare chest for some kind of comfort.
You hope it will be Pieck, Zeke is the last person that you wanted to see right now. You're not sure if you can take another minute with him. You’re so angry. He took the one thing you begged him not to take, he had all of the informant he wanted and yet he still wants to keep you around and torture you. He was a truly fucked up person, and you were even more fucked up for enjoying what he had done to you.
You cringe at yourself while memories of last night come flowing back into your mind. You’re so embarrassed, and ashamed of how you acted with him, he made you hurt but feel amazing at the same time. How was that even possible, you hated this man with everything in you.
It’s like someone was listening to your thoughts, the locks begin to rattle on the other side of the door, breaking the perfect silence you needed. Your heart sinks, you’re not sure if you can take anymore from him right now. You feel so defeated, you look down at the Z carved in your arm. It will be there forever, I will be here forever, you think to yourself tracing the Z lightly enough not to hurt it.
Someone had finally opened the door, the footsteps sounded lighter, it had to be Pieck. Her footsteps were light and delicate compared to the men around here. You closed your eyes and kept them shut, she had entered the room touching your shoulder and slightly shaking you awake. You slowly pried open your tired swollen eyes once again, you sat up with your back facing Pieck and pulled the covers over your chest so you didn’t flash her.
You didn’t have the energy to put more clothes back on from last night, but now you regret not getting them back on. You laid there naked, the only covering you had was the blanket. You felt so vulnerable without any clothes.
“Good morning, I’ve brought you breakfast.” She sets the tray of food down on the table next to you.
“How are you feeling?” She said awkwardly, seeing that you're naked she put it together what had happened to you without you saying a word.
“I’m okay.” Is all you could say, you’re really not okay but what can she do to make you feel better, absolutely nothing. So what was the point telling her anything about how you were feeling.
She reached for your hand and held it, “ I’m sorry he was so harsh with you, just hang in there it will get easier I promise.”
“How do you know?” You questioned her.
“I’ve known Zeke for some time now, and he’s a very lonely person. It doesn’t matter who you are, we all need to be loved. Once he feels that from you I’m sure he’ll treat you differently.”
“I don’t know how to do that.” You say, shaking your head. “I hate him so much and I can’t do a damn thing about it!”
“Well for a start, stop being so stubborn and give in to what he wants. Obey him.”
“That’s a lot harder than it looks, Pieck! I get so frustrated and I just snap, I want to kill him. I want him to suffer the way I have.”
“I know it’s hard, sometimes I wish there was something I could do for you, but all I can do is make you comfortable.” You saw her eyes sadden when she looked at you.
That sad look in her eyes gave you hope that she might actually cave and help you get out of this hell hole. You hold the blanket with one arm to keep your chest covered and the other one reaches out and grabs Pieck’s shoulder firmly but not harshly.
“But there is something you could do! You could help me escape Pieck. I know you want to, I see it in your eyes everytime you look at me…please just help me.” Tears build in your eyes, you just want to leave here, and you’re so close to convincing her to help you.
She was quiet for a moment, she reached for your hand and placed it on top of yours, Pieck let’s put a soft defeated sigh, “I do want to help you, but I’m just as scared of Zeke as you are. I don’t want to die, I don’t want to suffer. So I learned how to adapt, just like you should.”
All the hope you had was ripped away from you as Pieck spoke. You weren’t even angry at her because you understood the wrath of Zeke. He is a terrifying human being and you couldn’t blame her for being scared. Your hand slid off her shoulder back to support the blanket, you were so defeated and depressed.
Pieck broke the silence and continued talking, “he's a cocky fucking asshole but you need to be smart about this, bite your tongue and shut up, you are a soldier you know how to follow orders!”
You wanted to say something to her but couldn’t find the words just yet so you stayed quiet for a minute, soaking in the words Pieck spoke. You were appalled by what she had said, and you didn’t try to hide your anger.
“If this was you, would you do it? Would you pretend to love someone you don’t? Would you sacrifice everything you have just to live another day?” You felt the rage boiling inside you, how could she ever propose giving in to that horrible monster?
How could she even talk to you this way after everything that happened?
“No I wouldn’t want to, I would have tried everything in my power to try and escape before trying to fuck my way out of it!” She sighed a heavy sigh once again, and continued talking.
You can tell she was searching for the right things to say to you to make you feel somewhat better, but you're not sure if her saying anything could make you feel better.
“No one else can save us. No one saved me, so I grew a pair and saved myself. I know you can do it too, you’re the badass Eldian that almost took out Zeke fucking Yeager.” She winked at you and pulled you in for a hug.
It was something you weren’t expecting, you weren’t sure what to do or say so you just let her hold you. It felt nice, all the rage dissipated from your body once she held you in her arms. You melted into her hold like a baby and you began to cry.
No one has hugged you since the day Sasha died. You didn’t want her to let you go, and after embracing and letting out your sobs, she broke away holding your face in her hands, she wiped away some tears from your red cheeks with her thumbs, “I’ve gotta go now, keep your head up and keep fighting. You’ll find out that giving in can sometimes be to your benefit.” She said as she let go of your face, she stood up and headed towards the door. Pieck had given you another quick smile before she closed the door and locked it behind her.
You were once again alone.
But you felt lighter. That talk made you feel so much better and stronger now, you can do this, you have that fire back. You will get out of here, you picked up the food and started eating.
Shortly after eating you took a nap, after sleeping for a couple of hours you decided to get in the shower. You felt dirty and sweaty, you got up out of bed still naked. No one gave you extra clothes to put on so you walked over to the side of the bed to use them again, it was gross but it was better than being naked.
The hot water felt so nice on your aching body, your sore muscles began to relax. This was the only place no one seemed to bother you, so you took your time thinking about what to do next. How to act, how to talk. Do you flirt with him, would he even fall for that bullshit? You must pretend to be obedient and act like a good girl and love him, would that make him happy? Is that what he wants from you? He’s just alone and wants someone there to love him.
The water had begun to run cold breaking you out of your thoughts, you weren’t sure how long you had been standing here thinking. You had to make the perfect plan to escape Zeke, he is very intelligent so you can’t rush anything, he would figure out in a heartbeat what you are up to. You must take your time, be very careful and patient.
You finally turn off the water feeling a bit more confident that you had a plan set into motion, you grab some fresh towels hanging on the mental bar by the bathtub. After drying off you put your old clothes back on, and walked to the bed noticing that Pieck had come in here and set your dinner on the side table as well as a fresh pair of clothes for you while you had gotten in the shower.
She had always taken such good care of you, bringing you food, clothes and some sort of comfort.
You finished everything on your plate, Pieck’s food was always the best, you can tell she put a lot of love and care into whatever she touches. After eating your stomach felt so full it made you sleepy, so you crawled into bed praying Zeke doesn't come in here and fuck with you tonight. You closed your eyes and fell asleep almost instantly.
The next morning you woke up at seven thirty. You couldn’t sleep anymore from all the rest you got yesterday. You hopped out of bed, but this time was different. Today you had the most energy you’ve had in weeks and it feels amazing, you actually feel like a normal person.
Not drained or in intense pain, but for how long though? This is when Zeke normally comes for you, when you start to feel better and have the energy to fight him off a bit.
You weren’t going to fight anymore, you needed to be the perfect girl for him. But what is the perfect girl for Zeke though? You must test the waters and see what he wants from you, you have to be careful about what you say and do but that’s something you’ve always struggled with. When you snap you can’t stop, all you see is red.
This will be the most difficult thing you’ve ever had to face in your life, and for the most part you have no one to turn to but Pieck. She was the only support you had and she still wasn’t the best of help.
By the time you got out of the shower and brushed your teeth Pieck was in the room waiting for you.
You see Pieck sitting on your bed laughing at videos on her phone. She had breakfast sitting on the side table and a bag of stuff sitting on the floor next to her.
Pieck looked up from her phone and greeted you with excitement in her voice. “Good morning!”
“Good morning Pieck.” You replied back, suspicious of her happy tone.
“So, guess what?” She leaned forward on the bed patting a spot next to her, you walked over and plopped yourself next to her.
“Umm, do I get to go home?” You said jokingly, you knew that wasn’t going to be it but there’s always hope.
Pieck frowned, “no.” Then she changed it to a big smile, “but you do get to go outside today!” She blurted out in excitement.
“Really?” You grin at her but still slightly confused.
“Yes really!” She nodded her head as she spoke.
You stood up and grabbed the food sitting on the table, you sat back down and set it in your lap to start eating. “Why is he letting me do that?” You said trying to hold back your excitement, but the smile on your face tells Pieck how happy you are to hear the news. It’s been two months since you’ve been outside, you can’t wait to feel the hot sun on your skin.
“I told him if he’s going to keep you around like this he should start being a little nicer so you know, you don’t lose your mind again.” She said, rubbing her head awkwardly.
“I am kind of going crazy here sitting in this room all day with my thoughts. A little bit of a distraction would be amazing, I mean it’s definitely better than the basement but it still sucks for sure.”
She points to the bag of stuff on the ground, “After you're done eating change into this dress, it’s warm outside.
“A dress? I don’t think I’m a dress kind of person.”
“Well you can’t wear sweatpants and a T-shirt, you’ll be sweating out there!”
You moved the food off your lap and leaned down and grabbed the bag of stuff to check out the dress Pieck had brought you to wear.
You pull out a short red summer dress with small white flower print on it, it’s got a low V-neck shape with short sleeves, you pull out white low top sneakers. Looking in the bag you see makeup as well.
“I also brought some makeup and I’m going to do your hair, I was thinking to go light on the makeup and I was going to curl your hair!” She said happily holding the stuff out.
“Okay, but why am I getting all dressed up just to go outside?” You said in confusion.
“Well one to get you out of those clothes.” She said looking at you with a judgmental look, “Two it will make you feel a lot better, and what girl doesn’t want to feel pretty?” Pieck says with excitement. “And three, Zeke will appreciate the extra effort you put in, it’ll make him feel important. Plus, he’ll like what he’s looking at, he’s the one taking you for lunch.”
“He‘s taking me?” You squeak, and begin to panic a little, but this is something that has to be done. You need to get closer to Zeke, but being around him made you nervous. What if you say something that pisses him off and he takes you back, or worse…flashes of last night come back to your mind. A shiver flows through your whole body. God the anxiety is taking over and a million different outcomes play out in your head of what could go wrong.
“Are you okay?” Pieck asked, she saw you lost in thought after she had told you the news that Zeke would be with you instead of her.
“I’m not sure what to say or how to talk to him honestly. How do you play nice with someone that you hate so much, it’s just difficult. I don’t want to say or do the wrong thing.”
“Just be you, he obviously likes whatever you’re doing, if you change anything up now he’ll know something's off.”
You nodded and smiled at her advice, “thank you Pieck, you don’t have to be so nice to me, you’re one of the good ones.”
After you finished eating Pieck grabbed the tray from your lap and set it on the table, she stood up and grabbed your arm to pull you up to your feet. She dragged you both into the bathroom, “time to get ready, let’s go!”
Once she finished doing your makeup and hair you got dressed looking in the mirror you feel beautiful and you actually smile a genuine smile. She did so well on everything. You open the door and show Pieck the final look.
“Oh my god! You look so good!” She said, grabbing you and pulling you in for a big hug. She squeezed you so hard, your eyes were clenched shut from her squishing you against her buff body. When she released you, you both let out a long sigh. You actually felt content for once.
“Thank you for this, I really needed something different.”
“You’re welcome love. I’ve got to go. Zeke will be up in like an hour.” She let you go and started for the door before she left you thanked her again.
She blew you a kiss and left. Fear started to creep up inside of you once she shut the door. You’ve never actually sat down and talked to Zeke. What do you ask him? How is your day going Zeke? Kill anyone yet? You say to yourself in your head jokingly. On a serious note though there wasn’t a damn thing you could think of to talk to this man about.
You lay down in bed trying to think of ways to ask him about himself but not prie. You wait patiently for the time to come, thinking about how the day is going to end. Hopefully you make the right choices and don’t end up hurt.
An hour finally passes and you hear the door unlocking and your heart skips a beat, and you begin to feel your hands shake from anxiety. You sit up in bed, fix your hair and smooth out your dress to look pretty for him. He opens the door and you both look at each other.
All the confidence you had was gone in a blink of an eye, just the way he looked at you made you nervous and scared like he was going to take you right there by the way he’s smirking at you.
He cocks his head to the side and his beautiful blue eyes start scanning your body. “Well don’t you look pretty.”
“Thank you Zeke.” You said shyly, you looked down breaking the eye contact you both had and began fidgeting with your fingers.
He walks over to you, puts a finger under your chin to make you look at him, “you’re being awfully nice today, does this make you happy?”
“Yes I’m excited to go outside.” You smiled at him for the first time.
He’s peering down at you smiling, “good, let’s get going then.” He grabs your hand and pulls you to his chest then he wraps an arm around your waist, “ I’m only going to say this once, don’t try anything stupid.”
You look up at him with those puppy dog eyes, “I won’t.” You say with certainty, you really didn’t have any bad intentions and you weren’t going to do anything to screw this up.
“Good girl.” He leans down and kisses your forehead.
You want to push him off of you, you hate him but, you can't, you have to be good, you have to keep pretending. You both start walking out the door and you just want to make a run for it, but Zeke’s expecting you to try something you’ve always tried to escape, he’s testing you and you know it. Now’s not the time to run. I've got to wait. Your thoughts get interrupted by Zeke.
“I see your eyes wondering, little dove, thinking about running?”
“No, I’m just looking around at all your art on the walls, they are very beautiful.”
“Thank you, I made them.” He said coolly, not even bothering to face you and keeping his eyes locked ahead.
“Really?” You stopped and looked at one to admire it. “I really like this one.” You pointed toward a painting of an abandoned parking garage, overlooking a huge expanse of trees and a field of grass and flowers. Above the green scenery, a few clouds painted with precision loomed. It was gorgeous, and you were in awe of Zeke’s art skills.
“This one?” He chuckled as he stopped to examine the painting with you. “Why?”
“Nature is very beautiful, and the way you painted the trees and the clouds, I just like it. There’s just something about it but I can’t think of the words I want to say.” You looked up at him and smiled. He gave you a half smile, you can tell what you said made him happy. “You must’ve tried really hard on it, the detail says it all.”
“Come on, let's go.” He put his hand on your lower back to move you forward. The two of you kept walking, and you made sure to catch glimpses of every picture in the hall.
The paintings were each vastly different, some were of beautiful open springs, or fields, much like the one you had pointed out. Some were of night skies with dozens of small dots for stars scattered across the dark blue canvases. And others were darker, more grim than the others. Blacks, reds, and grays were prominent in these paintings, some even appearing like blood and making you feel unsettled.
The art styles were so different, it was almost like they had been by different people.
As you approach the door you get more and more excited to breathe fresh air to feel the warm weather on your skin. He opens the door and you finally walk outside into the hot sun and close your eyes as the rays hit your face, taking a deep breath in and out feeling a breeze blowing your hair and dress, the birds are out chirping. It makes you smile.
You feel Zeke’s eyes on you, “I set up the table under this tree. Pieck will bring the food out to us.”
“Okay!” You head over to the picnic table under a big tree in his yard. You both sit down and it’s quite. You don’t know what to say at this moment, feeling too awkward to navigate conversation with Zeke.
You think for a moment, before breaking the tension between the two of you, “so umm, what’s for lunch today?”
“I think Pieck said something about chicken Alfredo.”
Your eyes lit up, “really? That’s one of my favorites. What about you?”
He got quiet for a second and it put you on edge. “What are you doing?” He said suspiciously.
“What are you talking about?” You asked nervously.
“Why are you asking about stupid things like my favorite foods? Why are you talking to me at all, don’t you hate me?” He said while resting his chin on his hand and rolling his eyes.
“I’m sorry, I was just trying to make small talk, I guess I won’t.” You said, crossing your arms, and looking away from him. You were a little thrown off by his harsh tone, unsure why he even invited you out if he was going to be put off by you speaking.
He was silent for a few moments, and you wondered if what you said had made him feel bad. You hoped it did, thought it wouldn’t surprise you if he felt nothing at all.
”I like breakfast foods.” He says nonchalantly, as if he didn’t care if the conversation ended there.
You were thrown off by his sudden shift in behavior, he had thrown you a bone and told you something personal about him. It wasn’t much, but it was a start. You now knew more about Zeke Yeager than you had before, and that was exciting for you.
You uncrossed your arms, looked at him and raised your eyebrow in confusion, “ breakfast foods…really?”
“Yeah, why is that so hard to believe?” Zeke said slightly smirking.
“I don’t know, I thought you would like bananas.” You said teasingly, hoping the joke would make him laugh.
“Well, don’t you just have jokes.” He chuckles before continuing on, “nope it’s pancakes, eggs and sausage for me, my mo-“ then he abruptly cut himself off and turned away sighing. “Never mind.”
You were about to speak again when Pieck came up with the food. “Chicken Alfredo, I made it myself.” She said, setting the plates down.
Zeke looked at her, “It's a nice day Pieck, why don’t you join us?”
Pieck seemed taken back by Zeke’s strangely kind request, though she smiled to hide her confusion. “Alright just let me grab a plate and I’ll be right back.”
Thank God she’s joining us, this feels like the worst date of my life, I ran out of things to say already. It was quiet until she got back.
“This pasta is amazing Pieck, where did you learn to cook like this?” You decided to end the silence.
“My mom taught me, she’s an amazing cook. If you think this is good my moms pasta will blow you away!” She said laughing.
“Do you like to cook?” Pieck asked you.
“I actually do! I used to cook all the time.” You smiled.
“Really what’s your favorite thing to cook?” She asked.
You put a finger on your chin and think. “That’s a hard question, but if I had to choose it would probably be steak, mashed potatoes and broccoli.”
“I love steak, you’ll have to make some for Zeke and I!” Pieck looks over at Zeke and nudges him.
Zeke’s looks at her and then you, “I don’t think I’m ready to put a knife in your hand, but I’ll think about it.” He rests his chin on his hand again and smiles.
“Oh come on Zeke don’t be like that, I can always supervise her, it’s nice not being the only one here that can cook!” Pieck whined.
“What do you mean, you’re the only one here that can actually cook?” You looked at her.
“All the titans live here, they are never home, always off doing stuff or staying somewhere else but this is where we were ordered to stay.”
“Oh, that kind of sucks living with a bunch of men, huh?” You start to panic on the inside. How am I supposed to escape when all the titans live here? I saw a few of them come and go when I was watching Zeke before all of this, but I didn’t know they all lived here.
“Yeah it really does, that’s why it would be amazing if she could help me in the kitchen.” She said while looking at Zeke again expectantly.
“I’ll give you an answer by the end of the day, how does that sound?” He said, hoping that would suffice for her.
“Yay, okay thanks Zeke!” She squealed, “Okay since we’re all done here I’m going to take these plates inside.” She grabbed the dirty dishes and headed back to the mansion.
You could feel the date slowly coming to a close. You didn’t want it to end yet, this was the first time you were let outside in months and you were going to drag this out for everything it was worth.
“Can we go for a small walk?” You blurt out, wishing that Zeke would just let you have this one moment.
“Hmm, I really don’t feel like chasing you if you decide to run, so no.”
“Please, I won't. I promise it’s so nice out and I haven’t been outside in a while, I don’t want to go back inside yet please.” You wanted to reach out and grab him but you weren’t sure if that was a good idea.
He sat there thinking for a moment then spoke while rolling his eyes, “Ugh, fine only because you asked me so nicely.” He stands up and you get up in excitement.
“Thank you.” You smiled trying to hold back some of your joy, you hated that room and the thought of you not going back right away makes you more than happy.
Zeke couldn’t help but smile back, “you’re welcome, now come on let’s go.”
“Where are we walking to?” You asked, now walking beside him.
“There's a pond around the back, at a pretty big property so it’s nice to take walks around here.”
“It’s a very beautiful place to live.”
“It is, I’m very lucky.”
You begin to think to yourself, what do I say, he’s so hard to talk to…I don’t want to ask him personal questions because he might get mad and take you back inside.
It’s like Zeke could tell you didn’t like the awkward silence so he began talking. “ How did you become a soldier?”
“Oh…um, well it’s kind of a long story, and you already know most of it.”
“I don’t know everything. We’ve got some time.”
“Well, I’ll give you the short version, my mom died from cancer when I was very young. I didn’t even know her, my dad hates talking about her so he never told me much. He said I look like her and it was too hard for my dad to look at me, so he gave me up when I was seven. The orphanage that he took me to was awful and the government finally did an investigation when I was like twelve, they ended up shutting them down. Not knowing what to do with all the kids, they made us become soldiers.”
“What a terrible father, and being forced to become a soldier, I know the feeling.” He said sadly.
“You too huh? Looks like we have a lot more in common than I thought.” You gently bumped him with your shoulder.
“I suppose we do.” Zeke glanced down at you flashing another quick smile.
He looks almost a bit flustered, like he’s not sure what to do or say either. Is he just as nervous as you are right now?
So far you seem to be doing good, Zeke looks happy, he hasn’t stopped smiling yet. This might be easier than you thought it would be, just keep pretending to be sweet and innocent. Hopefully you can win him over soon and escape.
You both made it to the pond. It's so beautiful your eyes light up, it’s got different sizes of rocks surrounding it, with plants, all types of colored flowers and some small trees and larger ones hanging over the pond. A small bridge going across the water so you can look at the koi fish swimming.
You turn your head away from the pond and look at Zeke who is watching you. “Wow, this is so pretty, I love it, let’s walk on the bridge!”
He starts laughing, you look at him in confusion, “What? Why are you laughing?”
“I just think it’s adorable you find this so exciting.”
Your face starts to feel hot, did he just call me cute? Why am I blushing? God this is so embarrassing.
“I’ve never been to a pond.” Then you stop and think, “well I’ve been to a pond before but what I mean is um, I’ve never seen one this pretty.” You stop talking because you know how stupid you sound. Why did that one comment make you so flustered? You hate him, he shouldn’t be making you feel this way.
Zeke just watches you, surprised by how badly you fumbled your words around. He chuckles at how flustered he has made you, he places a hand on your lower back again and it sends shivers up your spine, he guides you towards the bridge, “come on let’s go.”
“Okay.” You say, though you're still embarrassed.
You can’t deny that Zeke is a very handsome man, so it made flirting with him so much easier. You begin to think about what to say next, he’s not very easy to talk to. Then it hits you, you know nothing about him but he knows so much about you. You have to be careful of what you ask, the last thing you want is to set him off.
Once you both make it on the little bridge going over the pond you peek over the edge and look at the koi fish. You study all the different colors on the fish, they are all so unique and beautiful.
“Zeke.” You say still peering down into the clear water, you can feel him watching you, studying your every move.
He rested his elbow on the wooden railing and planted his chin on his hand, his head slightly cocked to the side as he talked to you. "Yes, das Schätzchen.”
You turn to look at him copying his position, “you know a lot about me, but I was just thinking… I don’t really know anything about you.”
“You want to know about me?” He raised an eyebrow at you and a small smirk came across his face but quickly disappeared. “Why?” You can tell he was a little caught off guard.
“Why not? I’m stuck here with you, I might as well get to know you right?”
“Fine, but nothing too personal. What do you want to know?” Those words were like music to your ears, your eyes lit up with excitement.
“Alright got it.” You smiled so big, you’re ready to know about him, to get closer to him, so he can let down his guard with you.
Now to think of a question, you didn’t think you would get this far. You figured he would have shut you down the instant you wanted to know more about him.
“Hmm, let’s start off easy, what’s your favorite color?”
“My favorite color? Well I think all of the colors are beautiful in their own way, but the one that sticks out to me the most is red.”
“Why red, what’s so special about it.” You feel like you know the answer to this question.
“Red is one of the most passionate colors in my opinion, most people think about the worst when it comes to red. It can have a lot of different meanings such as love, hate, death, and happiness… I could keep going but I think you get the idea. It's a very bold and unique color…”
You were not expecting such a complex answer to your question, usually people answer with their simple stock replies. ‘ I like it because it’s pretty,’ i s what a normal person would say, but Zeke is far from normal.
“So which one is it for you? When you see the color red? Happiness, love, death, or hate?” You stand up straight now intrigued by his passion for colors. How could someone feel so much for something so simple as the color red, but not care or feel anything about taking countless life’s everyday.
“Well, it just depends on the mood I’m in when I’m painting.” He sees you trying to hold back a smile then you burst out laughing, He’s started to grin from ear to ear now, “What’s so funny? I’ve got a lot of time on my hands to think about these kinds of things.”
“You’re much deeper than I would have thought.” You let out a laugh. Is there more to Zeke Yeager than just murder, does he have a good side you haven’t seen yet.
You were an enemy in his eyes, of course he’s going to seem like a ruthless monster to you. But what are you to him now? Were you guys dating in his eyes? Are you just pure entertainment to him? If you are, why is he being so nice to you now?
“Next question, what’s your best memory as a child.”
“Playing baseball, I used to play as a child and I was the best on the team.” Zeke said proudly. “That was until my parents had other plans for me, they took me off the team and made me do this shit instead.”
“I see, so if you could go back and choose, would you have chosen to play baseball your whole life instead of doing this?”
“That’s tough, I want to say yes, but I also love what I’m doing now. I have all the power and control to do whatever I please, I couldn’t give that up. So the answer to your question is, no, I'm happy that my parents chose to make me fight in the military. It was the best decision they’ve ever made for me.”
“Are your parents still alive?”
“No.” Zeke said very coldly, he put both hands on the railing and broke eye contact with you. You could tell this subject was very touchy for him but you needed to see where he would draw the line.
By the way he answered that he didn’t want to talk about his family so you apologize instead. “Oh, I’m sorry.” You reach out and place a hand on him, you want him to feel like you actually care about what he has to say.
Zeke’s eyes soften a bit and he looks at you again. “Don’t be, they were terrible people.”
“Why were they terrible people?” You want to know more now, what has Zeke been through to make him so fucked up, what did these people do to him?
Zeke thought for a moment before speaking, like he was debating on telling you, but when he finally spoke it wasn’t what you wanted to hear. “Let’s change the subject, ask me a different question.” He took his hand away from yours and put them in his pockets.
Was he uncomfortable with you touching him? Does he not like to be comforted? Does he not know how to receive it? So many questions were forming in your head, but you know you couldn’t ask any of them without him either getting upset or avoiding the question.
You look away from him slightly embarrassed that he took his hand from yours, “Alright fine, have you ever been to Eldia?” You need to get him to open up to you, but you’re not sure how.
You’re going to keep digging until you get some kind of information out of him or until he puts a stop to your questions. You need to understand how and why Zeke is the way he is.
“About three times, and I hated that shit hole every time.”
You tried not to take offense to that but it’s a little hard when you are from there and he’s calling it a shit hole. “It’s not a shit hole!” You felt your face getting a little hot.
“Did I strike a nerve?” He said taunting you a bit.
You take a breather and calm down, now's not the time to be getting an attitude with Zeke. You’re here to learn information, don’t ruin it now.
“What I’m trying to say is, it’s not a shit hole, there are very beautiful places in Eldia, you clearly didn’t go to the right ones.” You crossed your arms across your chest and pouted a little.
“Every place my father took me to in Eldia was run down and poor looking, so like I said, a shit hole.”
Now you want to know why his father would bring him there, what was the reason he was there. “Why did your father take you there? Was it for a mission?”
Zeke went quite again, studying you. “You’re doing it again.”
“Doing what?” You played dumb, but he knows better.
You hadn’t noticed but when you guys were talking Zeke had gotten much closer to you. You guys were leaning your backs against the wooden railing, just barely touching your arms. He’s definitely getting more open with you without him even knowing it. You’ve gotta save it somehow so he doesn’t shut down and stop talking all together.
“Asking about my family, why do you want to know about them?” Zeke sounded kind of annoyed now, he knew you were trying to figure him out and he wasn’t sure what you were planning.
“Why not? Your family makes up a big part of who you are, and I wouldn’t be able to get to know you if I didn’t know about your family now would I?”
Zeke sighs and pushes his glasses up, you didn’t break eye contact and held your ground until he spoke again. “Fine, but only a little more and that’s it.”
Jackpot! You start grinning from ear to ear, things normally don’t go your way and when they do it gives you some kind of rush, giving you more confidence to be bolder. “So are you going to answer my question?”
Zeke turned his body, placing both hands on the railing trapping your body between his arms, “Someone’s getting a little bold now aren’t we, and what about your family you’ve haven’t told me much either.” Zeke eyes watching you from above, normally this would intimidate you but right now that rush is still flowing through your body.
You peered up at him and frowned, you need to continue the conversation. You can tell he was trying to change the subject, but you weren’t going to let that happen. “I know what you’re trying to do, you can’t change the subject because you don’t want to talk about it. You already told me you would give me something.” You can tell you're breaking him down, he’s giving into you so easily. Pieck was right, men are so easy.
You put your hands on his arms and leaned in closer, looking at him with begging eyes, “please Zeke.”
His face almost seemed to turn slightly pink. He cleared his throat like he was going to say something but nothing came out. He then looked away and went back to leaning on the railing with you. Did you just make Zeke flustered? You grinned to yourself and continued talking. “So….Why did your father take you there? Was it for a mission?”
Zeke looked up to the sky and sighed again, “I wasn’t sure why he kept taking me there. I was young and didn’t understand much.” He looked at you again, “but the third time he did he brought back his new wife with us. Then it all clicked why he had been taking me to Eldia, it was for a woman. She was pregnant with Eren before they even got married, he moved on so quickly after my mother had passed.”
“Really? That’s horrible... I didn’t know your mother passed away. How old were you when your mother died?” The more he talked the more you understood his pain.
“She had died when I was young, actually from cancer. Another thing we have in common.”
“Oh, I understand how that feels, losing a mother is a different kind of feeling. Do you have fond memories of your her?” You asked sweetly.
“I have a few, but not many.” Zeke sounded a bit sad when telling you that.
“Do you ever think about her?”
“Yes all the time. She was a very smart and beautiful woman, I looked up to her in many ways.”
Before you could ask another question Zeke butted in and asked one.
“Do you think about your father or mother at all?” Zeke now questioned you.
“I thought I was the one asking you questions.” You smiled at him and put a hand on your hip waiting for him to respond.
Zeke smiled back at you, “alright, fine. Continue.”
“So you said your father moved on fairly quickly, why do you think that is?” You felt like you were being Zeke’s therapist, but you have to know now, you want to know.
“Losing a parent as a child is very difficult and painful as you may know. But my father on the other hand didn’t seem to care too much, or if he did then he didn’t show it. He just replaced her with another woman, like my mother meant nothing to him. He didn’t even cry when she died. I’m not even sure he ever loved her.”
“Wow, I’m so sorry, I couldn’t even imagine what that must have been like for you Zeke.”
“It’s okay, it doesn’t bother me much anymore. That was a long time ago.” He gave a fake smile, you knew that was a lie, trauma like that just doesn’t go away because it was a long time ago.
Now you were a bit curious about Eren as well. “Is Eren’s mother still alive?”
“No, she is not. She got ripped apart by a titan right in front of Eren, though I’m sure he doesn’t quite remember what happened.” You saw him flash a smile, and then hide it quickly. There was something about the way he said it and was just too happy that made you uneasy.
“How did that happen?” You say trying to cover up the scared tone in your voice. You know deep down by the way he said that to you, he enjoyed Eren’s suffering, but why? Doesn’t he love his brother?
“She didn’t want Eren to have the founding titan, he was the next best option for the military and his mother didn’t like that, so she stole him away from my father and I. She went back into Eldia in Titian territory like an idiot, it’s like she was trying to get them both killed. So I tracked them down and found them.”
“How old were you when that happened?”
“Eren was 5 so I was 17 I believe.”
“You were still very young. Why didn’t your father do it instead of putting that burden on you?”
“He was a mess after she stole Eren from us, he couldn’t even leave the house. It was so pathetic, how could he be so weak when Eren needed him the most. So I had to step up and save my little brother because my dad wasn’t going to.”
You’re not sure what to say to him, you can see both sides of the story. As a mother she should want to protect her child from harm, she didn’t want Eren to be doomed to this life. She wanted more for him and you could understand that. But also you could understand Zeke’s point of view, he was a child and his little brother had gotten stolen from him.
“I don’t know what to say other than I’m sorry. I don’t have siblings, I just had very close friends. How did it make you feel when she took him from you guys?”
“It’s simple, I was furious. I felt so betrayed, we let this vile woman into our lives and she stole something that meant so much to me.”
You repeated his words back to yourself in your head,” she stole something that meant so much to me.” He acts like Eren belonged to him, is this where his possessive behavior started from? Eren’s mother? You stood there and let Zeke spill his guts out to you, this may be the only chance you’ll get to hear about his life.
Zeke smiled softly and continued talking, “when I found out I was having a brother I had never been more excited. Being an only child can get very lonely.”
The more he tells you about himself the more intrigued you become, you want to know more you want to know everything. You’re not sure why, but you felt almost sad for him. He’s been through so much in his life, and he hasn’t even told you everything.
You spoke up trying to keep the conversation going. “I’ve always wanted a younger sibling, or even an older one to look up to. It would have been nice.”
“It was exciting. I wanted Eren to be just like me, I was his big brother. I had to show him how to be a man, but Eren’s mother hated that, she didn’t want Eren to be like me. She wanted him to be weak and pathetic just like her.”
By the way he talks about Eren’s mother and he seemed to have hated her, all because she replaced his mother? There has to be more than that.
“He was my brother, and I will not have my family look weak. She was being selfish, not thinking about the future of what Eren could be. And look at him now, he’s one of the most powerful people alive thanks to me.”
You wanted to say Thanks to you Eren’s a fucking pycopath, just like you. But you didn’t, you know better than to say something like that.
Zeke continued talking, breaking you away from your thoughts, “I never cared too much for Eren’s mother but Eren was my blood, and she had already taken so much from me I wasn’t going to let her have him.”
Zeke made it very clear he hated her, and that Eren never belonged to her. It’s crazy that he actually believes that Eren is his property or something. “So I know you hated her, but did she hate you?”
“Hmm I don’t think she hated me.” He put a finger on his chin and began to think a bit before talking, “ I think she was more afraid of me than anything.” He let out a small laugh, like having people scared of him was entertaining.
Something seemed a bit off about Eren’s moms death. If her only fear was Eren becoming the founding titan why would she have been so terrified of Zeke? Was she running from Zeke as well? You had to know. “Why was she so scared of you?”
“Why wouldn’t she be? She was… how do I put this…normal I suppose. She wasn’t like you and I. She wasn’t a killer.”
You wanted to defend yourself, you wanted to tell him you weren’t some fucked murderer like him. But he’s right, you are a killer, and nothing you say could ever change that.
Zeke was a different kind of killer though, he enjoyed taking people's lives, you hated yourself for it. You never wanted this to be your life. But he admitted to you that he loved his life. He loved having all the power and control. So maybe when Eren’s mom tried standing up to him Zeke didn’t like that.
Another question formed in your head and you had to ask. “When she stole Eren from you and went into titan territory, how did the titan not kill Eren? It was only his mother that died?”
“I took him from her arms right before she got grabbed, that selfish woman tried to get them both killed.” Zeke scoffed.
It still doesn’t make sense, Zeke is powerful and he couldn’t stop it from killing her? “So can I ask you a question without you getting mad?”
Zeke looked at you suspiciously, “go ahead, ask.”
You know deep down Zeke had something to do with Eren’s mothers death, it wasn’t some weird accident. If Zeke wanted to save them both he could have, he had the beast titan back then and could have ordered the titans to a halt.
You want to ask him but the way he’s looking at you makes you a bit nervous to ask and the words won’t seem to come out.
Zeke looked down and fumbled around in his pocket, he pulled out a cigarette and lit it. “Well? Are you going to ask me or just stand there and stare at me.”
You finally got the courage to ask him the one question that’s been in your mind since he brought up Eren’s mother, “did you kill her?”
Zeke titled his head to the side and stepped closer to you, almost caging your body in between the railing and him again. “Do you think I killed her?” Your heart started racing at his tone of voice and the smile on his face.
“I…I don’t know.” You said nervously.
“But you do know, don’t you? Don’t be scared now dear, just say it.”
“Yes…I think you killed her.” You blurted out.
Zeke looked at you, surprised that you had actually said it. He leaned closer to your face, “well you're right, I did kill her, and I don’t regret it one fucking bit.”
You were taken back by how cruel his words came out. “Why, why not just take Eren from her and leave her be.” You sounded a bit angry, you didn’t mean for that to come out so harshly but he didn’t have to kill Eren’s mother. There was no need.
Zeke smirked at you, his hand came closer to your face, you flinched a bit and squeezed your eyes shut. Scared you might have made him upset, you ready yourself for him to hit you, but instead pushed some hair behind your ear, “that’s a story for a different day little one, it’s getting late and I think I’ve told you more than enough about me.”
You wanted to keep pushing him and asking him questions but you knew that he was done, it was getting late and you didn’t even realize how long you guys had been talking for.
“Okay.” You were a bit disappointed, you knew once you guys had been done talking you would go back up into that room and be locked away. You weren’t sure what tomorrow was going to entail.
You both started back to the front of the house, you see an all black Rolls-Royce Phantom in the driveway and someone getting out. They come around the side of the car and pull their black sunglasses off and you see it’s Eren.
He pushes back some hair that fell into his face, “So you decided to let the bitch outta the cage?” Eren eyes you up and down, clearly taken back by how different you look.
“Yes, I have. Do you have a problem with that?” Zeke asked, slightly annoyed.
“No, no, not at all.” Eren said with a hint of sarcasm, he took a couple of steps towards you guys. “But I will say, you’re too nice, if she were mine I would have trained her some more before letting her out.” Eren’s eyes shot towards you and it made you feel so uncomfortable you tried to hide behind Zeke a bit.
They are talking about you like you’re not even there, it’s so disgusting. You want to intervene in their conversation but that would only make your situation much worse, so you stay quiet and let them talk.
“Well she’s mine , so I’ll do what I want. Why do you care so much?” You can feel the tension in the air. It’s like he’s trying to piss off Zeke.
“I’m just looking out for you, remember she’s not some sweet innocent girl you picked up off the street.” Eren looked you up and down in disgust. “You’re playing with fire, and I’m making sure you don’t get burned.”
He is trying to put doubt in Zeke, trying to make him think about the worst. You hope it hadn’t worked, you both were having such a good day. You felt like you’ve made some progress with Zeke today and Eren just ruined it all.
Zeke looked down at you and pulled you in front of him, making you gasp with the sudden tug. Now your back is against his front, he grabbed your chin roughly, you could see out of your peripheral him peering down at you. “Would you ever think about doing something stupid (N)? You know better by now right?”
You weren’t sure what was going on, but you went along with whatever he wanted so you didn’t get punished, “no.” You tried to get out the words but you were a bit scared so it came out much quieter than you wanted.
He squeezed your cheeks together harder. “What? We didn’t hear you, you need to speak up sweetie.” Zeke said in a fake sweet voice.
You look at Eren who is now laughing at you being humiliated in front of him. Your throat becomes dry and tears form in your eyes, but you do as you’re told and try to talk louder for him, “no, I won’t do something stupid.”
“See Eren, I told you she is able to behave herself. If I tell her to bark she’ll fucking do it. I think I’ve trained my bitch enough. Isn't that right, das Schätzchen.”
“Yes.” Zeke finally let go of your face and patted you on the cheek.
They both started laughing at you again, and you can feel your face getting hot. You stood there completely embarrassed once again. You just wanted to go inside now so this humiliation will be over with.
Zeke leaned in closer to your ear sending chills down your spine. “Good girl.”
His bitch? Good girl? You’re not a fucking dog. You wanted to turn around and slap him across the face. He’s a completely different person when Eren’s around and you’re not sure why. Is he trying to prove something to him?
“I’ve got it under control Eren, I don’t need you to look out for me. I can handle myself.”
Eren rolled his eyes, “whatever, can’t say I didn’t try to warn you. I’m going inside, see you later.” Eren said, walking away casually and leaving you and Zeke alone.
You remain silent as Eren makes his way to the front door. Zeke takes notice of the glossiness behind your eyes and raises a brow. “What’s your problem?”
You scoff, unable to hold your anger back. “ My problem!? What’s your problem, Zeke?” You snap at him before you can stop yourself.
Eren seemed to have heard you yell at Zeke by the way he looked back and smirked at the two of you. Zeke watched as Eren chuckled to himself at the way you had yelled at him. He finally went inside but you know he is still watching the show from the window.
Zeke snapped his head towards you and narrowed his eyes, “excuse me?” You could tell you just embarrassed him in front of Eren, and that was something you will regret doing by the look in Zeke’s eyes.
Your heart stopped and you couldn’t form words in your mouth anymore. What the hell were you thinking? Why can’t you just keep your mouth shut. “I…I-“
Zeke cut you off and began to mock you, “I-I-I what? Didn’t fucking think before you opened your mouth.” Zeke stepped closer to you now in your face, “after I was nice enough to let you outside, even tell you things about me, you’re going to be so ungrateful and talk to me like that?”
You try and take a step away from him so he’s not in your face anymore. “No, I sh-“
Zeke grabs you by the back of the arm and forces you even closer to him, “who do you think you are to me? Go on, tell me.”
You search your brain for an answer but you can’t think of one. You’re not sure what you are to him, he’s never made anything very clear to you. He’s a very confusing person to understand. You thought this was going to be easy once he opened up to you a bit, but it’s far from it. His moods flip so quickly and you don’t want to say the wrong thing to set him off even more than he is now.
“Please let go!”
“ What do you think you are to me!?”
“I..I don’t know Zeke!” Tears filled your eyes, you didn’t even do anything that bad. He won’t even give you a chance to let you apologize, not even to hear you out.
“Well then, let me show you exactly just what you are to me.” Zeke pulls you forward harshly towards the picnic table you guys had been eating earlier.
You can barely keep up with him, he’s walking too fast for you, so you keep tripping over your own feet. Zeke keeps his hold firm on your upper arm, ensuring no escape. You shout profanities as you’re all but dragged across the dirt, and it only makes him squeeze harder.
Finally at the table, Zeke let go of your arm and moved his hand to the back of your neck. Pushing you down face first into the table. You brace yourself with your hands hoping that would help just a little. It does little to mute the pain of being shoved into the wood. Your senses are dulled for a moment as the pain in your body drowns the world around you. The smell of cedar fills your nostrils, and you take a moment to find your current position.
Face buried and back arched; you’re currently bent over the table with your ass in tandem with his crotch, and you can feel just how hard he is when he pushes up against you. You begin to panic, you know exactly what’s about to happen but you pray you’re wrong. “What are you doing!?” You shout, trying to push yourself off the table but he’s too strong. He’s only holding you in place by your neck and isn’t using even half his strength. You weren’t getting out of this.
Zeke lifted up your dress exposing your ass to the outside world. “Shut up.” His hand comes flying down smacking your butt making you whine out in pain. He is going to fuck you right outside where anyone in the house could walk outside and most likely see you guys.
His fingers wrap around the top of your thong pulling them down roughly, they finally drop to your ankles, “ Zeke, please not out here!” You squirm and beg once again.
It was beyond embarrassing, why would he want to do something like this where anyone could see? Does he have no shame? Clearly not.
You hear the sound of his belt buckle unfastening and your body begins to panic even more. You try to lift yourself up and away from him but to no avail. “Still fucking resisting?” Zeke snarls as the belt is wired around your neck like a leash, making you feel even more degraded.
He holds one end of the belt and gives it a harsh tug, cutting off your breathing and making you croak. He chuckles at the weak sound you emit, and does it again.
“You like being choked, don’t you?”
Behind you, you can feel the tip of his cock prodding your entrance and you whine out loudly, though the belt makes the noise sound strained.
It was happening again. You were about to experience the most terrible thing in this entire world for the second time.
You can’t speak so you shake your head, trying to make your disapproval known, but Zeke doesn’t care. He begins pushing in, though your entrance tries to resist him, he is successful in pushing the tip in.
Your eyes widen, round and glassy, as he wastes little time in taking you. He pushed in, then pulled out, then pushed back in deeper. He repeated this until you were stretched wide enough to accommodate his length.
Zeke was not small, and the lack of prep or lubricants made the entire process of being forced open for him brutal.
You could feel his cock tearing you open from the inside. It made your hoarse voice go flat from agony. This wasn’t like the last time at all. The last time he raped you, he had been almost generous in offering preparation. He had been angry with you for getting caught by Devi, but still took his time on getting you ready for him.
Perhaps when it came to Eren, pissing him off or humiliating him was something he couldn’t bear. And this was the punishment for making him look bad in front of his younger brother. God you were so fucking stupid. This is all your fault, you just can’t do anything right by Zeke, can you?
Your dark thoughts are interrupted by another brutal pull from the belt. Zeke began pulling on the leather leash so harshly that your head was lifted up off the table and into the air, causing you to arch your back.
Your mouth formed around a silent scream, the lack of air beginning to take its toll. You tried to grab at the belt trying to loosen it some, but your fingers couldn’t even slip under the belt. Your face was bright red and the veins in your neck and forehead have begun to make themselves present.
There was so much going on, the pain of Zeke thrusting in and out of you, the belt squeezing harder, cutting off your oxygen, the fear of being seen by someone and feeling that shame…
You were close to passing out. Tiny black dots that reminded you of tiny bugs began climbing up your vision. That darkness was going to swallow you, though it was almost welcome if it meant escaping this torture. Just as you begin to succumb, to slip, Zeke’s movements quicken, his breath labored.
Faraway someone yells. “ Fuck-!” He says, as the intrusion within you suddenly comes to an end. You feel warmth in your belly and your mind is just clear enough to understand that Zeke had finished. You were close to drifting away into that nothingness, but the lack of tension around your neck now kept you awake.
Zeke let go of your body, and you tried to stand up but your legs couldn’t hold yourself up so you dropped on the ground instead. You still couldn’t breathe, you felt so lightheaded and out of it. You didn’t look up at him once, too ashamed of what just happened between him and you.
Zeke reached down and yanked the belt off your neck and slipped it back on himself. You heard the flick of a liter and he took a deep breath in and out before talking to you, “did you think about my question?”
“What question?” You barely got out because of your sore throat. You couldn’t even think straight, let alone remember a question he asked before all of this.
“Who do you think you are to me?” He sucked on his cigarette again. You can tell he’s watching you from above waiting for an answer.
You know exactly what you are to him now, and you’re not sure why you didn’t know the answer to it earlier. “I’m nothing to you.” You said rubbing your sore neck and still looking down at the ground. You couldn’t look at him, if you did you knew you would cry and you didn't want to give him that satisfaction.
Zeke crouched down to your level and put a finger under your chin forcing you to look at him. “That’s right, you are nothing to me.” Zeke puffed on his cigarette and blew it in your face. “Nothing at all.” He said in a cheery tone, using his free hand to pat your head. You were seething, but said nothing.
“Next time know your place when you speak to me.” His hands move for you, you have to fight the urge to swat him away. But when his hands connect with yours, there is no pain. No nails digging into you. No crushing hold. It’s only Zeke gently holding your hand like an ardent lover.
This confuses you, when Zeke is angry, he is nothing but rough. But when his hands are softly holding yours like this, it’s comforting. And it makes you sick.
He takes a long hit off his cigarette, “otherwise you’ll just piss me off.” Without a second thought, Zeke drives the bud into your inner elbow, scorching a tiny hole into your flesh and making you shout in alarm. The pain is indescribable, and you sob and cry and thrash just to let the agony out.
When he finally pulls the cigarette away, a crimson red burn mark is left in its wake. It’s small, circular and throbbing and you snivel and go to inspect the area with your fingertips. It’s hot to the touch.
“The next time you disrespect me in front of anyone…” Zeke grabs your hair and forces your head up, “I’ll drag your ass to that basement and my brother and I will take turns fucking you bloody.”
“I understand.” You say sadly. Zeke seems to approve of your answer, and he then stood back up. You put your face in your hands and cried.
Zeke stood there watching you cry, for a moment before speaking. “Good, now that you understand, it’s time to go back inside.”
“Okay.” You say in a whisper, your throat still hurts from the belt and you already know it’s going to be an ugly bruise. Where Zeke had grabbed your arm was already sore, the burn from his cigarette wasn’t even comparable to the firey sensation you had from him forcing himself inside of you without the proper lubricant.
You didn’t know if you could stand up yet, but you had to try, you couldn’t make him upset again, your body couldn’t handle it right now. You’ve become so weak in the past couple of months of being here, mentally and physically. He’s broken you in ways you cannot even describe.
You push yourself off the ground with wobbly legs and you feel throbbing pain everywhere. You want to fall back to the ground but you know it would only upset Zeke, he’s a very impatient man.
Once you stand up you realize your underwear is still at your ankles, feeling more embarrassed than you already are you quickly pull them back up.
“Come on let’s go, I don’t have all fucking day!” You flinch a little when he raises his voice at you, you couldn’t help it. You know it made you look even more pathetic but you were terrified of this man.
Zeke begins to walk towards the house and you limp after him, with every step you take your body aches, it makes you walk even slower than normal. You can’t catch up with Zeke and that worries you so you tried to push through the pain and keep going.
He peers behind him seeing to see how far you are from him. Zeke stops in his tracks when he doesn’t see you right behind him. He squeezed his eyes shut and put his fingers on the bridge of his nose, he sighed, annoyed by the fact that you can’t seem to keep up.
He waits for you, you can see the anger in his eyes coming back so you hurry the best you can, “I’m sorry.” You blurt out once you're in front of him.
“I swear you’re trying to piss me off again!” Zeke's hand grabs the back of your neck and pulls you closer. You keep your head down and you feel Zeke get closer to your ear intimidating you some more. “Do you like pissing me off?” When you didn’t answer right away he yelled again slightly shaking you by the back of your neck. “Hello?”
“No, I’m…I’m so sorry.” You say back to him sobbing. You just want this to end already, this day has turned into a fucking nightmare. You’ll do anything just for it to come to an end. You just want to lay down and sleep forever after today.
It started off so good, you had enough energy for once. You felt so beautiful in your dress, Pieck had done your makeup and hair. You got to know some informant about Zeke, you thought listening to him would maybe grow a little connection between the two of you. But you couldn’t have been more wrong in your entire life. He was so cold hearted and ruthless, all because you simply raised your voice at him.
“Then what the fuck are you doing? I told you I didn’t have all day, did I not?”
“You di-“ he cut you off before you could even finish.
“So are you just fucking stupid?” Zeke grabbed your face making you look at him, “or are you just a little slut that wants to get fucked bloody again?”
Your eyes go wide with fear, you don’t want him doing that to you again. You're already in so much pain you couldn’t even imagine the pain of him penetrating you over and over right now.
You shake your head no in his grasp. “No, please Zeke, no I’ll hurry, please I will, I promise.” You plead with him hoping something in him will let you go back to your room without any more harm being done to your body.
Zeke wiped away the tears flowing down your face as you spoke, and just for a second his cold blue eyes softened a bit and he leaned down and kissed you on the mouth. He pulled away and you looked at him confused, he was being so mean and then this?
His eyes go back to being dark and cold, “Then stop fucking crying and get your ass moving.” He let go of your face and you turned your body and began to walk as fast as you possibly could, he followed behind you.
You were much faster this time, you believed Zeke when he said he would fuck you bloody again. He has never not followed through with a punishment.
You finally made it to your door, you twisted the door handle and immediately walked in. You turn around only to see Zeke slamming the door shut behind you and hear the locks rattling behind the door.
You hobbled to the bathroom and turned the shower on, you had to wash the shame away and him off of your body. You stripped down and refused to look at yourself in the mirror, you know how bad you looked, you don’t need to remind yourself.
After taking a long shower you got out and dressed in comfy sweats and a white t-shirt. Slipping under the covers you felt safe and warm, finally alone after today, you closed your eyes and passed out faster than you ever had before.
-Zeke pov-
After locking (N)’s door, Zeke stormed off into his office. He sat in his big black office chair and started doing some work he needed to get done earlier but you had distracted him. He tried to work on something easy for now, only ten minutes had gone until you invaded his brain like a virus, diverting his thoughts once more from his work.
He dropped the pen and pulled his glasses off his face and tried to soothe his headache that had started building in his head. He kept thinking about how bad this day had gone and how if you would have just kept your mouth shut he wouldn’t have been so annoyed now.
When he first opened your door he couldn’t stop staring at how captivating you looked, his eyes scanned your body head to toe more than once before he could even speak.
You looked entirely different, Pieck had done a wonderful job on dressing you, fixing your hair and makeup. You didn’t look like a killer, or a soldier, you looked sweet, innocent, something he hadn’t seen on you before. He adored the way you got nervous once he entered the room, and it made Zeke want to laugh.
You had so much courage to come and kill him but now you stand before him anxiously messing with your fingers and stumbling over your words. It made Zeke want to mess with you even more, he felt like a child but it was the most fun he’s had in a while, he wasn’t sure how much longer it would entertain him. How long you would entertain him.
Zeke had pulled you up to his chest and wrapped an arm around your waste and warned you just incase you tried to run, and you looked at him with those puppy dog eyes telling him you wouldn’t do that and he almost bent you over that bed and took you right there but Zeke held back and kissed your forehead instead of ruining your outfit and hair, he could be nice…sometimes.
Once you guys had walked out of your room you noticed his paintings on the wall, and normally people don’t even bat an eye at Zeke’s paintings, only he knows the true meaning behind all of those. But you, you noticed all of them, eyes wandering in awe over the beauty he had painted, and the one painting he loved the most you had appreciated just as much as he did. You hadn’t even realized how happy that made him.
In some ways you both were the same, he could see it. You had different sides to you just like Zeke did, on one hand you could be a ruthless evil killer, and on the other you could be sweet, caring and kind.
The only thing you need to work on is that mouth you had on you, it got you into more trouble than ever. You couldn’t control yourself at times and Zeke couldn’t either so he understood in some ways why you acted the way you did. But you had messed up by acting that way in front of Eren, and he had to show you to never do that again.
He wasn’t satisfied after hurting you the way he did, but teaching lessons was never easy for anyone. It wasn’t guilt he was feeling he knew that much, he wouldn’t ever feel that for some meaningless devil.
You had started all of this, You had tried to kill him months ago and it was on you for not doing it quickly enough. Now you must suffer the consequences of your actions. Just like what had happened today.
She had asked for it, she was dumb enough to raise her voice at him. But talking to him that way in front of Eren was one of the dumbest things she could have done. After he had told Eren you were able to behave yourself enough to let you outside and enjoy something. But instead you chose to run your mouth like you always do.
Eren was right and he hated when he was. Zeke should have kept you in that room for a couple of more days before giving you something nice. You were an ungrateful little brat, he had let you outside and allowed you the chance to breathe fresh air, he even told you personal things about him that he fully regrets now, and you raise your voice at him? It doesn’t make sense.
He had thought you knew better, so when you snapped at him it surprised him, then rage took over. Zeke had to show you who was incontrol, in your stupid fucking head you thought you had meant something to him after he opened up to you a bit. But he had to show you, you were wrong, you don’t mean shit to him.
He could have easily taken your life with that belt today but why end the fun there? You were his plaything for as long as he pleased, he would kill you when he’s ready. For the time being, he would just use you for the only thing you’re good for, sex.
The sex was outstanding, you were perfectly tight and your body was so stunning, so perfect and it was all his . Just knowing that he was the only person that had ever fucked you or even touched you in such a way, it was even better.
It was hard for Zeke to get aroused, or even finish quickly. Today was the fastest he had finished in a long time, something about the way you beg and cower below him turned him on more than anything.
Most woman are fucking dirty sluts and begg Zeke to fuck them, or do anything for his attention. That disgusted Zeke to the core. He hated most women, they are needy little creatures, you fuck them once and they think they mean something to him. They are filled with all kinds of emotions that he could never even begin to feel or understand.
That’s why he gets so annoyed when you cry, how can someone shed so many tears in a single day? He only cried as a child; the last time he ever cried was when his mother passed away. He’s felt nothing of the sort ever since. But you, you cry so much, and it fascinates him, he envies it in some weird twisted way.
Near the end of bringing you inside you were sobbing like a baby. Zeke forced you to look at him, he wanted to see the fresh salty tears flowing down your face, he was jealous of the way you can show your emotions the way you do. You looked so vulnerable, your eyes were glossy and much more vibrant than before, it was almost like they were glowing, you were trembling and fumbling over your words.
Zeke didn’t want to hear how sorry you were anymore, he could see it all in your face, before he knew it he leaned down and kissed you. They were as soft as he had imagined, you tasted so sweet but salty from the tears. He stopped himself before deepening the kiss like he had wanted to.
Once he pulled away he saw how confused you were, he was just as confused as you on why he had done that. He’s not really someone who shows affection like that to a woman. Something in him took over, he was a bit embarrassed and Zeke doesn’t get that way often, and he hated that you had done that to him.
You seemed to be good at doing that, embarrassing him. Talking back to him in front of Eren, what the hell was she thinking. After the nice day we had together, we had a moment of peace between us for once. She wasn’t scared of him, she looked comfortable, he had seen you smile and laugh for the first time. He was honestly enjoying himself with you. Zeke is a bit ashamed that he had told you as much as he did.
Why would he even waste his time telling you these things about himself? Like you cared in the first place. Or did you? Something in your eyes told him you wanted to know more and more. Zeke will admit, it was nice talking to someone who was actually willing to listen. No one ever wanted to know about him, or even talk to him. they were always too scared to ask but he liked it that way. So he thought.
When you had pried, and kept asking about him, it felt kind of good that someone would like to get to know and understand him. Zeke had gotten carried away, he kept talking about himself. He wanted to stop multiple times but you kept looking at him with those beautiful eyes and begging for more. He couldn’t help but give in and give you what you wanted.
You were easy to talk to, looking at your soft delicate features and the way you looked at him, like you actually cared about what he had to say. Asking him questions he wouldn’t even have thought about.
When you got what you wanted you got a little cocky and it was adorable. You grinned ear to ear when he would tell you yes, it just roped him in more and more. You were good, almost too good.
You sounded so kind and caring, if it was fake you are one hell of an actor, even making him a bit flustered at times. When you touched him it would give him goosebumps and send chills down his spine, that’s why he had to pull away when he did. He wasn’t used to being touched so gently and kindly.
He usually cringes when people touch him and then feels the need to wash himself after, but when you touch him, it gives him a different weird feeling he’s never felt before. Zeke doesn't quite understand the feeling and it frustrates him. You got things out of him he wasn’t ready for anyone to hear, even Eren doesn’t know much about his past. He never even cared to ask either and Zeke didn’t mind.
Before he knew it he had admitted he killed Eren’s mother, he had never said it out loud before. Even Eren doesn’t know the full story and it’s going to stay that way. He doesn’t need to know he had something to do with it.
Zeke hadn’t thought about Eren’s mother for a while, he was sloppy then. He wouldn’t be surprised if Eren put the pieces together but he’s only ever asked once about his mother.
He asked me how she died and Zeke told a bullshit story that Eren probably never really believed. Then he asked if she was a good person and if she actually loved him. He gave Eren his honest opinion about her, yes she was what you would call a “good person” and yes she deeply loved him more than anything in this world.
Those answers seemed to have satisfied Eren because he had never brought her up again. It made Zeke wonder why he never asked about his mother but he didn’t want to bring her up to him anyways. Zeke wasn’t sure if he could lie to Eren about it anymore, but on the other hand if he did find out the truth would Eren hate him for the rest of his life? Zeke didn’t want to deal with the repercussions behind his actions, not now, not ever.
By the time Zeke was done with his work it was one in the morning, he was tired but he would be tossing and turning all night long if he tried to go to bed right now. It was difficult for him to sleep most nights, so he decided to get in the shower.
After about twenty minutes he was finished and ready for bed, he dressed in black sweats and a black t-shirt and laid down in bed. He laid there staring at the ceiling for what felt like hours. Thoughts of you came back to his mind, he wondered after the day you had and how emotional you had been, would you attempt to kill yourself again?
Zeke sat up in bed, he looked at the time and it was already two fifteen in the morning. He sighed and pulled himself out from the covers and made his way to your door. He put his ear on the cold wood to see if he could hear you on the other side but it was quiet.
Zeke quietly unlocked the locks on the door after he slowly turned the door knob and snuck into the dark room without you moving an inch. How could someone sleep so deeply, he would know the instant someone was sneaking up on him. Zeke had too many enemies to be sleeping so peacefully.
Due to training wrought on from his parents, Zeke learned how to sleep while remaining alert. Too many cowardice enemies had made their attempts on Zeke’s life while in the realm of sleep, and that was something he would not stand for.
When Zeke had woken to the cold press of metal against his throat, he nearly howled with excitement.
When it came to taking lives, Zeke was probably the handiest of all his peers. He preferred his victims alert, fully aware of their situations and seeing that panic in their red eyes. The idea that someone with such a weakness for killing, needing it done quickly and while the person who was comatose, was something barbaric. Killing is supposed to be fun, a game.
And someone he didn’t even know not only had come to end his life, but was going to do it in the most unimpressive way imaginable.
“ Surely I deserve better than this?” Zeke had said to his patron, before red painted his bedsheets. The man, boy, sliced at Zeke, yet he didn’t die.
It was over for him the second his blade pulled out of Zeke’s flesh. They both knew it. Two monstrous hands wrapped around the smaller ones neck and began suffocating his airway. Zeke never turned away, never broke that contact. It was the least he could do for the little shit, look him in the eye and give him that final honor of meeting his gaze. Zeke hoped that the boy, in his final moments of living, learned the very valuable lesson Zeke had stowed into him. He did love teaching lessons.
You made a little noise and shuffled a bit, interrupting Zeke's thoughts and drawing his attention back to you. You laid flat on your back with your arms sprawled out, the blanket had been pushed down to your hips.
A small smile formed on Zeke’s face, you looked so cozy and comfortable. Yet another thing you could do and he couldn’t, and he found himself jealous once again. How could you sleep so soundly after everything you’ve been through, it just doesn’t make sense to him. His eyes fell to your arm hanging off the bed, the burn marring your flesh in clear view, even in the darkness of your room.
It had blistered up, red and angry, and the Z had scabbed over. You were like one of Zeke’s canvases, the marks on your back, the burn on your arm, the bruises, all made by him. To him, those marks were signs of ownership, they were going to be on you forever. Even if you escape, which you won’t, he wouldn’t let that happen. You were good, but Zeke was better.
You moved again flipping over onto your side with your back facing him, Zeke didn’t want you to wake up and see him there so he held his breath and stayed as still as possible until you went still again.
In your attempt to get comfortable your shirt had risen up a bit exposing the lower part of your back showing some scarring from when he had whipped you. He wanted to drag his fingers across them, he found them to be beautiful.
When most people see scars they think of how ugly they are, they want to cover them up and never look or think about them again. But when Zeke sees scars he doesn’t see them to be unattractive. To him it symbolizes the life that person has lived, how they survived, and how they healed, it tells a story only that person would know. Yet another thing you could do and he couldn’t. His body would heal instantly, no scar, no story, he didn't get one, not like you do.
But your story isn’t just your story anymore, it’s our story he thought to himself, and each one of them you will never be able to forget and neither will he. Zeke loved the story your body told, and it will soon tell many more. People will look at them and feel bad for you, but only we will know the truth behind them.
You tossed around again but this time you're faced toward him, Zeke froze in place, had he been caught watching you sleep again? He studied your eyes making sure they don’t open, a minute passes by and you still don’t open them.
Zeke let out a silent sigh of relief, you would probably be weirded out if you woke up to him in the room watching you again. He even feels like a weirdo but what you can’t see won’t hurt you right?
He looked over at the time and it read three thirty in the morning, he didn’t even realize he had been sitting here so long watching you sleep, he stood up from the chair and noticed the blanket wasn’t covering you anymore, he gently grabbed the blanket and pulled the covers back over you. You flashed a light smile. Zeke had the urge to lean down and kiss your forehead but he knew that would probably wake you up. So after covering you up quietly, he made his way to the door.
Zeke took one last look at you before shutting the door, he didn’t bother locking it because he knew you wouldn’t even bother trying to escape tonight.
Not after the way Zeke had been treating you the past few days. You were too weak, and he knew that you weren’t going anywhere soon. Even if you wanted to, you had no sanctuary, no allies, you only had comfort here with Zeke. You weren’t going to leave him, not now, not ever.
Chapter 5: Chapter 5
Summary:
Our second date with Zeke.
Chapter Text
The fight to pull yourself from your bed this morning was brutal. Opening your crusted eyes was a battle itself, but pulling your taut, strained muscles from the silky sheets was even more strenuous. That aching pain had kept you clinging to your sheets, and you almost shiver thinking of the new ways Zeke will make you suffer today.
You trudge across the room and into your pearled bathroom, massaging the dark rings circling your eyes. You looked terrible, aside from the sunkenness from malnutrition, the rest of you looked even worse. Bruises mottled your arms, red lines around your neck from a belt, along with a thin scar across your jugular. Moving lower, your ribs more prominent, along with finger-shaped bruises dotting your hips and belly.
You’ve been through hell and back, and there was really no one else to blame but yourself.
You should have known better than to talk back to Zeke, but you did it anyway and look where it got you. Another day of unnecessary violence brought on by your impulsivity.
You’d think you would’ve learned your lesson by now.
You sighed and finally looked away, you pulled your pants down and started peeing. You gasped at the burning sensation you had down there. You weren’t quite ready for it, he had tore you pretty bad yesterday but you slowly pushed through the pain and wiped, surprised to find no blood.
You brushed your teeth and after you sat back down in bed. After doing all that, all your energy felt depleted again. Your hopes of escape were very far off, considering you could barely stand for more than ten minutes at a time. Your stomach rumbled, aching for nutrients, for anything really. It was around the time for Pieck to make her rounds, so you sit with your hands twisting a few strains of your hair, trying to occupy your thoughts.
About thirty minutes had gone by and still no one had come for you. That wasn’t like Pieck, normally she would have been up here by now giving you breakfast, it had been such a routine that your stomach had gotten used to that and now it had been hurting more than ever. You felt nauseous and started getting frustrated. Is Zeke still punishing you from yesterday? Now he’s not giving you food?
You look at the time and it says 10:30 usually Pieck gives you breakfast at 9 by the latest. You laid there looking at the ceiling, your stomach breaking the silence of the room. You close your eyes and try not to focus on your stomach, but it’s more difficult than it looks.
Another thirty minutes go by now it’s 11. The nausea feeling had gone away but the hunger didn’t. Finally you hear noises on the other side of the door, and you were happy to hear that for once. Hopefully Pieck had brought you some food and something to drink.
The door opens and the smile on your face drops when you see Zeke walking through your door instead of Pieck.
“What? Not happy to see me?” Zeke chuckled at the annoyed expression on your face.
“Super excited, you can’t tell.” You gave him an obvious fake smile and sarcastic tone while you looked away.
“Wow, someone’s hangry. Here eat this and get ready for the day, I’m letting you out of your room again.” Zeke handed the tray of food to you, and you just wanted to throw it at him. Instead you took it and set it in your lap. “Where’s Pieck?”
“That’s none of your business.” Zeke said coldly.
You dare say nothing, only giving him a trained, obedient smile, hoping the lack of rebuttals will just make him leave. In your mind, you curse him with every cruel word you can think of. You continue to eat as you speak to him. “I’m sorry.”
Zeke glares down at you, his eyes reading surprise. Probably due to your silence, you didn’t yell or ask questions and Zeke was probably disappointed.
No quick lessons before the date today, you think to yourself, though you wish you could speak it, just to see that rage flare in him.
“I’ll be back in an hour or so, be ready by then.” Zeke huffs, sounding impatient as he turns for the door.
“Okay.” You say flatly. You really didn’t want a repeat of yesterday. You had to be on your best behavior today, if you hoped to gain any leverage over Zeke. You knew you weren’t going anywhere anytime soon, but this outdoor time may help you in the long run. You could scope out the woods when Zeke wasn’t watching, perhaps even look for places to hide when you do manage to flee from this place.
You just have to stay patient, and stay on Zeke’s good side, though that task in of itself seemed damn near impossible. The man was a minefield, and one wrong step could result in the destruction of everything around you.
Zeke exits the room, leaving you alone again. After eating you search through the clothes that had been given to you. You wanted to put on sweats and a sweatshirt but Zeke probably wouldn’t like that, so you pick out something somewhat decent so you don’t look completely like shit, you grab some black jeans and throw on a black long sleeve shirt to cover your arms.
You already know what to expect from your excursion outside today. Zeke, pushing and poking you thoroughly til you say or do something wrong; something bad , just so he can take his sweet victory in punishing you. It seemed to be his favorite pastime now, pushing you to your limits, just so he could feel triumphant.
A short while later, the comforting silence is interrupted by the doors outside locks being toyed with. Zeke’s back. You take a deep breath in and out to ready yourself for him, mentally preparing for another long day with him.
He barges into your room, studying your date attire. The look on his face tells he’s already annoyed. You stand up and begin to walk towards him until he puts his hand out in front of him, and you stop dead in your tracks. “Stop. Go change right now. I don’t like this,” and motions to your outfit.
You want to tell him to fuck off, it’s not like you guys are going out in public. It’s his back yard, so why the hell does it matter what you wear? You looked down at your outfit and back to him, “what’s wrong with it? We’re only going to the backyard right?”
“You look like you’re about to attend a funeral, and I don’t like it. Don’t make me repeat myself, you know how I feel about that.” Zeke shut the door behind him, shutting you both in the room together.
This situation was already getting out of hand so you didn’t give him any more lip.“Okay.” You quickly turned around and walked into the closet, your heart was beating rapidly now.
“I want a dress, don’t pick out any jeans.” You hear him yell as you're searching through the clothes. You silently sighed to yourself and rolled your eyes. You know he can’t see you so it’s safe to do. You see a long sleeve white t-shirt like dress, that’s longer than the dress from yesterday. You didn’t want anything revealing, you hated your body. You pulled it off the hanger and walked out of the closet and held it up to get his approval.
“What about this one?” You looked at Zeke and his face was blank. He hated it, great.
“Are you kidding me?” He stood up and walked towards you. “Must I do everything for you.” He would have shoulder checked you if you didn’t move out of the way as he walked into the closet. He started looking at the clothes for you.
“This one.” He held up a baby blue dress with spaghetti straps. The design was white floral print. It had an open back with strings crossing each other to make a cute criss cross pattern, the bottom of the dress has a bit of a flow to it so it’s not skin tight. Of course it had to be short, he’s a man, he has to pick out the dress that shows the most skin possible.
It’s going to show every scar he’s made on you. He knows you’re trying to cover them, so he picks out the one that doesn’t cover a single one. He’s the most frustrating person you’ve ever had to deal with. “Okay.” You grab it out of his hands and walk out of the closet with the dress.
He follows behind you. “What are you doing?” You hear him speak, you stop and turn back around.
“I’m going to change, like you asked me to.” You try to say without attitude but a hint of it gets out.
Zeke gave you an evil grin and leaned against the wall with his arms crossed. “You can change right here. It’s not like I haven’t seen anything before.”
Your face turns bright red, you can feel it. He’s trying to embarrass you already, this day is going to be awful. “Fine.”
You pull your shirt off, and you can instantly feel his eyes on you. You don’t look though, you don’t want to see that look in his eyes. Then you pull down the jeans and step out of them. You hurry up with the dress before he can look even more.
You fumble around trying to find the opening but he’s making you nervous. You just look stupid trying to figure out how to put it on. The strings are all messed up from you trying to find the opening to slide it on.
You hear footsteps behind you, then Zeke’s hands on your shoulder. “Let me help you.” He takes the dress from your hands and figures it out quickly, you feel so dumb right now, you couldn’t figure out a dress but Zeke did in seconds. You felt incapable of handling anything, like a child.
He holds it low so you can step into the dress. He slides it up your legs and torso, styling it so the dress accentuates your body, taking precise care in your appearance, like a true gentleman.
“Much better.”
You’re no longer naked, so the dread of being taken advantage of at this moment has washed away; replaced instead by the gloom of having to spend another day with this perfectionist.
“Now the shoes.” He walked into the closet and picked out some cream-colored sandals, the floral straps wrap around your ankles like overgrown vines, matching the dress perfectly. Zeke had helped you slide your foot into each cuff, on one knee almost mockingly.
Zeke was taking great care into perfecting your garb. He wanted you perfect today; meaning something big or unshakable must be on the agenda for you. This scared you, though you didn’t want to show it.
In an attempt to reject, you turn downwards at the man on one knee, and immediately regret it. He’s looking at you, smiling, knowingly, as if he had heard your thoughts.
“Something troubling you, sweetheart?”
You gulp, your earlier proclamation of giving into Zeke to avoid punishment ranging your skull like an alarm. You don’t wait to answer him. “Nothing.” You say.
The crease of his eyebrow shows that he doesn’t believe you. “Come on, you can talk to daddy.” He says with a grin, barring his perfect teeth at you.
You fight off the look of disgust, “I guess I’m nervous for today.”
“Well be fucking good, and there’s nothing to worry about.”
“I will.” Zeke slowly stood up as you spoke, neither one of you breaking eye contact.
“Good, you look so beautiful in this color.” He pushed some hair behind your ear as he spoke. You felt yourself blushing at his words. His hand continued playing with your hair.
“Thank you.” You nervously said back to him. You weren’t sure what to do when he’s being so nice to you, you’re not used to this Zeke. How long will it last until you piss him off again?
It almost looked like Zeke wanted to kiss you the way he’s looking at you, and you almost wanted him to. “Come on, let’s go.”
He opened the door and waited for you to walk out first, you didn’t take your time and you hurried in front of him. You’re going to try your hardest and not anger him today, but anything could set him off.
You both started walking down the hallway, then down the stairs. The doorbell suddenly rang and echoed through the whole house, making you jump with the loud noise. You turned around to look at Zeke and he looked just as confused as you.
He wasn’t expecting anyone today. You look back toward the front door, you can see through the glass a dark skinned person on the other side. Just like the woman Zeke had killed not too long ago.
He puts his face on the glass and cups his eyes to see if he can see anyone through the window. Zeke’s sighs, “go in the living room and sit on the couch and wait for me.” You turn to leave and he grabs your wrist and you twist around to look at him. “Don’t think about leaving through the back door or windows either, I have alarms set and they will go off.”
“I wasn’t going to.” You give him the response he wants and he lets go of your wrist. You head to the living room area and sit on the couch.
You hear the door open and Zeke begins to speak, you can’t help but overhear everything they say.
“Raj! What a wonderful surprise, but what are you doing here?”
“Well I was in town and Eren actually asked me to stop by, so I thought why not see both of you!” You hear a thick accent just like that woman had.
“Eren, get down here Raj is here.”
You hear a faint okay from upstairs.
“So Zeke, are you still interested in that girl you mentioned to me last time?” Raj’s eyes start to wander around.
Your ears perk up, they are talking about you. Zeke talked about you to a friend? Why? You were nothing to him so why bring you up in conversation?
“I am.” He sounded a bit colder now, more annoyed.
“Well? Let me meet the woman! She has to be something special if you have kept her around for this long.”
“Maybe another time Raj, nows-“
“Awe come on don’t be like that! I know she’s close. I saw you walking with a woman when I was looking through the window!”
“Raj get back here.” Zeke yelled.
You hear footsteps coming closer to the living room, and suddenly a beautiful man steps in.
Espresso-skinned, much like that woman from before. Devi, the lady whom Zeke had tolled the bell. This man before you, sun-brazed skin and a delicate tuft of hair atop his head, reminds you of a God. He’s flawless, smooth-skinned and refined; dressed in blue and silver. A red dot painted between his eyes, as if painting his third eye, and revealing his earthly powers.
But he’s like you, he has no powers. No titan abilities. And yet he seems lightyears more powerful than you.
“Well hello there.” Raj smiled softly showing his purely perfect white teeth.
“Umm, hello.” You said shyly and gave an awkward smile.
Zeke appeared behind Raj, “okay you’ve seen her, now go find Eren.”
“Where did you find this beauty?” Raj says, studying your profile like you were an artifact, slowly making his way towards you.
“She tried to kill me.” Zeke leaned against the wall.
“Her? This fragile little thing!? You're kidding, right?” He chuckles as he speaks, brandishing his teeth once again, which had a glint similar to a hunting knife.
You can hear in this voice that he doesn’t quite see that fire in you, not when you look so polite in your blue summer dress. Zeke seems to dislike Raj’s disbelief too, “no, I’m not joking, she looks sweet but don’t let her fool you, she’ll try to kill you when you're not paying attention.”
Raj’s eyes sink, the curves of his mouth turning, in intrigue. “The bitch nearly took Pieck out and ran for the hills. If Eren hadn't caught her, who knows where she’d have gone. She’s a fighter, but there’s not a whole lot going on upstairs.”
You shot an angry look at Zeke but he only seemed to notice, he grinned back at you. Taunting you. It almost worked but Raj started speaking again pulling your attention away from Zeke.
“Well color me impressed.” Raj walks in front of you still laughing, “What’s your name sweetie?”
You shoot a glance to Zeke to see if it’s okay to even speak, and he nods his head for you to respond. “(N)”
Raj looks back at Zeke and chuckles. He turns his head back to you and begins to speak, “you are too cute, acting all shy and sweet. Don’t feel the need to play fake with me baby, I can see your potential.”
Rage starts to bubble inside your body, but you can’t let it consume you. You have to keep calm, you can’t embarrass Zeke in front of whoever this is, it might set him over the edge.
“Alright.” You say sweetly and force a smile. You weren’t sure what to say to something like that. All you wanted to do was take a knife and cut his tongue out. Or his eyeballs for gazing at you like meat. You squeeze your hands in fist, your nails press so hard into the palm of your hand you feel like you're going to make yourself bleed. The pain soothed you slightly, and you knew your sanity was chipped, fading piecemeal.
“What a gem, how long did she take to train?”
“It’s taking longer than I had thought it would, but we’re getting there, slowly but certainly.” Zeke sounded as if you were a toddler learning manners for the first time, not a fleshed out person ripped away from society and rebranded.
No longer an assassin. Not Eldian, nor Marleyan either. You simply lived for Zeke and that was it.
Zeke doesn’t even have to look at you to sense the humor, or the hurt. Yes, you've tended to stir trouble for Zeke, but caged animals resort to violence in times of desperation. Zeke, the loose cannon should know that better than most. Yet, you lower your eyelids, appearing to agree with Zeke.
“Who knew someone so small could give Zeke Yeager such a headache.” Raj exclaims, studying your small frame and probably wondering how the hell Zeke had struggled in languishing your flame.
“Let me get a better look at you, honey.” Raj holding his hand out and snapping you out of your grim thoughts to haul you to center stage.
“Okay…” You reluctantly grab his hand and he pulls you off the couch and makes you stand.
You feel immediately exposed. You aren’t naked, yet a phantom urge rises to cover yourself from the onslaught of eyeballs that are not your own; not Zeke’s. You know refusing Raj’s request to twirl you around for his enjoyment might end with you isolated in a dark place again.
You hate this man, Raj, he’s exactly like Zeke and Eren, powerful though you’re sure his power is more through monetary gain and not strength. Either way, this is a man you do not want to cross. And his sights were currently set on you.
You twitch when his polished fingers line the healing scar on your neck, the one you had made yourself. “What happened here?” Raj questions, though there’s not an ounce of concern in his voice. It drips with something else, perhaps he’s looking to hear a vicious story of a punishment by Zeke.
You hope the answer disappoints him. You put a hand on the scar, covering it, and moved to create some distance. “I tried to kill myself.” You finally admit. You hated it when people touched you, let alone a stranger. Also Zeke didn’t look too happy with you either. You weren’t sure what he expected, either way you were fucked.
Raj reach’s out and wraps an arm around your waist pulling you back to him, noses almost touching. You look up nervously at him, ”is Zeke really that awful to you darling? I would have never let something like that happen.” His hand slides down from your waist to your lower back, seemingly with intent to continue downwards.
Your eyes dart to Zeke. He’s watching him carefully, on the outside, Zeke is calm, uncaring. But there’s that single twitch of his eye, something you notice, and can sense his slight annoyance.
“No, Zeke is kind to me. I was being stupid and selfish.” You reply hoping it would make Zeke a little less angry. You politely pull away from him and smile, Raj is going to get you in trouble somehow and you weren’t going to let that happen. You didn’t do anything wrong, Raj is the one touching all over you, and you clearly don’t want it.
A small smile tugged at his lips. “Alright Raj, I think you’ve had your fun.” Zeke said as he approached the two of you.
Raj kept looking into your eyes while speaking to Zeke, “I’m sorry Zeke, you can’t put a beautiful lady in front of me and not expect me to flirt.” Raj grabbed your hand and kissed the top of it, you weren’t sure what to do so you let him do it. His lips were so soft and warm, and if you weren’t completely aware of your danger, it almost would’ve felt good being treated gently. Zeke was never that nice to you.
“Didn’t you come here to hang out with Eren? Why don’t you look for him?” Zeke is beside you now, almost blocking you from Raj. You weren’t sure when he got here, but you’re grateful that the man is saving you from more harassment.
“Is someone getting jealous?” Raj laughed at Zeke.
Was Zeke getting jealous? You didn’t believe it, you were nothing to him, in his words. You looked up at Zeke who had that ice storm look on his face, he was angry, but hid it well behind his couth glasses.
You were impressed with your abilities to read Zeke, not realizing just how much leverage you had over the man without either of you realizing. All this time, you’d learn his triggers, his alarms, and adapt to tame him, coupling his moods. You were still with that fighting spirit, still that warrior.
Even if you were still with Zeke.
“There’s nothing you have that I don’t. I’m just as wealthy, and I’m better looking.” Zeke said coolly.
“ Better looking? Than me?” Raj shouted, a humorous grin widening his features. “The ladies are drawn to me because I don’t use fear to lure them in. Just need some charisma, Zeke.”
“Doesn’t your ex have a restraining order against you?”
“Yes but only because I allowed her to get away. I like a good chase.” Raj says, turning his eyes in your direction as he speaks. “We aren’t so different, Zeke.”
“Don’t we all love a good chase.” Eren announced as he finally entered the room, causing that tower of dread to build even higher. And then there were three, you think to yourself as Eren gives you that cold smile, full of teeth.
“Ahh, Eren finally. I was starting to wonder if you were ever coming down.” Raj answered, “I’m starving, let's get going.”
“Plans for dinner, Eren? I’m sure Pieck would appreciate you and Raj sticking around for her.” Zeke folds his arms, the lens of his glasses giving that glint that could be an expression on its own.
“Nah, I’d rather not stick around and listen to your bitch mope any more about her problems.”
The random cruelty of Eren’s statement feels like a hammer smashing the side of your head. You didn’t expect anything different from the younger brother, but you hadn’t done anything.
Raj snickers, patting your head like a lost puppy. “It was a pleasure meeting you, beautiful. I’m sure I’ll be seeing a lot more of you soon.” Raj winked at you before turning around and leaving with Eren. “See you later, Zeke.” He yelled as he shut the front door.
Now Zeke and you had been left alone again, Zeke sat on the couch and you sat down next to him. “God he’s so annoying sometimes.”
“Who is he to you?” You ask.
“That’s Eren’s best friend, I pretty much raised him with Eren. He’s like family but sometimes I could strangle the kid.”
“I can see why you would want to.” You flashed a smile at him and he just raised an eyebrow at you with no expression on his face. You quickly looked away. It was quiet for a moment, you weren’t sure if what you had said angered him or he just didn’t know what to say either. You started fumbling with your fingers, picking at the skin around your nails. It had always been a bad habit that you could never break.
Zeke finally spoke but he was calm, not angry which surprised you. “Do you think he is attractive?” What caught you off guard the most was his random question.
Is Zeke feeling insecure about himself right now? “Umm no.” You give him the answer you think he wants to hear, Raj is very good looking, you’ve never seen someone with such a dark complexion, other than that woman Zeke had killed, but it’s not like you’re going to admit that to Zeke.
“Don’t lie to me, you know what happens when you do that (N).”
Your heart skipped, how does he know every time you’re not telling the truth. “I mean he’s not ugly.” you see him narrow his eyes at you slightly so you quickly try to save yourself from any punishment, “but you’re far more attractive Zeke.”
Zeke laughed, “You’re right he’s not ugly, I saw the way you looked at him when he entered the room, and your face when he would touch you. You like it when he touches you, don’t you?” Zeke said annoyed.
“No! Of course not!” What has gotten into him? Why is he acting like this? He’s got to be jealous, that’s the only explanation.
“Then why didn’t you tell him to stop.”
“What? I didn’t want-“ he cut you off before you could even defend yourself.
Zeke grabbed your face so you couldn’t look away. He was calm but sturn like you were being scolded. “Don’t ever let another man touch you, unless I allow it. Nod if you understand.” And you shook your head yes.
“Good.” Zeke let go of your face gently and pushed some hair behind your shoulder exposing the raised flesh from where you cut yourself. His finger traced the scar but you didn’t flinch away from his touch, you knew better.
“Do you think he would treat you better than me?”
You started to get anxious, when Zeke is nice it normally goes south pretty fast with him. You can’t think of the right thing to say right now.
“I… I don't know, probably not.” What’s gotten into Zeke, he said you were nothing to him and now he’s trying to play the jealous boyfriend?
“Probably not?” Zeke raised his eyebrows.
“I mean no, no he wouldn’t.”
“Which one is it (N)? Probably not or no.”
Zeke of course is doing what he does best, cutting you off while you’re trying to give him an answer he had asked, that’s when you can really tell when he’s getting annoyed. You’re already started to say the wrong things. This day is going to be a rough one just like all the others.
“He may shower you with compliments, and seems like he would take good care of you but he’s a very evil person (N), more than you, Eren or I put together. I may be a psychopath but at least I have morals.”
Morals? You wanted to laugh in his face. Is he being serious right now? What could Zeke possibly know about morals? Has he forgotten about the thousands of people he’s killed and tortured over his lifetime? Zeke truly believes that psychopaths can have any kind of decency just shows how screwed up he is in the head.
What could have Raj done to make Zeke think that Raj is so crazy, and if he is, why would he even want to be around such a person, or even trust them to be in his house? “What has he done to make you think that?” You nervously ask.
“Raj, he hired me to kill his own parents, for money and power over his family's business. Those kinds of people are the people who are truly fucked up in the head. He could never actually love anything, he’s heartless. He pretends to have love in his heart but it’s all an act. Raj would throw you away like garbage once they get what they want from you.” His fingertips slide down your arm, to the Z he had made, he began tracing that with his thumb.
You weren't sure what to say to that but before you could even open your mouth Zeke asked you a question first.
“So I’m going to ask you again, do you think he would treat you better than me?”
“No he wouldn’t, you are much better than him.” You should have said that from the start, but you were so blindsided with his weird behavior, you thought of a response too quickly and blurted out whatever came to mind.
Zeke grinned, “good girl, now come here.” He patted his leg and you knew he wanted you to sit in his lap. So you obeyed, you stood up and sat down onto his lap. He grabbed your hair and pushed it to one side and had you lean back against him with his arms wrapped around you. His chin rested on your shoulder, you could feel his hot breath on your neck and ear as he spoke, giving you goosebumps everywhere.
“Raj is still a selfish child, he doesn’t think about anyone other than his wants or needs.” Zeke said as his nails lightly scratch the skin everywhere on your thighs pushing your dress up. His hands move closer to your sensitive area but he doesn’t touch anything.
You feel yourself getting wet as he continues to pass by the part you want him to touch the most. “But me, I’m so generous, am I not?” Zeke kisses your neck and your tense body relaxes to his soft lips. A noise involuntarily slips past your mouth, and you feel Zeke’s mouth form a smile on your skin.
“Yes you are.” You whisper, you can tell he liked that answer by the way Zeke fingers add a bit of pressure on your clit through your underwear, doing light circles. That little contact made you want to go crazy, you’ve never felt like this before.
He moved his hand away from your pussy, “Tell me (N), do you want me to make you feel good?” Now his fingers played with the edge of your underwear, teasing you some more.
You wanted him to relieve you of this feeling, you want to feel good, you deserve to feel good after all the bullshit he’s put you through. “Yes.”
“Yes what, tell me what you want me to do baby.” Zeke whispered in your ear.
“I want you to make me cum.” You forced yourself to say, you don’t care how embarrassing this is right now. You just want him to touch you.
“That’s what daddy likes to hear.” His fingers push past your lacy underwear, and begin rubbing your clit, it felt so euphoric it made you throw your head back on his shoulder and your eyes flutter, you let out a little moan.
“You’re so wet for me, you were dying for me to touch you weren’t you.” Zeke nipped at your neck
“Yes.” You say as your hips move with his hand movements. You would agree with anything he has to say right now, your brain is in a fog and all you can think about is getting that relief.
Two fingers slowly slide inside of you now, making you moan even louder than before, you grab on to his legs for support, if not you probably would have melted right there into a puddle.
Zeke pumped his fingers in and out of you while his thumb played with your clit. You felt how hard Zeke’s dick was on your ass, he was loving this as much as you are. He slowed down and started teasing you some more.
“Tell me who you belong to.” Zeke's hand slid around your neck, not hard enough to cut off your breathing, one of his fingers pushed your chin to face him.
You look up at him with lust in your eyes, “I belong to you Zeke.”
He leaned down and kissed you and you let him, the kiss continued as he added a third finger stretching you out more. You gasped into his mouth, he could do anything he wanted to you right now and you wouldn’t even care. He finally pulled away from you tugging on your lip while doing so.
“Good girl, now cum for me.” You closed your eyes and spread your legs for him even more, his fingers sliding in and out of you with ease from how wet you were for him. “My god you're perfect.” He hummed in your ear.
You could feel every single one of his fingers, he was twirling them around inside of you, making you feel unbelievable, you didn’t even realize how loud you had become. You were close to cumming and he knew it, he started going a bit faster. Your hand reaches around and grabs the back of Zeke’s neck to hold yourself in place and you ride his fingers. You’re so close you can feel it, his thumb pressed and started circling again on your clit pushing you over the edge.
All the muscles in your body seemed to spasm at the same time, your legs shut together tightening around Zeke’s hand that’s still in between your legs, your back arched and you threw your head back into Zeke’s shoulder moaning like an idiot. You never want this feeling to go away but it didn’t last long. Zeke removed his hand once he knew you were finished and started kissing your neck, you could feel how hard he was you knew that wasn’t just going to go away. He’s going to want something for being so nice to you.
Sex is the last thing you want right now. You weren’t really in the mood either. Also You couldn’t take it from how rough he was with you yesterday, so you had to think quickly.
You feel him whisper in your ear sending goosebumps all along your skin again. “You seemed to enjoy yourself.” You’re so embarrassed you don’t even want to face him, but you push through and speak.
You turn your body around to face him. “You seemed to have liked it.” Your eyes drop to the bulge in his pants.
Zeke grinned from ear to ear, “looks like it, why don’t you help me with that.”
You’ve never done a blowjob before and you know you probably won’t be any good, but you have to try. Zeke is in a good mood right now and it could change at any point, you need to please him as much as you can.
You stand up from his lap and turn to face him. You slowly drop to your knees in front of Zeke, his eyes following you. You reached for his belt and unbuckled it, then came his pants. Zeke lifted as you wrapped your fingers around the edges of his panda and pulled his jeans down along with his boxers.
His dick is exposed standing straight up in your face now, and it’s so big, you didn’t even know how it had fit inside of you. You begin to second guess everything, could you even do this? Will he even enjoy anything you do to him? Could you even put the whole thing in your mouth? You’ve only heard the woman in your old group talk about doing this, they made it seem like it was easy.
You grab the base of it with one hand and lean down putting it in your mouth, you hear a little noise escape from Zeke just as you make contact. You slowly slide your mouth on his member seeing just how far you can go, your gag reflex isn’t too bad but still not the best, you’ve never seen how far you could push yourself. You can’t fit his whole dick in your mouth but he doesn’t seem to care because he’s moaning like he loves it.
His dick begins twitching in your mouth like he wanted more, you feel his hips push up slightly, pushing his cock deeper into your throat. He was getting impatient and wanted you to go faster, but you weren’t sure if you could.
Your hand moves in tandem with your mouth, you feel his fingers tangle in with your hair and he grips hard and pushes you down a bit further then pulls you back up a then down again, making you go faster than you were before.
It was too much for you, and you felt like you were going to gag, so you put a hand on his thigh to show him to slow down, to your surprise he did. Loosening the grip on your hair lets you have full control back. You continue but go at a faster speed for him, sucking hard as you slide your mouth up and down.
You look up at Zeke to see if he’s enjoying it, and his head back against the couch and he looks like he’s in heaven, this is the happiest you’ve seen him look so far. You start trying to try different things with your mouth to make him feel even better.
You twirl your tongue around the tip as you go work your way up. Lightly grazing your teeth against his sensitive skin. “Fuck.” You hear him groan under his breath. His hand grips harder in your hair the closer he gets to his release.
You haven’t even thought about him cumming, he’s going right in your mouth and what were you supposed to do with it? He would be upset if you spit it out I’m sure, so the only other option is to swallow it, something else you obviously have never done. Your stomach begins to turnover on itself. If it would make Zeke happy then you have to do it, there was no question about that.
Your jaw hurt so bad but you pushed through the pain just to please Zeke, you felt his dick harden, he pushed his hips up giving you one last big thrust and finally he cums. His hand drops from your head fully expecting you to pull away but you continue to suck harder and faster than before, trying not to think about the hot salty liquid that hits your throat. You swallow and continue until he’s finished.
You pull your mouth away from him and wipe the spit from your face. Still on your knees you look up at Zeke seeing if he’s happy with what you did for him, “did I do good?” A small smile tugged at your lips. You already knew the answer to your question but you wanted to hear him say it.
Zeke’s watching you, his chest rising and falling. “You were fucking perfect.” Zeke smirked at you as he pulled up his pants, not bothering with the buttons or belt, he grabbed your hand and guided you up into his lap again. Now chest to chest, you’ve never actually been this close to Zeke before, and it’s weird for you. He’s in a very good mood and you can’t deny that he’s being very sweet right now. Was it because of Raj? Is he trying to prove that he can be sweeter?
Zeke grabs your hips, “kiss me.” You were thrown off by his request, but you lean into him and do as you’re told. You kiss him and he deepens the kiss making your stomach flutter, your tongues dancing together. His hands grabbed a handfuls of your ass and pushed you back and forth on him and you willingly went along with it.
Your fingers brush through his hair, and it’s so softer than you would have ever imagined, you grab a fist full and give it a little tug and kiss him more. He reluctantly pulled away and you tug at his lower lip with your teeth, you didn’t expect to like it as much as you did, and hate to admit but you wanted more.
Zeke’s mouth began to hover over yours like he was going to kiss you again but he spoke instead. “Be careful (N), I’m going to have to fuck you if you keep that up and I don’t think you’ll be able to handle what I want to do to you right now.”
He was right, you had been caught up in the moment that you didn’t even realize the sexual tension building up between your thighs again, and how hard he was getting because of you.
“I’m sorry.” You were a bit embarrassed, so you moved off of his lap and sat next to him on the couch.
“Let’s watch a movie.” Zeke leaned forward and grabbed the remote off the table and leaned back.
“What kind of movie?” Zeke smirked and started searching for a specific movie. You watched as he typed.
“A horror movie of course, we’re watching Scream. One of my favorites.”
“I don’t think I've seen it before, I don’t really watch a whole lot of horror movies.”
“It’s a classic, we’re definitely watching it.” Zeke pushed his glasses up on his face and clicked on the movie.
The movie started and Zeke pulled you back to lean against him, now his arm is around your waist and your head on his chest. At first you felt uncomfortable and stiff, but once you felt his body relaxed you did as well. About thirty minutes into the movie you felt Zeke’s legs and arms twitch around a bit so you look up at him to see what he’s doing, and he’s passed out.
Would this be a good time to try to run, maybe test the waters and see if you can even move without waking him. His arm is still wrapped around your waist, you take your hand and slowly slide his hand off your body. It drops on the couch, you look up again seeing if his eyes are still shut and they are. You lift your head and body from him as slowly as possible, you don't get very far when you feel his arm move and you freeze in place, his hand pushes your head back down to his chest.
You weren’t sure if he was awake or not so you laid there waiting for him to start yelling at you or hit you, but to your surprise nothing came.
Getting up wasn’t possible so you laid there for ten minutes watching the movie, your eyes started to hurt and you could barely keep them open. So you eventually gave in and closed them, falling asleep with Zeke for the first time.
You and Zeke had passed out for hours, by the time you had woken up it was darker outside. Somehow Zeke had straightened you two out on the couch without waking you up. You woke up laying half on his body and half wedged in between the couch and him. But you had never felt more comfortable, his arms were wrapped around you like a big blanket and he was like a giant heater.
You didn’t move until he did, you weren’t sure if it was safe. One of Zeke’s arms lifts from your back and he rubs his eyes. You push yourself up from his chest and look down at him and smile. “Sleep well?”
Zeke still laid there trying to wake up. “For once, yes I did.” Zeke gave you a sleepy half smile.
Zeke starts to sit up and you back up, giving him the space to do so, “I’ve got to use the bathroom, stay put and I’ll be right back.” As Zeke’s leaves he flips on the living room light, you quickly cover your eyes from the sudden light. What a dick couldn’t even warn you at least.
“Alright.” You sit up fully and start stretching your sore muscles out from sleeping in such a cramped position. All of a sudden you hear people at the front door, keys struggling to slide in the lock but finally they succeed. They are back. The door swings open, Raj and Eren come stumbling in the door laughing.
You slouch down a bit hoping they don’t see you alone in the living room. But all hope is lost when they walk into the same room. Their eyes light up when they see you sitting there scared and alone.
They look at each other and smile, they walk over to you both plopped down on either side squishing you in between them. They reeked of alcohol so you know this won’t end very well. You try to stand up to get away from them but Raj grabs your hips and pulls you back down. “Where are you going doll?”
“Zeke will be back any second now, please let me go.”
“Awe Zeke wouldn’t mind, right Eren?” Raj peeked over to him grinning.
“Not too sure, let’s find out shall we?” Eren’s hand slid on your thigh attempting to go up your dress. You gasped and slapped it away trying to push both of them away from you and attempting to get up again. “Get off of me!” You yelled at them, all they did was laugh and tease you some more.
Eren’s fingers twist in your hair pulling your head back, you yelped out in pain with the sudden tug. Eren leaned into you and whispered in your ear, “Oooo, I like that noise.”
“What the hell are you guys doing!?” Zeke said angrily as he reentered the room. Both of the men finally had to stop, their attention is now on Zeke. They are laughing at his anger, “calm down Zeke we didn’t do anything.” Eren chuckled
“Zeke, just the man I was looking for!” Raj said, slurring his words.
“If you were looking for me Raj, what are your grubby little hands doing all over my property?”
“Grubby? Why are you so mean? Eren’s touching her too!” Rajs says with fake hurt in his voice.
“What do you want now Raj?” Zeke begins to walk over to the three of you. Zeke reaches down grabbing your wrist and pulling you away from the two drunk men. The one thing that Zeke has ever done that you would be grateful for. You stepped away from Eren and Raj trying to get as much distance as possible.
“Let me buy her off of you. Whatever you ask for I’ll pay.”
Your heart dropped, he’s really trying to fucking buy me right now? You look at Zeke panicked, is he considering it? You saw how happy he was when he got paid for killing Raj’s parents, maybe with the right amount of money Zeke would give you away.
Zeke looked at you for a quick second, then back to Raj. “No.”
You wanted to laugh right in Raj’s face, but you try to hold it together so you don’t get in trouble for anything.
Raj’s face twists into confusion. “What? Why not?”
“Because I said no.”
You hear Eren snickering at the conversation, “shut up Eren.” Raj snaps at him, it only makes him laugh even more.
Raj turns back to Zeke who is giving Raj a blank expression. “What about a rental?” I’ll have her for a few days, and I’ll bring her back in one piece.”
“You know what, when you put it that way...” Zeke paused for a moment like he was actually considering it. You started to panic, is he really going to let that happen? You saw Raj had a spark of hope that he had convinced Zeke.
“No.”
“What?! She's just a stupid woman, why does it matter so much if I have her or not.”
Some stupid woman? Are you kidding me? He’s the one that looks like an idiot getting told no and he’s acting pouting like a child.
“I don’t know how else to put this, but fuck off Raj, you’re not having her. I don’t care how much money you throw my way, she is mine until I don’t want her anymore. Go find some other woman to ruin.”
“Ugh, fine whatever be that way!” He sat back down in defeat.
You look over at Raj who is pouting like a child now. Eren spoke up, “I told you Raj, Zeke doesn’t like to share his toys with anyone, he’s always been that way.” Eren grabbed the remote and flicked through the channels.
“Yeah, maybe because they're mine , go get your own, stop being lazy.” Zeke turned around and faced you, “come on let’s go back upstairs.”
You didn’t hesitate, you turned around and walked out of the living room, Zeke following right behind you. You are so relieved that you’re out of that room with them, men are such pigs and you cannot wait to escape this nightmare.
Zeke is quiet, and you think to yourself about the conversation you had with him early. He told you to not let another man touch you and they did. So was he upset with you? Will you get punished once getting up to your room?
One at the top of the stairs you spin around to face him, “I tried to get them off of me, I didn’t want them to touch me!” You quickly get out before he can even say anything to you.
Zeke looked down and smirked, “I know, I believe you.” He pushed some hair behind your ear, and kissed your forehead. You hate to admit it but you loved it when he was like this with you. He has been very sweet today, and you couldn’t help but thank Raj for that. You feel like he had some kind of influence on Zeke’s actions today.
You smiled back at him, face turning pink, and butterflies fluttered around in your stomach. You were happy, you did good for once. No pain, no crying, it had been a pretty decent day. “Thank you for believing me.” You turn around and walk to your room again, now with no anxiety. You feel like you can breathe again.
You both reach the door and you swing it open before you can walk inside Zeke grabs your wrist and pulls you into his chest. He leans down and kisses you and you don’t pull away until he does.
“Goodnight (N), keep being a good girl and I’ll continue to play nice.”
“I will, goodnight Zeke.” You stepped back into the room and he shut the door, locking it behind him.
Today was a successful one, you felt like you had actually made some progress with Zeke. He didn’t get mad at you once, you made him happy. You can’t believe you did it, it’s actually possible to please the devil.
You grabbed some towels and walked in the bathroom to take a quick shower, after that you got into some comfy shorts and a t-shirt to sleep in. You weren’t very tired because of the nap Zeke and you had taken, so you just laid there thinking about how tomorrow will be. You will make it even better for Zeke, you need to make him trust you.
You kept looking at the clock to see how long you had been up for and it’s three in the morning now. Annoyed, you forced your eyes shut trying to keep them that way. That was until you heard something outside your door, your eyes shot open. The locks lightly click each time one is unlocked. Could Zeke not sleep either? Fuck, you turned your body and pretended you were sleeping so he wouldn’t bother you right now.
The door slowly creeped open then gently shut. Your back was facing the door so you could cover your face and pretend better. The covers lift from your body letting a cold breeze slip in. He slides under them with you and a hand wraps around your waist, pulling you closer to his body. His hand starts to touch all over you, but it was different, much gentler, like the fingers trailing you were wary, like they’ve never touched you. You didn’t like it, so you quickly turned to face the beast titan, searching for those lapis eyes.
You’re skin grays when the face you turn to meet is not one belonging to Zeke, those ocean eyes lost, replaced by Raj’s umber eyes.
It’s like something you see in scary movies, you're laying in bed alone and your husband comes home and you turn to greet him and it’s an ugly monster instead of the man you were expecting.
You wanted to scream and jump up but Raj covered your mouth and muffled your scream. You try to get up and shove him off of you but he throws one leg over you, trapping you below him, now he’s sitting on your stomach holding you down with his body weight. You feel cold metal and a sharp pinch on your neck, he’s got a pocket knife to your throat and you freeze.
“I’m going to remove my hand from your mouth and if you scream I’ll plunge this knife right into your throat. Nod if you understand.”
Your pulse is racing, you're not sure what to do but you’ve gotta think quick. You nod your head and he slowly removes his hand from your mouth. He leaned in closer so you could hear him better.
“I’ve known Zeke my whole life and he usually folds when it comes to money, but with you he didn’t? I thought that was very…interesting. So I had to see for myself why?” His hand slid up your shirt squeezing your breasts.
You stayed still letting him do whatever he wants right now while you think of a plan. You have to get him off of you and alert Zeke somehow, but you can’t scream with this knife at your throat.
All you could hear was Zeke’s voice telling you not to let another man touch you, and you were terrified of what he’ll do if he finds out what has happened. You would be the one punished no one else, you would get the worst end of it you always do.
“Awe, don’t be scared. I’ll be gentle with you baby.” Raj said mockling, the knife lifted from your neck and he slowly slid it down from your throat to your chest.
“You know I’m not the only one that wants a taste. Eren is starting to wonder why you’re still around, what could be so special about you .” He lifted up your shirt now exposing your chest to him. You watched his eyes scanning your body, he licked his lips like he wanted to eat you alive. He flipped the knife over so it’s flat, putting the cold metal on your nipple, hardening it.
“I’m starting to see what Zeke likes about you.” You feel his dick push against you and you start to squirm beneath him and you go to open your mouth to yell for him to get off of you but the knife quickly moves back your throat. You gasp closing your eyes and turning your head away as if it would have done something.
You are scared, and you can’t let this happen. If you were to survive this what would Zeke do to you? He would be furious, you let another man touch you and you didn’t even try to fight. But if you fight, this knife will pierce your neck.
Would that be so bad, if it does, then you'd be free. Free from Zeke, Eren, Raj. Free from it all. So did you really have anything to fear if you fought him off?
Suddenly all the anxiety and fear leaves your body. Your brain starts to turn and think, you don’t care for your life so why are you so scared to fight back. “Zeke’s going to kill you.” You whisper, you slowly open your eyes and turn your head back to him.
Raj grinned leaned in closer to you, “he won’t kill me, maybe be a little upset but he would never. Not over some useless woman at least.” He rolled his eyes.
“How do you know I’m just some useless woman to him?” You said confidently, “Zeke doesn’t just like anyone, you said it yourself.” You saw something in his eyes shift, almost like you scared him just a bit.
The knife pressed a little harder and you felt a bit of blood dribble down your neck. You were scaring him and you knew it. “Shut your mouth slut.”
You smiled and leaned in closer to him now, the knife pressing harder on your neck, you don’t even feel it, the adrenaline rushing through you blocks all pain right now. This little nick in your neck will be nothing compared to what Zeke will do to you if you don’t show you didn’t fight back. “Zeke saved my life for a reason, and if you kill me what do you think he would do to you Raj.”
You see a single twitch in his eye, you’re getting to him. “He wouldn’t kill me, I’ve known him my whole life.” He smirked back at you with assurance.
You started chuckling, making that stupid smile fall from his face. “Maybe not kill you, but he sure does love punishing people who have disobeyed his orders, and he did tell you to get your fucking grubby hands off of me.”
Raj glared down at you, his hand raised and he slapped you hard, it was nothing compared to Zeke’s, it was almost laughable. It gives you the perfect opportunity to plant your feet on the bed and thrust him off of you, he lands on the edge of the bed, his body slowly sliding off but he grabs you and pulls you with him so now both of you are falling off.
He hits the floor first with a loud thud and you fall right on top of him. He rolls you around quickly slamming your wrists on the floor so he’s back on top. You remember this, Jean had taught you how to get out of this kind of position. You bucked your hips again and he loses balance falling forward you hug around his chest and pull your body up so you can reach his arm, you buckle Raj’s arm and he finally falls, you roll back on top of him getting him in an armbar. You’ve got him, he’s trapped now.
He’s easy to subdue, Raj is weak, his strength is not even comparable to Zeke or Eren. You could snap his arm so easily, and you should, he’s a disgusting pervert that deserves it. You could kill him after breaking his arm, it would be so easy. The knife is sitting on the bed and you can see it glistening off of the moon light. It would fit so perfectly in your hand, you loved fighting with a knife, it was your weapon of choice, you are good and quick with them.
He would be too busy screaming in pain to notice what you were going to do. You could slit his throat just like he was going to do to you. You could see it in your head, the knife slicing his flesh wide open and blood spraying out, but most of all his face. The total and utter shock, he would be gripping his neck as you both lock eyes and he bleeds out, his eyes would say it all, you would be able to tell by the look he would give Raj would regret every decision he’s ever made. You can almost taste it now, the urge to end his worthless life was the only thing that could make you feel better in this moment.
All you could see is red right now, you’re finally in control, he’s at your will, the more he tries to struggle the more pressure you put on his arm. He whines out like a wounded animal and begs you to let him go. “Wait, don't break it please stop, I'll leave!”
You let out a maniacal laugh, what a stupid attempt to get free, “you're a pathetic excuse for a man and I’m going to snap your arm like a fucking twig!” You yelled, but it didn’t even sound like you. You sounded like you had gone insane, like the devil had entered your body and was talking for you, giving you these evil thoughts.
The door swings open and Zeke rushes in the room looking down at the sight before him. You both freeze in place, both of you breathing hard from the struggle.
You make eye contact with Zeke, you’re fucked. The hunger to kill slowly fades away and fear creeps up in its place when you see him looking down at you.
“Oh thank god, Zeke, can you get her off of me!” Raj yelled out of frustration.
He didn’t say a word to Raj, he’s pissed you can see it all over his face, but is he mad at you or Raj? You’ve done nothing wrong but you look like the bad guy trying to break his arm. Why couldn’t he have walked in when Raj was on top of you? Why did he have to walk on now?
Zeke is the one that told you not to let another man touch you, and you’re doing just that. But why does he look so mad? You can feel your heartbeat throughout your whole body as well as Raj’s.
He narrows his eyes at both of you, you can tell he’s trying to decide something. Maybe your punishment, if you break his arm now would he break yours? Should you let go? Your brain is telling you to let go, and crawl to Zeke on all fours begging for his apology, but your body isn’t listening, you can’t let go.
“What are you waiting for? Get your crazy bitch off of me Zeke!” Raj yelled louder now.
You still hold his arm above his head, one leg over Raj’s neck and the other foot is under his body to hold him in place, you could still snap it if needed. Zeke hasn’t said a word, only his mouth curved up into malicious scowl.
Zeke didn’t even bat an eye at him, he simply looked at you, cocking a brow as if expecting something from you. You scan his face, searching, hoping his eyes might give a clue.
“What are you waiting for (N), do it.”
You don’t move. You search for the trickery behind his voice. Perhaps it was a test, and Zeke was seeing if you’d let his poor friend go in a spurt of mercy.
Raj thrashes harder in your grasp, his renewed fear tells you this wasn’t a joke; it wasn’t a test. You’d been given the green light, the chance to take some power back in this cage, and you weren’t going to waste it.
You add pressure, and Raj’s cries went up an octave, panic shredding his vocal cords. “Wait! Zeke, don’t let her do th-“ The regal man cuts off. You quickly arch your back using all your strength, pulling taught til you feel the tendons stretch beyond their limits. Bones popping, and Raj screams of agony wrack against your body, filling you with warmth.
It felt good, but it wasn’t enough for you, you craved more. You wanted him to beg for his life, on his hands and knees, feeling the shame he meant for you.
As you drown in the sweet sound of Raj’s agony, you feel every emotion all at once, while simultaneously feeling nothing at all. You felt happy. You didn’t feel scared. In that moment of power, there was nothing to fear. Not just in this prison, but in the entire world. It was euphoric.
You couldn’t stop yourself. You were a puppet on strings, being pulled by someone else. You snap back into your own body and immediately let the flailing man loose. You roll away from him, quickly stood up to snatch the knife off the bed and rushed over to Raj, who only gawked in panic.
“What are you doing, what are you going to do?!”
You approach him like a rabbit would a snare, careful not to give away your plans too quickly. Raj shifts gaze from you to Zeke, silently pleading for aid. Zeke only kept his attention on you, something of pride clear in his low smile.
You step on the broken arm, feeling the bone wriggle in his flesh under your heel. He cries out, though his shrieks were hoarse due to his last scream shredding his throat. It’s the most angelic sound you’ve heard, like the bells of heaven’s pearly gates ringing for you to come home.
You never considered yourself a religious woman, but this glorious sound would convert any cynic.
He is thrashing his feet around trying to get you off of him. You’re surprised Zeke is letting you do this. You keep giving Zeke quick glances, wordlessly checking if this was still ok. No objection came.
You point the wicked blade to the base of his throat, trailing over his Adam's apple and wondering if he’d still be beautiful with a scar like yours. The thought gives you a twisted comfort. Feel my pain, you think, my shame.
“Zeke! Don’t let this crazy bitch kill me!” Raj wailed in a panic, trying to push you off his broken arm but failing humorously.
You began to apply pressure with the sharp edge of the knife, but before you could get the job done Zeke snatched you up around the waist lifting you off the ground away from Raj.
“Now, now, calm down little one. I can’t have you killing Eren’s best friend. I think you’ve scared him enough, killer.”
Your voice rips out, angry and determined to end the wounded man before you. All your pent up emotion was pouring out right now, and you feared that you’d never settle til the man who’d hurt you was gone.
You kick, trying hard to break loose from Zeke, but not finding the leverage. “Let me go! Please, let me kill him! That bastard deserves to die!” You wallowed, you couldn’t help it. You were so blinded by rage that you didn’t even realize you were yelling at Zeke, but he didn’t seem to care right now. He could barely focus on your words between the two screeching bodies in your room.
Zeke talked over the yelling, “Raj, you’re being dramatic, it’s a clean break, it will heal just fine.” He twisted you away from Raj attempting to take your thrashing body out of the room. You’re still yelling profanities and trying your hardest to get back to Raj, red filling your world.
“What the fuck is happening right now?” Eren hurried into the room. He looked like he had just woken up. Eren is in shock when he sees his friend on the ground yelling about his arm and Zeke’s holding you back like a rabid dog ready to rip Raj apart.
“Your friends an idiot, he obviously didn’t listen to me when I said not to touch her.” Zeke said, giving you a sudden jolt when he repositions you in his grip, mostly to silently tell you to calm down. You lower your head in acceptance.
“You’re lucky I showed up when I did or he would have been dead.” Zeke chuckled as he walked past Eren with your body dangling helplessly in his arms.
Eren’s face twisted into anger, “Raj, you fucking dumb ass!” Eren stomped over to his friend helping him up. “Get up and stop being a baby.”
“That fucking bitch broke my goddamn arm! What do you mean stop being a baby! Some people can’t heal, Eren!”
“You’ll be fine.” Eren’s voice and Raj’s cries get quieter as you’re carried away from the room, heart unsatisfied that the man lives to walk out of here. You won’t be so lucky.
You were breathing heavily, still shaking from the anger. Fearing the unknown, You wished to return to that world you entered before. That perfect world, where fear didn’t exist for you. That land was long lost as you are carried down the darkened hallway, the wall sconces offering little light, the moon sharing more through the windows.
You dangle, paying zero attention to where Zeke was bringing you til the man rattles a door handle, drawing you back to the plains. It was porcelain, ivory-colored walls with marble counters, a plush brown carpet meticulously centered, much nicer than your living quarters.
This was his room. Dread fills your stomach, but you say nothing, fearing further provocation.
Slowly he put both your feet on the ground, “are you done now?” His chin rested on your shoulder. Heart is still beating out of your chest but you feel slightly better being held by Zeke.
You started to think more clearly now that you’re not facing Raj either. You dropped the knife on the ground realizing it’s still in your hand, and Zeke’s hold loosened knowing the knife is no longer in your hand, you turned around grabbing a fist full of his black t-shirt and put your head in Zeke’s chest, you started to sob hysterically.
You could tell Zeke wasn’t expecting that, but his arms slowly wrapped around you, holding you closer to him and it only made you cry more.
“I-I didn’t want him to touch me.” You barely got out, you were crying so hard. “I thought it was you coming in the room and it was him.”
“Shh, I know. Calm down, I'm here now. You're safe with me.” Zeke put his chin on your head and held you close until you stopped crying.
The way he held you, and talked so calmly comforted you in ways you can’t understand. You wanted to stay like this forever, being held wasn’t something you had growing up.
“Let me see your neck, I saw some blood.” You lifted your head from his chest and showed him. It wasn’t too bad, there were probably two little cuts, the blood wasn’t pouring out just little dribbles down your neck and some of it smeared from the fight between Raj and you making it look worse than it actually was. Zeke pulled you into his bathroom and lifted you up onto the white marble countertop.
You sat there patiently as he grabbed some stuff to clean your wounds. You looked around the bathroom, it was similar to yours but better, much bigger and it had a shower and a tub.
You weren’t sure what to say to Zeke, you were a bit embarrassed for crying the way you did. He walked over to you, setting some stuff down next to you. He grabbed your chin and turned your head at an angle so he could clean your neck better.
“Tell me what happened.” He took a cold wet cloth and started gently wipe the smeared dry blood off your throat to get a better look at the cuts.
“I was trying to go to sleep, and I thought you had gotten into the bed with me but it was Raj. I wanted to scream but he covered my mouth so I couldn’t.” Your voice began to waver from holding back tears. Zeke looked up from cleaning your neck because you had stopped talking, you can see a hint of anger in his eyes. Tears rolled down your cheeks and Zeke cups your face in his hands and wipes away your salty tears.
“It’s okay, you can tell me what he did.” You nodded, he let go of your face and you lifted your chin back up so he could start to put medicine on your wounds.
“He…touched all over my chest and lifted up my shirt to look at me.” Zeke peered up for a second and went back to focusing on putting some bandages on your throat. His silence scared you so you continued to nervously ramble on, fumbling over your words and picking at the skin around your finger nails anxiously.
“But I fought him off before he could do anything else, I didn’t want him to touch me. You told me not to let another man do it, so I tried my hardest to get him off of me, I-“ you stopped talking when you saw him watching you.
He was smiling softly at you and placed a hand on yours to stop your nervous picking. “You did exactly what I wanted you to do. You’re not in trouble, if anything I’m happy you broke that fuckers arm, he deserved if for touching what’s mine.”
“I’m happy you let me break it.” You smiled, “I would have much rather killed him though.” You said in a disappointed tone.
Zeke let out a deep laugh, “I know you wanted to but I would rather not have to deal with my brother after that. Eren would have been pissed if I let you kill him. I’m sure he learned his lesson.”
You started yawning, it was probably four in the morning and you were finally sleepy after all of that. “Come on, let's go to bed.” Zeke scooped you off the counter top and carried you to his bed. “Am I sleeping in here tonight?” You look over at Zeke confused.
“Yes, is there a problem with that?” Zeke asked before setting you down.
“No, not at all. I was just curious.”
Zeke set you down on his ginormous California king size bed, he’s got cream colored silk sheets that feel amazing on your freshly shaven legs. It’s so much more comfortable than yours.
Zeke walked over near the door switching the lights off making it pitch black other than the moon shining through the window. He flicked on the ceiling fan, the slight breeze felt nice, it's making a slight noise breaking the awkward silence in the room.
He climbed into the bed next to you, and you laid down flat on your back. You felt uncomfortable, this wasn’t your bed and you didn’t want to take up much space even though this bed was bigger than yours. Zeke took his shirt off and it scared you a little bit, was he getting naked to try to have sex right now? You literally almost had gotten raped by another man, it’s the last thing you want but you couldn’t refuse him. You had to let him do what he wants, you don’t have a choice when it comes to stuff like that, if Zeke wanted it he was going to get it.
Zeke must have seen the fear in your face, he grabbed your arm and pulled you closer to him. He pushed you on your side so your back is facing him and he snuggled into your body spooning you. “Goodnight (N).”
“Goodnight Zeke.” Maybe he wasn’t going to try and fuck you, it was pretty early in the morning he’s probably very sleepy. Thank god. You’ve had such a long night you just want to go to sleep. He grabbed your wrist and held it as he fell asleep, maybe so he could feel if you would get up but either way it made you feel better.
You felt safe now, you cuddled back into his giant arms, they swallowed your body and you couldn’t help but smile. His warm chest pressing up against your back, his hot breath fanning your delicate skin. You felt at peace. The sound of his rasp, it was heavenly.
As much as you hated to admit it, there was this tiny part of Zeke that was sweet; nurturing even.
It comforted you, more than it scared you, and that was a dangerous place. A place of no return. Zeke being capable of love meant that the cold exterior of his heart could ultimately be broken with very gentle persuasion.
You need only chip at that rough surface, and embrace the man for all his evil; and climb to freedom with that thread of trust.
Chapter 6: Chapter 6
Summary:
Eren Yeager on the beat.
Chapter Text
The blanket of Zeke’s warmth abruptly leaves you and it causes you to stir, he’s standing up out of bed stretching from his sleep. You turn over and watch him, his body is so incredibly fit. Your bed was much smaller than that of Zeke’s, and he probably slept roughly, if the bags under his eyes spoke truth. Your eyes scan his beautiful body; it's sculpted to perfection, not a scar in sight. Not even a blemish, or a freckle. His tan skin was smooth, devoid of flaw much like the rest of him. This man was incredibly lucky, and he must know it too.
Zeke’s sweats hang low on his hips, your eyes trail lower and you can see the line of a tent beneath his waistband. He’s hard as a rock. Embarrassment flares your body, rushing up through your belly into your cheeks, which you hoped weren’t burnt red. He’s hard again, you know that’s normal for men, but it still makes you a bit flustered.
“Like what you see darling?” Your eyes shoot back up to his face, clearly embarrassed that he had seen you staring at him. He had been watching you that entire time while your eyes wandered his body.
You have been caught and the only thing you can do is own up to it, “only a little.” You said messing around with him, he can tell you’re lying, and only offers a chuckle as some rebuttal.
His arms crossed his chest, like he was a parent waiting for their child to fess up, “you're a terrible liar (N).”
“Okay fine, you caught me.” You threw your hands up in defeat and chuckled.
Zeke had laughed with you and walked in the bathroom, not even bothering to shut the door. After he washed his hands and sat back on the bed with you.
You were wondering what today was going to be, you were dying to ask. “So what are we doing today?” You asked with excitement in your voice.
“Sadly nothing, I’ve got to get some work done. You’ll have to stay in your room for today.”
Zeke saw the happy expression on your face drop. “Oh…okay.” You couldn’t help but be sad, you didn’t want to go back to that room. You didn’t want to be alone, that's when the darkest of thoughts would come out.
“Don’t be so disappointed, it’s only for a day.” Zeke said casually, but how could you not be disappointed, you had been let out of that room for two days now and you had to go back in isolation once again. He could never understand what that feels like.
Maybe he could give you something to distract you from yourself. “Could I at least have something to do while I’m stuck there?”
“Like what?” His face twisted into confusion.
“I don’t know, it just gets so boring being alone all day. Maybe like a book or if you have any puzzles. Really anything to keep me busy?”
“Hmm, I supposed I could find something.” Zeke puts a finger to his chin and thinks for a moment, then he bends down and grabs something under his bed he lifts a medium size chest and puts it onto the bed.
You lean forward on your hands as he opens it and shows you what’s inside. Inside is a bunch of art supplies, all neatly assembled. Pens, paint brushes, and a tiny tray of watercolor paint. “You can paint or draw whatever you want to do, just be careful with my stuff. Understand that this,” he closes the chest with the palm of his hand, “is a privilege you have earned. I can take it away just as easily as given.”
You give him a big grin, “thank you Zeke!” You call happily, enjoying that you’ll no longer have to sit idly in this empty room.
“alright let’s get you back to your room, i've got work to get done today before you distract me again.” Another smile tugs at your lips, you nod your head. You push the blankets off the rest of your body and stand. You stretch out the soreness in your arms and legs from the fight you had last night with Raj.
You wondered if Raj is still here? While Zeke dresses himself for the day, you can’t keep the question in. “What happened to Raj?”
Zeke doesn’t react to your words, only continuing to button up his cool dress shirt. “Don’t worry about Raj, das Schätzchen. The only man you should concern your pretty little head with is me.”
“I’m only asking, I don’t want him to come back to my room again.”
“You’ve proven already that you’re stronger than he is, if you’ve beaten him once you can surely beat him again.” Zeke says, and you’re honestly taken back by the praise. Never were you expecting something so positive from Zeke’s mouth.
Zeke approaches your smaller form and before you can think to move, a large hand is cupping your chin, holding you in place and forcing you to meet those eyes of indigo.
“Never forget, little one. The only thing you should be afraid of in this whole world is me. Not Raj. Not Eren. Fucking me.”
His hands trailed down to the base of your throat, giving you a tug toward him and forcing your lips on his. You feel teeth on your bottom lip, quickly massaged by the tip of his tongue. You know it isn’t meant to be pleasant, it’s more a message than anything.
Never fear any man more than your captor.
———
Painting in your room alone proved to be much more exciting than sitting and waiting for Zeke to return. You painted for hours, completing page after page of watercolor art and scattering them all across the floor, hoping that Zeke will take notice of some.
The blue of the sky has turned dark and the distant laughter of the house has dialed low, the large mansion silent. Your eyes grow tired, and you start getting ready for bed when you hear a commotion down stairs? Yelling, laughing, and talking. You had thought everyone had gone to bed by now, you look at the time and it’s 2:30 in the morning. It sounded like a lot of people had entered the house, the house of chaos prominent as if whoever had just entered was having trouble finding their way. You press your ear up to the door to see if you can hear anything.
You hear Zeke, “what’s going on, why are you guys so drunk? Shouldn’t you be on the other island?” You can tell from behind the shut door that he sounded annoyed.
Hearing another voice, this one sounding familiar, that voice nearly soothing, and you can’t figure out why exactly.
“Zeke, calm down, we completed our mission, we got the Jaw Titan, and we didn’t lose anyone, we’re celebrating!” One of the familiar voices yelled.
“Fuucckkkk, how did they get Ymir!” You whisper to yourself, pressing your ear back up to the door to listen for more, but the voices were softer now, as if they had made their way further through the house and away from your bedroom.
The mansion shakes from the sound of music being blared, giving up hope on hearing more information on your captured comrade. You climb into bed, wondering where they are keeping her, unsure if they’d risk keeping her locked away in the basement same as you. You also wonder if Historia is doing okay, guessing the poor thing must be so heart broken, they loved each other so much.
You laid there thinking about how you can help Ymir. Since you and Zeke seem to be growing closer, maybe he’ll slip up and say something he’s not supposed to. That doesn’t seem to be Zeke’s way, the man almost never makes mistakes, but you aren’t going to give up on your old friend so easily.
Hopefully they don’t plan on feeding her off to someone too soon. But knowing just how much the titans love to show off, they could kill her by the end of the night, it wouldn’t surprise you.
You feel so useless, stuck in this tiny, stupid room, the one that’s keeping you apart from another person who Zeke will kill. Tears roll down the hills of your cheeks, feeling completely helpless, like an infant.
Anger boils, urging you to get up and break everything in sight, just to draw attention away from Ymir, to you instead. If only you weren’t a coward and brutally terrified of Zeke’s wrath, you’d do it instantly and without fear, taking your fists to the glass and clay around the room til shards paint the floor and leave your knuckles bloody. If only.
You grab a pillow and shove your face in it, pouring all of your emotion into one muffled scream.
All you want is Jean and Sasha back, needing them to hold you and tell you everything’s going to be okay, but you know that will never happen again. They are both gone forever and it’s all because of Zeke, he killed both of them. And he’ll kill Ymir next. And he’ll keep you alive just so you can live in agony, alone.
Sniffling, you succumb to the realm in your head, and dream of Ymir and Historia sharing their secrets with you, their identities, as if the three of you had grown up normal.
In the morning, your eyes fight to open, the tears you shed create crystalline around your eyes that you blink to fight away. You’re exhausted, depressed, and tired beyond belief.
You thought you would feel less angry when you rose, but you wake up still in a shit mood. Ymir was captured. Still not able to think of anything else, only her torture, her death sentence, and the want to save her.
Your heart aches from all the terror and loss you’ve suffered over the years, you can never fully recover from losing them, but what you can do is keep fighting to stay alive. They would want you to live, afterall.
You decided to get up to get in the shower and get ready for the day, walking to your closet and picking out a simple comfortable outfit. Black leggings, with a black long sleeve tight shirt that is short enough to show the bottom of your stomach, much more for Zeke than for yourself. After getting dressed, you walk back to the bed and lay back down, waiting for the moment someone, Zeke or Pieck, comes to you with news or to drag you somewhere.
Your mind starts to wonder about Ymir again, I wonder if she’s down in the basement, but why would they keep someone so important here…that wouldn’t make any sense. How did they even get to her, no one knew about Ymir, only a handful of people knew about her true identity in Eldia, only those close to her, to you…
Your mind blooms images of your time with the scouts, brief, a meeting of two powerful groups, never meant to be more than a quick passing in the woods. You replay moments, with the many men and women, searching for the odd man out, the mole.
The knob rattles from the other side, shutting those memories off. You really didn’t want to talk to Zeke or even look at him, knowing that he’d sacrifice your friend without an ounce of regret, disguised as duty but so obviously satisfying for him.
You lie still as a statue in its poise as the door opens, and the room turns cold around you. You don’t breathe, hoping that Zeke might believe you are sleeping, and leave you be. It won’t work, you know, for the devil can’t be assuaged, but you cling to that hope regardless.
The footsteps came your way, plastic, like a tray, gently set on the nightstand beside your still form.
You feel a hand push your shoulder hard enough to move your body a little, “wake up.” You hear a man’s voice that’s not Zeke’s which made you curious to see who it was. Turning around you see Eren looking down at you.
Eren notices that disturbed confusion in you, and howls in laughter, probably finding your fear adorable.
“Surprise! Wondering why I’m here? I’m here to see you fed, of course!” Eren snips, motioning to the food beside you. “Zeke got too drunk last night. Partied way too hard, for an old man. You want to know why?” You see a devilish smirk on his face. You already know what he’s going to say.
“Ymir.” Is all you say.
“Right you are! Captured your little friend. Had to kill a lot of people to get her but we managed to do it, lost a lot of your kind though, very sad.” Eren said trying and failing to sound upset.
You must turn dark, cause you see the moment Eren notices it too. He saw, he was getting what he wanted. He could see tears building in your eyes. Who has he killed now?
“Remember your friends over on your island, Reiner and Bertholdt?” Eren asks you. You do. The two had been the older brothers of the scouts, the pillars of strength for the newbies in the fields of training.
“What about them? Did you kill them too?” You said, sounding angry but your voice wavered from the lump in your throat. You’re trying hard to keep the tears from falling.
“Wait…you don’t know?” Eren asked in disbelief, which only frightens you more. You narrowed your eyes at him in waivering confusion. “Know what?”
“God, you are stupid. Do we have to spell everything out for you? They were never your friends, they were from our island. We sent them for Historia, tiny bitch is valuable as it turns out…”
You don’t believe him. You couldn’t believe him. There was just no way.
“They are the ones that got Ymir for us.”
Memories flood back in, like earlier, scanning for the odd man, men out. Their secrecy, their silence, their strange behavior that you had only noticed through coincidence. It all made too much sense, and broke your heart in two.
Eren was telling the truth, You felt so stupid. You should have known they were the moles all along. How could you be so blind. Tears rolled down the sides of your cheek, you couldn’t contain them any longer. You found Bert and Reiner to be very good friends of yours and they had betrayed everyone so easily.
Eren took a seat beside you on the bed, bringing an arm behind your back and to your hair, pushing your face into his chest. You breathe in his scent, you hate it. His cologne, expensive, cedarwood, vanilla, mixed together with the underline scent of smoky tobacco.
Eren begins petting your hair, an absent affection, more to mock your pain.
“Now, now calm down, I know you’re upset. Shit, I would be too, if I was as weak as you are.”
His words scoured you, making you rip your head away. Your watery eyes shot daggers into his forest green eyes, his stupid little comments aren’t helping anything. All you want to do is hurt him the way you hurt.
“Can I just eat my breakfast?” You said angrily.
Eren leaned back against the headboard and stretched his legs out on the bed, getting comfortable. Why the hell is he still here? Why is he not leaving? “Go ahead, what’s stopping you?” He said with a snicker.
The food is on the table beside him, he’s in your way so you would have to reach across him, you don’t want to give him the opportunity to do anything weird so instead of reaching across him you stood up and walked around the bed.
Your heart is racing, you have a knot in your stomach. You just know something is not right, he’s planning something. You see the evil look in his eyes, the way he’s smiling at you. Is he upset about Raj? Is he going to do something because you hurt his friend? You watch him carefully as you walk around the bed.
Eren started to pull his hair up into a messy low bun to get some of his hair out of his face, but some pieces were too short to go back so they fell framing his face. “What’s wrong? Why do you look so nervous?” A wicked smile came not too long after that, making you feel so uncomfortable you stopped at the foot of the bed, too scared to come any closer.
“Why are you still here?” You asked, still frozen in place.
“I have to make sure my brother's little pet eats, he would be very angry to know you are refusing to eat your food.”
“I’m not refusing to eat my food!” You looked at him confused and angry.
“Then what are you waiting for? Come and get it.”
You narrowed your eyes at him, “fine.” You walked over there trying to show you’re not scared of him but failing miserably. You picked up the tray and Eren slapped it out of your hands and spilled the food all over your feet making a huge mess.
You looked up at him, dumbfounded that he would do something so childish, and his hand came flying towards your face, slapping you so hard that you lost your balance and fell to your hands and knees, grunting from the pain.
“You really think you deserve to eat after what you did to Raj?!” Eren said standing above you, while you still were on all four, your head dropped in defeat.
You should have known you were going to get punished somehow for hurting Raj. But you had no other choice, it was either let him rape you or defend yourself. You are so tired of being pushed around and hurt. You gripped the butter knife that had fallen to the floor after Eren knocked it out of your hands. You held it for safety just in case things got out of hand.
You were shaking with hate, but you forced yourself to speak. “I’m sorry.” But it came out more hateful than you wanted.
Eren laughed and it only made you want to turn around and slit his throat. The only problem was Eren could heal and Raj couldn’t, so if you didn’t cut deep enough you would be the one laying on the floor dead instead of Eren.
“You know, I don’t think you mean it. You need to beg me for my forgiveness, then maybe I’ll get you more food while you clean up this mess you’ve made.”
He’s pushing all the right buttons, he’s pushing you to the point where you don’t even care about driving this butter knife in his eye. It wasn’t as sharp as an actual one but it will still get the job done if you put enough pressure on it.
Instead of attacking him you try one more attempt at apologizing, just beg for his forgiveness, he’s giving you a chance just take it. Give him what he wants.
You twist your body around still on your knees and you look up at him, once your eyes met Eren’s and his cocky little grin, it pushed you over the edge and you snapped. “I’m so fucking sorry your friend was stupid enough to come in my room and try to fuck with me! I’m so sorry, please forgive me for breaking his arm!” You said mocking him this time.
Eren reached down and grabbed the back of your head by your hair and lifted you to your feet, you still had the butter knife in your hand.
Eren leaned down to your level, almost touching your nose with his. “That was the worst begging I’ve ever seen.”
You glared at him boiling with anger. “Fuck you.” Your hand that’s holding the knife twitched in your hand.
Eren’s eyes glanced down at your hand and back to you, his hand dropped from your hair and he backed up a bit standing with his arms open, “what are you waiting for? Go on, do it.” He lifted his head exposing his neck for you.
You said nothing but looked at him, he looked at you with a wide toothy grin and laughed. “Now drop the fucking knife if your not going to do anything with it, you look stupid.”
You didn’t want to drop the weapon, it made you feel better holding it in your hand while he’s around. You didn’t realize but you were shaking your head no. When you didn’t listen to his command right away he snatched you up by your throat making you drop it, he pushed you up against the wall. You grab at his hands trying to pull them off of you.
“When I tell you to do something, you be a good little girl and you listen.” He squeezed harder, cutting off more air from your lungs. You feel your feet start to lift from the floor, you grab his wrist to try and lift yourself with him so your body isn’t dangling and cutting off more oxygen but it’s not helping much.
You feel yourself getting weaker, now you're desperate you kick your leg and it connects with Eren’s privates and he drops you instantly and you both fall to the floor in pain. He cursed profusely as he tried to recover from the throbbing agony that you had inflicted on him. It almost made you want to smile but you didn’t have time to think about that.
You cough and stand up using the wall to help you. You’re still a bit lightheaded but you need to get away from him because once he’s better he’s going to punish you for that, you must find a way to get Zeke up here and help you. Looking around the room you see the bathroom, and it has a lock on the other side.
You stood there for a split second looking at each other and you saw how pissed he was, he started standing up, and that made you run for the bathroom, Eren not up all the way reached for you ankle and caught it making you trip, you caught yourself so you didn’t fall fully but it gave him more time to get up. You pulled your ankle free from his grasp and started for the bathroom again.
Almost shutting the door but Eren hit it with his shoulder busting it open making your body hit the counter then falling to the floor. Before you know it he’s on all fours now, sitting on top of you so you can move.
Eren grabbed your wrists to keep you still he started squeezing hard making you cry out in pain from his nails digging in so deep. “Eren stop! Please stop!” You started pushing and wiggling underneath him.
“You should have thought about that before kicking me in my balls!” He yelled in your face.
“I-I’m…” you try to get out but now you're crying, you’re so mad at yourself because you put yourself in this position, you’re so stupid.
“ I-I-I-I’m what? Go on, say it. Say how sorry you are, you fucking cunt.” Eren let go of one wrist and slapped the shit out of you again and you cried out from the stinging sensation. “It won’t fucking do a damn thing now, you had your chance.”
Eren stood up from your body and shut the door with his foot. “Let me show you what happens when you don’t listen to me.”
Eren walks back over to and you sit up and scoot away from him, your back against the tub. “Get in.” His eyes darted at the tub then you.
“What? No please Eren don’t do this, I’m sorry!” You pull your knees up to your chest. Eren sighs annoyed that you still are not listening. He leans down and grabs the back of your head holding a fist full of hair.
He pulls your head backwards making you follow him into the tub. You want to fight him but you don’t want half your hair to be pulled out in the process. He forces you to lay flat on your back, and he clogged the drain and started running the water.
You soon realize what he’s going to do to you and you start to sit up and get out of the tub but he pushes forcefully back down, making you hit your head against the acrylic tub. He puts both hands on your body and holds you the best he can while you thrash around trying to get free.
You feel the cold water start to rise as you fight your way up, Eren is too strong. Getting more panicked when the water passes your ears and some starts slipping into your mouth. Water is getting everywhere from you thrashing around. Finally submerged underwater you try screaming but the cold water enters your mouth making you cough and choke. You hear him laughing at the sight before him.
He pulled you out of the water to catch your breath for a second only to put you back under again drowning your lungs. You tried to grab on the side of the tub and lift yourself up that way, but your fingers kept slipping from the water. You couldn’t count how many times he did that to you, everything was happening so fast. When you stopped fighting him he drained the water from the tub and left you there to throw up all the water you swallowed.
“Get up.” Eren said harshly.
Still very incoherent you don’t hear him and he gets very impatient with you he grabs your arm and pulls you up to your feet.
“God, you’re getting water everywhere, you dumb bitch.” He motions to your clothes, “take this shit off.”
You stand there dripping wet shivering from the ice cold water, slowly trying to take off your clothes. Once again, he gets tired of waiting and takes the bottom of your shirt and forcefully pulls it off over your head then pulls your pants down so hard you almost slip.
His hand takes a hold on the back of your arm and jerked you out of the tub, your feet tripping all over each other the only the holding you up is the grip he’s got on your arm. Opening the bathroom door, he tosses you on the floor.
”Look at you. Look at how sad you look. So pathetic, it’s laughable.”
You look over to the door and you see Zeke standing there with his hands in his pockets. He’s wearing black sweat pants and no shirt. He looks like he just woke up.
“What’s going on?” He said yawning.
A little bit of relief comes when you see him.
“You asked me to bring her breakfast, remember?” Eren said leaning against the wall, arms crossed in annoyance.
“I know, but what did she do this time?”
“For some reason she was refusing to eat her food and started giving me lip about it so I slapped her a few times and she threw her food down on the floor like a child.” Eren said as he watched your face go completely shocked from his bullshit lies.
“What! He’s, he’s lying, Zeke!” You said appalled, he’s trying to get me in trouble! You both sounded like two siblings fighting and Zeke is the parent trying to figure out what happened.
Zeke sighed and walked over to you and kneeled right in front of you, he put his hand under your chin to make him look at you. You’re still on your hands and knees soaking wet in your bra and underwear.
“Is that true?” He said with dissatisfaction in his voice.
“No! Zeke, I didn't throw my food at him, I wasn’t refusing to eat, and I didn’t talk back to him!”
“Tell me how the food got on the floor then.” Your heart was pounding, will he ever believe you? He did with Raj, so he might believe you now.
You looked over at Eren and Zeke shook your chin to bring your focus back to him, “don’t look at him, look at me, what happened.”
“He slapped the food out of my hands.” You were shivering from being so cold, teeth chattering together you could barely get the words out.
Eren interrupted you, “why would I slap the food out of your hands? Do you understand how childish that sounds? You threw a temper tantrum because you can seem to control your anger.”
Eren is winning Zeke over with his lies and you can do nothing but keep defending yourself hoping he will believe you. “It’s not true I-“
Eren interrupted you again, and of course Zeke let him. “You know she’s got a mouth and temper on her Zeke. I told you that from the start she’s not trained properly.”
Zeke clicked his tongue in disappointment and shook his head at you. More tears streamed down your cheeks when you realized that Zeke wasn’t going to help you. He looked up at Eren, “you’re not wrong about that one, she can be a bit mouthy.” Zeke looks back at you, meeting your gaze again.
You could see Eren out of the corner of your eye looking at you with a cocky smile, like he knew Zeke was going to believe what he had to say compared to what you said. “I think being back down in the basement for a while will teach this spoiled bitch not to talk back.” Eren said with a malicious grin.
You looked at Zeke wide eyed, scared of what he’s going to say.
“I think you’re right, she’s been awfully bad. I mean look at the mess you’ve made.”
Your heart dropped to your stomach. He believed his bullshit story Eren told. Why won’t he just pick my side, he knows Eren is lying right?
“No! Wait please, don’t! I’m sorry, please! I don’t want to go bad down there.” Grabbing his wrists on your hands and knees now Pleading to Zeke.
Zeke crouched down again and cupped the side of your face with one hand and gave you a cold stare as he did it, he broke eye contact with you and looked up at Eren, “take her.”
You feel arms around your stomach picking you up, still holding on to Zeke’s wrist.
“Zeke please I’m sorry! No, I don’t want to go back down there!” Yelling, now in fear of the dark cold basement.
He pulled your hands off his wrist and Eren started pulling you towards the door, you went dead weight trying to slip through his grasp making it more difficult to carry you, almost slipping from still being wet but he lifted you back up like you were nothing, so you began to kick and hit again. He’s trying to pull you out the door but you grab on the sides of the door frame making it more difficult for him.
“Can you grab her legs? She’s thrashing around too much.” Eren asked Zeke.
He comes over and grabs your kicking legs.
“NO! Please I don’t want to, I’m sorry I won’t do it again, I’ll be good I promise!” You thrash harder, but Eren jerks you back slightly.
Eren grabs at your cheeks in anger, “stay fucking still!”
Now you can’t really move Eren’s got your upper half and Zeke’s got the lower you panic, you yell and beg for them to let you go.
You guys begin making your way through the door and slowly down the steps.
You're crying and trying everything you can to get out of the grip they have on you, but you were nothing compared to the both of them.
“She’s stronger than she looks.” Eren chuckled.
As you grew closer to the basement door you gave up that cute, sorry act.
“Fuck you both! I’ll kill both of you, you fucking bastards! G-Go to hell.” You cried, screaming on the way down to the place you feared the most, the darkness, the place where the ill are rebranded, reconstructed.
“Ahhh, there she is, her true colors are starting to show.” Eren responded back to you, grinning from ear to ear, “so you believe me now Zeke. She’s a hateful little thing.”
“Awe she’s just scared. She’s actually very sweet.” Zeke jokingly yelling over your screaming.
Eren laughed, they are having the time of their lives scaring you beyond belief. They are getting off to this, humiliating and hurting you over and over. Finally giving up from being so tired you just let them take you the rest of the way down the steps of the basement.
“What’s wrong? Giving up so soon? Awe, that's no fun!” Eren whispered in your ear, making you lurch.
They dropped you on the cold hard floor. You had forgotten you were in your bra and underwear only, hair is still wet from Eren, you scrunch your knees up to your chest and wrap your arms around them, trying to cover and warm yourself up. You see both Eren and Zeke standing over you.
Zeke bends down to face you.
“What do you think your punishment should be, dear?”
“Eren already gave me one upstairs, please just let me go back up. I promise I won’t act out again, please.”
“Awe, you’re so adorable!” Eren grabs a fist full of hair and pulls you back, studying your tranced eyes. “You actually thought that was your punishment?”
You cry out in pain from him pulling so hard. He forces you up to your feet again and pushes you toward Zeke’s desk and slams you face first, he holds you there with the weight of his body, his front pushing up against the back side of yours, and one hand holds you down by the back of your neck, and the other in the middle of your back.
“I know a good punishment for bad girls. Hold her still for me Zeke.” Eren looked at Zeke and he smiled back at Eren knowing exactly what to do.
Zeke walks over to his chair and sits in front of you grabbing your elbows to keep you from moving away.
“How many does she get?” Zeke asked Eren, not taking his eyes off of you.
“Hmm, I would think about twenty five sounds fair? What do you think?” Eren asked Zeke, you look down in defeat and stop struggling. Whatever they are going to do is impossible to get away from, so you might as well stay still and get it over with.
“Sounds fair to me, what about you?” Zeke looks to you for an answer, but you didn’t know he had been talking to you, so he grabs your face and lifts it up to look at him. Realizing that it was you he had been talking to you nod your head yes.
“Let’s use our words, come on, honey.”
You feel so disgusted with yourself but you don’t want anything worse to happen so you speak up? voice trembling from the fear of upsetting these terrible men.
“Y- Yes...” you hiccup. His hands move back to your elbow and hold tightly, making sure if you tried to get up you couldn’t. You were at their mercy.
All of a sudden you feel Eren’s big hand hit your ass so hard it makes you jolt forward and yelp out. Then another one comes on the other cheek making you curl your toes and grab on to Zeke’s arms for some kind of comfort.
Twenty five finally came, your butt was on fire. Once Zeke let go of your arms Eren grabs you by the back of the neck to make you get up. He wraps both hands around your waist and pulls you in close his chin resting on your shoulder.
Eren whispers in your ear, “ See? That wasn’t so bad, was it? Your punishment is almost over…you just need to do one more thing for me.”
You can feel how hard his dick is, and he feels big. You look at Zeke with pleading eyes and he just looks away from you.
“I think she’s gotten what she deserves, Eren. Let’s just leave her down here now.”
“Don’t tell me you actually love this island devil, Zeke.” Eren sounded annoyed.
“What? I don’t love her.” Zeke says, averting his gaze to the ground.
“That didn’t sound very convincing to me.” Eren replied back, crossing his arms over your body to hold you close to him.
“Eren, I just think she’s had enough for one day.”
Eren squeezes your cheeks together, “ Awee come on, look at this pretty little mouth. I want to see what it looks like around my dick.”
Panic starts to set in and you begin to try and break free from his grasp, but Eren holds strong.
“Ah, ah, ah where do you think you’re going?” Eren said with a smug tone.
“Zeke please, don’t let him do this!” You whine.
Zeke looked at you with guilty eyes for a split second but quickly looked away. You see him start to open a pack of cigarettes, he lights one up and begins puffing the smoke.
Eren starts to speak trying to comb his brother some more, “don’t be selfish brother, she’s too pretty not to share.”
Zeke stands up from his chair and pushes his glasses up, “Do whatever you want just don’t kill her. I’m going upstairs.” Zeke spoke low, sounds of jaded anger.
You watched Zeke turn to leave, taking the chance of saving you with him. Now you were locked below, bare before Eren.
You couldn’t believe it. Zeke was the one that told you not to let another man touch you! But he’s letting Eren do just that! He was so quick to tell Raj no but with Eren he folded so easily. He’s got a soft spot for him and Eren knows it, and he uses it to his advantage.
He begins tugging you to the chair that Zeke was sitting in and sits in it, keeping you held firm.
“Get on your knees.” He demands, looking up at your somber eyes.
You whimper softly, but oblige to the serpent man. You slowly drop to your knees, now in between his thighs, you keep your eyes shifted down, studying the dirtied marble tile below.
“Look at me, you fucking whore.”
You meet those eyes of malice, feeling absolutely hated by the man before you. Zeke surely held a dislike for you, in the beginning, but there was always some sick hunger behind his eyes, like he was enthralled by you. Not with Eren, you see the passion of pure, heated, hatred in those cold eyes.
“Eren I’m...I’m sorry…please don’t make me do-.”
Eren cuts you off and places a finger on your mouth to make you quiet, “shhh, I’m tired of your voice, you’re annoying me.” He slides his pants down, exposing himself. He leans to you and unclips your bra then pulls it all the way off. You try to cover yourself from him but he takes your arms away so he can see everything. You feel his eyes staring at your chest, your nipples hardening from the chill of fear. It’s a challenge to remain compliant with Eren.
His hand cups your face and this thumb glides over your lips in a gentle way. “Now, take my dick in your mouth.” He released your face, waiting for you to move. He taps his fingers on the desk when you fail to move, “I’m waiting.”
You look down and see he’s so hard, pre cum dripping from the tip. He grabs some hair on the back of your head and pushes you closer, the tip of his cock petting your dry lips, stinking of salt and something unremarkably man .
Fearing the consequences of hesitation, you wet your lips and wrap your mouth around the sickly phallus. Eren hums, and something immediately sprouts from the tip, more precum, a clear indication that he’s enjoying your warm embrace.
This scares you, knowing that pieces of this man were being poured down your throat, you pull away without meaning to, and Eren punished this revolt by tightening his grip in your hair. He begins forcing you deeper on his cock, burrowing deeper down your throat with every horrid thrust.
You can do nothing except endure, so you breathe through the assault, focusing your mind on completing the task of making Eren come. Your mouth shapes an ‘O’ around his penis, making him groan from the sensation, a noise that horrifies you. Eren strokes your tangled hair, “oh fuck, that feels so good!” Eren blurts out.
Lewd slapping fills the quiet basement, you wish very badly to cover your ears from the sound of such sin. The only other noise coming from Eren as he huffs out breathy moans that sting your ears. His pace quickens and you gag around the thick member driving further down your throat. Your eyes water and you gaze up at Eren to see if he’s close. His mouth is open and he eyes you from above, loving the sad expression on your face.
Beads of sweat have begun perspiring from his temples down his cheeks. Tendrils of hair framing his slack face, his mouth, ajar, and perfect teeth poke through those delicate lips.
There was a foulness to his beauty, someone so angelic could somehow also be crueler than satan.
Time passes by. Eren never relents. He lasts for too long, using his body to torture you, just as Zeke had. He smacks you, chokes you, leaves hot tears brewing for fresh wounds on your heart. You can’t heal from this, not in the way that an open canker or stab wound would, and you cry because in your subdued state, you realize that you hardly even care anymore. You aren’t disgusted, you aren’t fighting, you only endure and let him in, like a whore, as he said you were.
Minutes stretch to hours it feels, and his precise thrusts begin to stagger; to lose their perfection. He’s attacking your throat, blearily tearing at you as he chases his high and finally, with a grunt, completes his punishment within you. You feel his hot seed rush down your throat, not even giving you the slightest chance to spit it back out. It’s in your mouth, and then it is gone, and Eren keeps you tethered there to him, to his cock, not removing himself until every ember of his lust has left him.
Finally, he pulls himself out, dragging his cock from your mouth slow, prolonging the agony for as long as possible. You shake, eyes barred and teary from disgust, hugging yourself in searching for comfort.
Eren chuckles and glides his thumb on your bottom lip, making your mouth slightly open, as if inspecting the mess he made of you. “You did good.” He says teasingly. He waits to see if he can piss you off again, poking at you. He wants you to fight back, so he can punish you some more. That’s the last thing you want to give to him, you’ve seen the worst of him, and fear what else this man is capable of.
He holds your chin up with one hand, the other stroking the back of your head, “now, what have we learned today?”
“Not to talk back to you.” You reply in defeat.
“And?” He raised his eyebrows, like you knew what else to say.
You try to think about what else you have done wrong and you can’t think of anything else. Then you remember that he framed you for the food on the ground.
“And for throwing the food on the floor.”
“Good girl.” He said smiling. “now, go clean yourself up. You’re a mess.” He lets go of your face and points to the bathroom. You turn around and he slaps your ass to get you to move faster. You yelp your pain, your ass was already sore from your earlier beating, and it just brought back the stinging sensation in full force.
You do as you’re told, you pick up your bra and walk in the bathroom and shut the door. Your stomach starts to twist and turn so you rush to the toilet and throw up. Aside from the Eren’s release, there wasn’t much else in your stomach so bile is all that exits through your esophagus. You sob into the toilet, feeling regret, but you aren’t sure for who, for what.
After hacking your lungs, and feeling a tiny bit of reprieve, you wash your face and brush your teeth with the old toothbrush that Pieck had given you.
You dreaded going back out there and seeing him again. You just stood there holding the door knob, listening for the telltale sign that Eren was still in your prison. The answer is delivered when you hear that sickly voice calling your name, summoning back to his need. You took a deep breath and braced yourself for the worst again.
“What’s taking you so long?! Hurry the fuck up!”
You swing the door open and walk out from the safe haven of the bathroom, back into the dingy space where Eren resides, a centerpiece for the fouling room.
You see him standing there, waiting, looking perfect, not a wrinkle of his shirt, nor a strand of hair out of place. He looked perfect, like he hadn't just brutally assaulted you for the past hour or more. He reaches for you and grabs you by the wrist and yanks you to the middle of the room and you look down at the collar at your feet.
You take one look at it and you turn around, tugging your wrist away from Eren, “please don’t… I... I’ll be good, please just take me back upstairs. Please forgive me, I'm sorry!” He stops pulling you, studying your panting form, taking your words of pleading.
His eyes give away too much; give away his satisfaction.
It fills him with joy when you beg him, he steps closer to you, filling your space with the stench of him, making you feel smaller than ever. His hand cupped your face lovingly, as Zeke had before, and if you weren’t so afraid you would have embraced it for all it’s worth. “If only you would have begged like this upstairs for my forgiveness…this would have never happened.” Eren said, pretending to feel bad for you.
He put his hands on your shoulders and pushed you down. You drop to your knees making them hit the ground hard, the recoil giving Eren enough time to latch the collar around your neck. You attempt to stand, but Eren likes you below him, kicking you to the ground, making you fall hard on the cold concrete. “Goodnight, slut.”
Eren leaves you, a crumpled, dirty mess on the basement floor, pathetic and defiled. He makes his exit, stopping at the top of the steps to taunt you one last time.
“Oh by the way, this was fun, let’s do this again sometime.” He winked at you and flicked the light off and left you.
You’re left there all alone in the cold dark room once again. You curl up in a ball and begin to cry, clutching your shivering form. You lay there for hours, waiting for Zeke to come and get you, to carry you back to your bed and clean the mess of you. But he never came back down. You were alone, cold, and miserable in your search for the devil.
You truly are alone here. In the darkness, the person you yearn for the hardest was the one who had caused you the most pain. The one you craved the most right now to comfort you was Zeke.
Chapter 7: Chapter 7
Notes:
This is one of my favorite chapters! It’s very funny and a little lighter than the previous.
I had a lot of fun writing because my good friend, littlebodybigbrain helped with the ending!
I hope you guys enjoy this chapter as much as I did writing it <3
Chapter Text
The next morning you woke up sore, cold, and hungry. The hunger was the worst part, the cramping pains from not eating at all yesterday is finally catching up to you.
You have to pee so bad you just want someone to come down here, you prefer Zeke so you call out for him.
“Hello? Zeke, anyone, please I’m hungry!” You yell trying to get anyone’s attention
“Zeke!”
“ I need to pee! Hello?” Saying it louder
You kept yelling and pausing to see if you can hear anyone coming. Finally you start hearing footsteps from above making their way to the basement. Then the door unlocking, the lights flick on and you see Eren making his way down the steps.
“Oh my fucking god, what do you want?” He sounded very annoyed and sleepy.
“ I have to pee, please can I use the bathroom.”
“That’s what you woke me up for? It’s six in the morning.” Pushing his messy hair out of the way as he spoke.
“I’m sorry I- I just really have to go.”
He pinched the bridge of his nose getting more annoyed, “ ugh fine!”
He made his way over to you and unlocked the collar from you neck.
“ Alright, come on. And hurry up! I want to go back to bed. ” He motioned his hands to the bathroom.
You got up quickly and made your way to the bathroom. After using the bathroom you stopped at the sink, washed your hands and drank some water.
You opened the door and saw him standing there arms crossed waiting for you to come back.
“ Let’s go I don’t have all day.”
You rushed back to the spot you were before trying not to make him mad. He hooks it back on you and puts the key back into his pocket. You noticed he’s not being as aggressive with you right now so you ask him a question.
“ Will you umm… maybe tell Zeke when he wakes up that I need to see him… may-“
Eren turns around and cuts you off, “What the fu- no!” He yells in disbelief he puts his palms to his face.
You purse out lips together awkwardly and look down. “ Okay.”
“Any other dumb questions before I go back up?!”
Knowing that’s a rhetorical question you answer back, “ no…sorry.”
He turns back around and goes up back upstairs mumbling curse words to himself then shuts the lights off on you.
Wide awake and not knowing what to do you start to think back when Eren told you it was the time, he said it was six. I’ve only got two more hours or so to go before Zeke wakes up to give me breakfast. I can convince him to let me out of the shit place, but only if Eren’s not with him.
God I hate Eren so much, he’s such a dick. I know Zeke can be kind. He’s showed me, but when he’s around Eren he’s a different person.
“ Fuck Eren.” You whisper because you’re to scared to say it to loud.
Then your mind shifts to Pieck you start to smile. I miss her…maybe she’ll bring me my breakfast today. That would be nice, I can’t wait to talk to her, she always knows how to cheer me up. Well as much as she can in my situation.
You scoot back against the wall so you can lean against something. You put rest the back of your head on the wall and let out a loud sigh of boredom. You look up at the ceiling and roll your eyes, you’re so annoyed with yourself. Why did I have to do something so stupid, you start thinking back when you attacked Eren. I should have know better, but something about him just pisses me off.
You feel like you’ve been thinking for hours all you can hear is your stomach growling at you for food. Suddenly you start to hear noises other than your stomach. It’s coming from upstairs. You sat up straight and smiled, it’s like music to your ears. You kept hearing footsteps like they were approaching the basement but the door would never open. You heard people talking but couldn’t make out what they were saying. They were laughing and having a good time while you were suffering down here all alone and hungry.
You waited, and waited, and waited. No one came for you.
You slowly sank back down pushed you knees to your chest, rested your arms on them and buried your face. No one’s coming for you. They’re going to leave you down here again alone with no food, and no water. Is Zeke that mad at me? Does he not want me anymore? You started to weep.
“ Please… someone…anyone… I’m so alone.”
You mumble to yourself, still crying, hoping someone would answer your prayers.
As if someone was listening to you, the door opened. You shot your head up and started wiping away the tears and sniffling your nose. The lights flick on, you blink trying to adjust your eyes to the light. When they finally do, you see Pieck, gazing down at you with concern.
“Pieck! I’ve miss you!”
Your face lights up you stand up and smile, but you stand up too fast and get really lightheaded and grab on the wall for balance.
She came rushing up to you, grabbing you to ensure you don’t pass out and hit your head. When you don’t, she gave you hug and a kiss on the check. She lets you go and started grabbing things out of her bag she brought with her.
“ I’m so exited to see you, where have you been?!”
“Shh, they don’t know I’m down here. I’ve missed you too.” Blowing you a quick kiss. “ I’m sorry I’ve been gone for a while. I heard a little bit about what’s going on andI brought a bacon egg sandwich. I know it’s not a lot but it’s all I could grab I was in a hurry so eat fas-“
You didn’t give her time to finish you took the food she was handing you and devoured it.
“How long has it been since you’ve had food?” She asked with a concerning look.
“ Umm what time is it?”
“It’s one o’clock.”
“So about a day and a half. Not too long but I haven’t gone without meals in a while so I’m starving.”
“Still that’s so cruel, I’m sorry I wasn’t here sooner.” She said in a guilty voice.
“ It’s okay Pieck I understand.” Trying to talk with a mouth full of food. “ You didn’t bring water did you?”
“Ohh, yes I did sorry, here you go.” She handed you a bottle of water.
You chugged the water and handed it back to her. “ Thank you so much Pieck, I really don’t know what I would do without you here with me.”
“You’re welcome love.” Then she pulled you in for another hug.
You both heard the front door shut and she pulled away from you, “ they’re back. I’ve gotta go, I’m sorry!” She grabbed her stuff and hurried up the stairs turning off the lights and locking the door back up.
She actually risked herself to come down here and help me. You remember back when she told you should wouldn’t ever do that for you. You guys have grown so close since you first met and it makes you happy. You’ve got someone here that’s looking out for you.
After eating you feel so much better, now you’re just cold, alone, and bored. You sit back into the fetal position to warm yourself up again. Still hoping you’ll see Zeke today, you wished you would have asked Pieck to talk to him maybe she could change his mind. She’s pretty good at that.
-Pov Zeke-
“Do whatever you want. I’m going upstairs. ”
After shutting the basement door he leans his back against it and begins to think to himself. He doesn’t want to share you, he wanted you all to himself. Thinking about Eren touching all over you pisses him off, but why? He doesn’t love you. Does he? He hears something strange. He presses his ear to the door to see if he can hear anything, and he does, he hears you pleading Eren not to do this. He wants to go down there and take you away from him.
How, wait no, when did he develop such intense feelings for you. He walks finally walks away from the door to go upstairs and work on some stuff in his office. He needs to get you out of his head.
Getting to his office, he plops down in his comfy office chair and lights up another cigarette and begins working. About three hours went by when he heard a knock on his office door. He looks up from his work and he sees Eren standing there with his hands in his pockets leaning against the door frame.
“Hey, dinners ready.”
“Okay.”
Eren looks at him suspiciously, “ what’s your problem?”
“Nothing.”
Eren walks into his office, shuts the door and takes a seat in front of him.
“ Then why are you being so short with me?”
Not wanting to respond to his question, so he put his attention back down at his paper work and continue filling stuff out.
Eren notices and speaks again, “ Is it because of her? Man you actually like her, don’t you?” He started laughing.
Looking up from his work glaring at him saying, “ I don’t know if I do…just leave it alone Eren.”
“Awe come on, brother you can tell me!”
“Can I?” Saying it sarcastically and dropping the pen and looking at him seriously.
“Alright fine! I won’t touch her anymore.” He throws his hand up in defeat. “ But I can’t promise you anything if she opens up her whore mouth to me again.” He said standing up, “ now come on stop being grumpy and let’s go eat.”
“Alright fine.” He stands up and they both walk to the kitchen. He see Reiner, Bert, Porco, and Pieck is sitting at the table. There are three empty chairs left one for Eren, Annie, and him.
They both sat down at the table and he turned to Pieck sitting next to him, “where’s Annie at?”
“Not sure…she said she was going out on a date with someone.” Saying it loud enough for Berthold to hear.
Reiner spoke up, “ you hear that Bert, you just need to ask her out already!” He said slapping him on the back and smiling!
“ Reiner stop, you don’t have to talk so loud!” Berthold said putting his face in his hands embarrassed.
“ Everyone already knows you’re crushing hard for her, stop being a pussy and ask her out!” Reiner said laughing.
“ I will on my own time Reiner.” Bert said rolling his eyes.
Everyone started laughing. It was a good dinner almost having everyone there. Then he finds himself thinking about you again wishing you were apart of this talking and laughing. He misses your smile.
Finishing his dinner he got up and made his way to the kitchen and put his plate in the sink. He made his way to the basement door and was about to start unlocking then he stopped. He thought about how you probably didn’t want to see him. Why would you? After he just left you with Eren. Feeling to guilty to look at you right now he goes upstairs to his room. After showering he laid down in bed.
Not able to sleep he laid there thinking about what you’re doing right now. Probably sitting there sad, cold and alone. He wants to hold your small body and comfort you. He liked holding you close to him, it felt nice. But did you like it? Probably not. You are his prisoner after all, but the way you smile a him made him forget that you were being held here by force.
Maybe if she were to fall in love with me, she would want to stay willingly. He smiled at that thought of you loving him back. The only other person who loved him was his brother, and that was a different kind of love. He wanted a woman’s touch, but not just any woman. He wanted your touch.
He came to his senses. Knowing it’s just wishful thinking, you would never love him after everything that he’s done to you. How could you? Loving someone as broken as him, he doesn’t deserve anyone after everything he’s done.
His brother was the only one that could ever understand him. Knowing his brother loves him for who he is and what he is, brings comfort to him. He’s not alone in this fucked up world. He will always have Eren.
The next morning he could have sworn he heard you calling his name but it felt like it was only a dream. He got up and got ready for the day, wearing black slacks, nice dress shoes
And a white button up shirt the top of it exposing it his chest. He gave him self one last look in the mirror and left the room. He walked down stairs to get some coffee and a snack for breakfast. When he got to the kitchen Pieck was already there making breakfast.
“ Hey Zeke how’d you sleep?” Pieck asked while flipping a pancake.
“Ehh, okay I guess…what about you?”
“I slept pretty good actually, oh and I made a plate for your girl but she wasn’t in her room.”
“Oh yeah, she tried to attack Eren so she is getting punished for it.”
“Oh, well…what did Eren do to provoke her?” She questioned.
“ It doesn’t matter she shouldn’t be doing shit like that anyways.” He said taking the plate of food from Pieck.
Eren enters the room, “ I heard my name?” He walks past Pieck and steals a piece of bacon.
Pieck begins talking, “ yeah we were about how much of a little shit you are.” She said rolling her eyes.
“ Oh really? We should be talking about how much of a bitch you are.” He said slightly laughing.
“ Fine! if I’m so much of a bitch then give me back my food that I cooked.” She said snatching the plate of food from his hands.
“Wait! I take it back, toothpieck!” Eren said reaching for his food. She finally gives it back to him.
The group started talking and joking around, then Bert walks into the kitchen he started stretching and yawning from just waking up,“ Good morning everyone, and umm… have you guys seen Reiner at all?
The group gave a few confused glances to each to each other but no response came. “No, I haven’t. I actually went to bed kind of early last night.” Zeke exclaimed, strolling closer to the windows, then pulling the blinds open to let in some sun, “But I’m sure he’s around here somewh- oh my god.” He puts his hand on his forehead in disbelief.
“What’s wrong?” Pieck walk up to the window to see what Zeke was looking at.
“Goddammit.” Zeke retorts. Pieck brings her fingers to pinch the bridge of her nose.
“ Umm…Bert we found him.” Pieck said turning to Berthold.
“ Oh no, is he outside? Again? That’s the third time this month…” Bertholdt sighs. “This is why we should hide the alcohol from him.” Berthold said, approaching the window.
The three stare at the unconscious Reiner, still sprawled out on the lawn sleeping with a bottle of whiskey in his hand still.
Zeke sighs heavily at his foolish comrade. He was one of the nine titans, a hardened war criminal with countless innocent lives under his belt. How could he act so fucking foolish?
“ Will you guys help me get him inside? He’s so heavy.” Bert says, turning towards the group.
Eren shakes head rapidly, “I’m not helping. That’s all you, Bert.”
“ Yeah… I’m out too. Sorry Bert.” Pieck said shrugging.
“ Oh come on guys please!” Berthold said begging now.
“ I’ll help come on.” Zeke said then turned to Eren, “ come on Eren he’s a big dude just help grab his legs.”
“Oooo, I got a better idea!” Eren walks outside and Bert and Zeke follow.
Eren walks over to the hose and turns it on and walks up to Reiner and starts pouring freezing water all over him he’s laughing manically doing it. “Heheh”
Reiner started making groggy noises as he tries to wake, “H ey! Stop! I’m up! I’m up! Stop!”
“What the hell happened last night?” Zeke said.
“Yeah, why are you sleeping outside?” Eren shouted.
Reiner stands up swaying from still being somewhat drunk, “ uhh, well you see there was this woman…her name was Krista…and I loved her!”
“Her name isn’t Krista anymore Reiner it’s Historia.” Bert explained.
“ She will always be Krista to me!” He snapped at Berthold.
“ In love again?” Eren raised his eyebrows.
“ This time was different! She was so happy all the time and so sweet, but that bitch Ymir took her from me.” He said dramatically.
“ Maybe one day she’ll love you back Reiner!” Bert said patting him on the back, “ come on let’s go inside.”
“ Yeah right.” Eren said underneath his breath.
“ Hey! I heard that, at least I can love you freak!” Reiner yelled at Eren.
“ I can love, you idiot. I love myself.” Eren said confidently.
“Now, now children, calm down.” Zeke said calmly. “We need to get Reiner back inside. I don’t know about the rest of you, but I have actual things to do today besides lounging around all day and wasting time.” Zeke said, looking from Eren to Bert, then to Reiner.
Bert grabbed Reiner on one side and Zeke grab the other to help him not trip over everything while walking inside.
“ Guys…I think I’m going to be sick.” Reiner yelled
“ Oh god. Get him to that bathroom, let’s go Bert.” Zeke started walking faster with Reiner.
“ Don’t throw up yet Reiner, please just hold it in!”
“Eww bro don’t throw up!” Eren butted in.
Reiner begins projectile vomiting and everyone jumps away from him trying not to get hit by it.
“ What the fu-“ Eren tries to get out but starts gagging.
That makes Bert gag then Zeke, then Eren again.
“ Guys I’m so sor-“ Reiner throws up again.
“ That’s it! I’m leaving him!” Eren threw his hands up in defeat and went inside.
After he was finally done Zeke and Bert helped him the rest of the way upstairs. After sometime of helping Reiner Zeke went back to his office to get some work done.
He started to think about you again. I wonder if she’s okay she hasn’t eaten anything, I need to go see he r, he thinks. He isn’t know sure he can bring himself to do it. He feels guilty knowing he let Eren do that to you. He should have been the only one allowed to touch you. I mean you did belong to him. He couldn’t get you off his mind while he was working
Five o’clock came around when he heard a knock at the door. It was Pieck.
“ Hey. Dinners ready if you want to come down, not everyone is here though, so it won’t be a full table tonight.”
Zeke pulled away from his desk, glancing up at Pieck with a slight grimace.
“Yeah I’ll be down in a second.” He sounded agitated and Pieck quickly noticed.
“ Everything okay?” She said in a concerned voice.
“ Yeah I’ve just….I don’t know been thinking about things.” He took his glasses off and rubbed his face, trying get out of his own head.
“ You know you can talk to me if you need to. I’m not sure if you realize, but girls tend to listen better than men, no offense.” Pieck said making her way into the room.
“It’s just…I let Eren do something bad when I shouldn’t of. I know I’m not his dad, but I should be able to ring in his bad behavior. But I failed. And now I don’t know what to do, Pieck.”
Pieck sighs and pulls out a chair and sits in front of him, “ you’re his older brother, he looks up to you. Eren’s never seen you show love towards anyone else other than him. Maybe he’s jealous?”
Zeke scoffs at Pieck’s foolish assumption.
“Love!? I don’t love her!”
Pieck says nothing, just continuing to stare. Zeke only grows more defensive.
“ I don’t!” Trying to convince himself.
“Zeke. It’s time to be honest with yourself. You’ve been in denial about her for too long. You know I’m right.”
Zeke’s casts his gaze to the floor, as if in thought.
“I mean…why else would you keep her alive for this long, even when it was inconvenient for you? Why would you waste those all those medical supplies on someone who you didn’t care about?”
Zeke stays quiet, letting Pieck’s words run circles inside his head.
Love? Could he truly love someone else besides Eren? Someone so weak and pitiful?
Some annoying little island devil?
“Why else would you have kept her alive for this long?”
Zeke went still, rigid. Why had he kept you alive this long? It couldn’t have been for himself, because you barely offered up anything for him. You weren’t strong, or even that smart. You constantly found yourself in trouble and we’re always, always making trouble for Zeke.
You were truly an inconvenient little shit, but he didn’t want to see you die. Not yet.
Was Pieck correct? Was he truly in love with you?
An epiphany is dropped on Zeke in that moment. All that time and effort, all those little dates he had planned and the amazing food he had cooked for you. He finally understood, he loved you. It wasn’t something he could deny any longer.
He missed you like crazy. He longed for you gaze and your touch. He wanted so badly to just rush into the basement and throw you into his arms and take you to bed. To wrap you in gentle cloth and hold you forever.
“What have I done, Pieck?” Zeke chokes, eyes wide and mouth slightly ajar.
Zeke doesn’t notice, but from where’s she’s sat, a sly smile tugs at her lips. He’s playing right into her hands.
The plan to get you out of here was unraveling nicely.
“She’s still down there you know.” Pieck says shyly, koi.
He thinks for a moment and reaches for the side drawer and opens it. Searches for your key to unlock your collar that’s around your neck. He can’t find it. He’s sure he left it here.
Where is it?
Pieck had since moved her way towards the door, turning to glance at the blonde shuffling through his desk.
Another brilliant idea came to her. Her head turns toward Zeke and she spoke, “O
h, and by the way I heard Eren in your office earlier. It sounded like he was looking for something.”
Zeke’s eyes shifted up to the Cart, “how did you know it was Eren?”
Oh. I just knew. Nobody else in this house is that fucking noisy. Or angry at 6am.”
Zeke sighs, accepting her answer.
“ Thanks Pieck.” He responded back.
After she walked out the door he left right after and went to Eren’s room. Approaching his door he smelled weed. He knocked gently and waited for an answer.
Choking came from the other side, “ come in.”
Zeke opened the door and smoke came rolling out swatting at the air, “ Geeeez, open a window.”
“ Sorry bout that.” Eren said passing the blunt to Zeke.
He took a few puffs to calm his nerves, he passes it back to Eren, “Hey, Eren?”
”What?” Eren says before huffing in more smoke.
You didn’t go through my drawers this morning, did you?”
“Oh. Yeah.”
”May I ask why?” Passive aggressiveness clear in his tone.
Eren began coughing and tapping the blunt to get the ash off, “That dumb bitch, that’s why. y our girl was yelling at, like, six in the morning and you didn’t get up. So I went to deal with her myself.”
”Did you hurt her…?”
Eren scoffs in a dramatic way, “Of course not, Zeke. You told me not to touch her, remember?” Eren says sweetly, sarcastically.
”Nah, I just unchained her to let her pee. Then I yelled at her to shut the hell up so I could go back to sleep. Did I hurt her? No. Did I want to? Well….”
”Waking me up would’ve been easier, you know. I can at least handle her outbursts better than you can.”
”Don’t you remember her last little outburst, brother? How you left her all alone with me?”
”Yeah, of course I remember. But that won’t happen again. You obviously can’t be trusted to handle yourself with the prisoners here. You’re too immature, Eren.”
”Immature?” Eren laughs at his brother, “at least I’m not falling in love with some disgusting island devil. Pathetic.”
“I’m not going to argue with you or listen your psychotic delusions.” Zeke takes a breath, calming his slowly racing pulse.
“Next time wake me up.”
“Yeah, got it.” Eren slightly rolls his eyes, bringing the head of the blunt back to his lips.
“Oh, and open a fucking window.”
Eren flips Zeke off as he exits the bedroom.
Zeke makes his way to the basement door. He begins unlocking it and walking down the stairs, he flicks on the light and sees you leaning against the wall trying to readjust your eyes to see how’s standing by the stairs.
You look absolutely terrible. Dark shadows surround your eyes, making you appear weak and tired. Subtle bruises paint your arms and legs that aren’t from Zeke. He can only assume that Eren had a little too much fun with you.
From where he’s standing, he can already see the fresh tears welling in your eyes. Your mouth falls open to speak.
“Zeke, I’m so sorry, please, please let me go back upstairs! I won’t mess up again, I’ll be good I swear!” You said getting up and walking to him but the chain isn’t long enough so it jerks you back a little.
He walks over to you, moving to unlock the metal leash around your neck before halting.
“If you want to come back upstairs, there’s just one thing I need you to do for me.”
You wince at that, unsure if you want to find out what he wants now. Their “favors” always seem to leave you with fresh bruises. But if it meant getting out of here, you’d hear what he had to say.
“W-What do I have to do?” You say defeated.
“Tell me that you belong to me. That you’re mine and no one else’s.”
What?
What did he just say?
“If you can do that, I’ll take you back upstairs. If you can’t, I’ll leave you down here for a few more hours to let you ponder your options. It’s up to you, sweetheart.”
Zeke wants you to swear yourself to him, like you’ve had any choice in this situation. You’ve been his, up until two days ago.
When Eren had forced his way down your throat.
Which he had wholeheartedly allowed.
He had made no attempt to stop his brother, and that must’ve came back to bite him in the ass. Now he wants you all for himself. To be his girl only, for however long he plans to keep you alive for.
The though both comforts and terrifies you. But if this is what you need to do for survival, so be it.
“I’m yours.”
“Nobody else’s.”
“ Nobody else’s.”
He scoops you up into his arms, turns on his heels and makes his way for the stairs. He feels you relax more and more in his arms with every step up the stairs.
He knows you’re glad to be getting out. You’ll get to sleep in a real bed soon. You’ll get to see Pieck, who you know has grown to care for you.
He steps through the large door, before allowing it to shut behind him. He makes his way through the large mansion, passing different corridors before stopping in front of a familiar white door. Your room.
He enters and carries you closer to the bed, approaching the frame before lowering you to the mattress. He allows you a moment to find a comfortable position, and pulls the covers up over your small frame.
“Pieck is serving dinner right now, but I’ll tell her to set some aside for you to eat a little bit later. For now, just rest.”
He runs his fingers through your hair, massaging your scalp. He loves the way you relax into his touch, and he wants to stay with you like this forever.
He pulls away gently when he notices your eyes beginning to flutter rapidly, exhaustion finally catching up with you.
He stands to turn for the door, giving you once last glance before turning the door handle and leaving the room, gently closing the door behind him.
Chapter 8: Chapter 8
Summary:
Zeke yeager ON THE BEAT
Chapter Text
-pov Zeke-
After shutting the door he walked downstairs to get some dinner for himself letting you rest for a couple of hours. Walking into the kitchen he sees Pieck cleaning stuff up from dinner.
“ Hey I made you a plate here.” She hands him a plate of tacos.
“ Thanks, and I appreciate the talk earlier I needed that.”
“It’s what I do.” She flipped her hair over her shoulder with a sly smirk.
He smiled back and turned away.
Zeke went to the table and sat down and began eating, it was peaceful not having everyone around right now he had a lot on his mind.
Just as he was thinking that a loud crash came though the front door that made him jump.
“ Yoooo! What’s up! Is that my man Zeke?” A man yelled from the doorway of the dinning room.
Just when he thought he could have some kind of peace and quiet Porco Galliard comes walking in. “ Hello Galliard.”
Porco’s has two bags in each shoulder, a back pack on his back and a box in his hand, “ I heard the good news, I’m so pumped to be living here!”
“Yes, we are so excited.” He’s said sarcastically.
“ I kind felt some sarcasm behind that but I’ll take it! Where’s my room going to be at?” He said almost dropping the box in his hands.
“ Isn’t Annie supposed to be helping you get your stuff here? She can show you.” Zeke said taking a bite of his taco.
Porco set the box on the table and began talking, “ Well about that…she kind of ditched me.” Scratching the back of his head.
“ Hmm…I wonder why?”
“She said something about me being to annoying but ehhh she’s a bitch anyways.” He starts laughing.
Eren makes his way down the steps and takes one look at Porco, “ oh hell no.” And turns to go back up, before he can Zeke turned to Eren, “ hey will you show him to his room since you’re already going up there, I’m eating dinner right now.”
He stops and sighs, “ I guess, come on Poc I’m not helping you carry your shit though.”
“Wasn’t expecting you too, thanks man!” He starts grabbing all of his bags putting them back on his shoulders and tries to catch up with Eren.
Zeke finished his food and walked back to the kitchen and opened the microwave grabbing your food to bring some up to you. He knew you had to be hungry.
-pov. you-
You wake up to a loud noise like a door being busted open and someone yelling, “ Yoooo! What’s up! Is that my man Zeke?”
You decide to sit up and your stomach is growling in pain from hunger. You feel like you’re about to throw up. Finally gaining the strength to get out of bed, you uncover yourself and look down seeing your still in your bra and underwear. Earlier when Zeke brought you upstairs you were to tired to change into anything else.
You feel disgusting, you haven’t shower since yesterday either. so you decided to get up and get in the shower. After getting out you brush your teeth and get in comfortable black sweats and a kind of loose fitted gray tee. Once stepping out you hear a light knock on your door. It opens and you see Zeke walking in with a plate of food.
“ Hey, I got some tacos for you, Pieck made them and they taste so good tonight.” He holds out the plate to you.
You walk over to him and grab the plate, “ thank you, I’m so hungry!” Sitting on the bed and put the plate down and begin eating. It’s the best meal you’ve ever had, you were so hungry. Zeke pulled up a chair next to the bed and sets down a bottle of water for you.
“ How is it?” He said smiling.
“ It’s so good,” you took another bite and swallowed, “ you weren’t lying when you said she did good on the tacos.” Wiping your mouth with a napkin he had brought you.
“ I told you. I don’t lie.” Giving you a quick smirk.
Looking over at him about to say something then you stop yourself. He noticed, “ what’s wrong?”
“Well…” you begin playing with your fingers from being so nervous, “ I was just wondering if it’s not to much to ask…”
You pause looking down at your hands now, “ could I maybe see Ymir one last time…so I can at least say goodbye. She’s just a really good friend to me, and if she’s going to die, she should get to see someone she knows, maybe that would give her some kind of comfort.”
He sat there studding you, watching how scared you were to ask. You look up at him with anxious eyes. Chest beating rapidly, ready for him to say no, and yell at you for asking such a dumb question. He grabs your hands to make them stop fidgeting around themselves.
“ I think that’s something I can do for you, just let me talk to a few people and we can do it tomorrow.”
Surprised that he said yes you smile really big, “ really, we can?!”
“Yes we can.” He said reassuring you.
You stand up from the bed in front of Zeke and wrap your arms around his neck and hug him, “ thank you so much Zeke, that’s very sweet of you!” It takes him a second to realize you’re actually hugging him, he finally wraps his arms around your tiny waste and pulls you in closer.
Your body relaxes into his warm comforting hug, he always smells so nice and clean.
Being held like this almost made you forget what had happened in the last two days. His grip around your waist made butterflies flood inside your stomach.
“ You’re welcome.” He eventually let you go so you could sit back on the bed. He stood up from the chair. “ Well… I should be getting ready for bed soon, get some rest for tomorrow. Have a good sleep.”
“I’ll try, goodnight Zeke.” Flashing a quick smile at him, and he does the same. He turns around and leaves.
You’re excited you get to see Yimr tomorrow, but it makes you sad as well. You know she’s going to die and there’s nothing you can do about it. I wonder if she’s scared, she never really seemed like the type to scare easily. Definitely putting up a fight she’s always been so tough.
The next morning you woke up around 7am and got ready for the day. Wearing a dark red sweater with a sweetheart neckline, tucked in a black high waisted skirt that flares just a little at the bottom. Some black tights with some black high heels boots that stop at your ankles. You make a slight curl to your hair and put light make up on.
Normally you wouldn’t dress like this, but you have to you have to get Zeke’s attention. Plus it kind of makes you feel better about yourself. After being in that stupid basement for two days.
When Ymir sees you know she’s going to freak out, she’s never seen you dressed up like this. You smile to your self in the mirror then shut off the light to the bathroom.
You heard a light knock on the door and then it open.
“ Hey, it’s Pieck. Oh my god you look so good!”
“Thanks you!” Doing a quick spin to show off your outfit some more.
“ Here’s some breakfast it’s pancakes, bacon, and eggs, also a cup of orange juice.”
“Wow it looks so good! Thanks for always cooking Pieck I wish I could return the favor but…I don’t think Zeke would let me now.” You take the tray of food from her and begin eating.
You turn your head to Pieck, “ Did you already eat?” Shoving a piece of bacon in your mouth.
“ Yeah, I woke up kind of early. I’m making the boys make their own plate.”
“Wow…you trust them enough to handle such a hard task on their own?!” You gasp dramatically.
“ I know, probably stupid of me but like, they are grown men they should be able to right?” She said unsure of herself now. “ Anyways after breakfast Zeke told me to bring you down stairs to him.”
“ Did you know he’s taking me to see Ymir?”
“ He did mention that to me, are you excited to see your friend?” She smiled
“ Yes I am, but I’m also really sad too. I wish she didn’t have to die but I’m hoping seeing her will bring her some kind of comfort she must be scared.” Sound kind of depressed now.
“I’m sorry… there’s really nothing I can say to you to make you feel better but, keep your head up and stay strong.” She put a hand on your arm to try and comfort you.
You gave a half smile, “ I think I’m all finished now, you ready to go?”
You both stood up, she stopped you for a second to fix your hair, “ there, that’s better, you ready to see everyone? It’s pretty crazy down there.” She said warning you, “ Reiner and Bert are probably going to be down there and I know you have some history with them, so try not to lose your shit and get in trouble again please.”
You stood there quietly thinking to yourself, can you handle it? They were supposed to be your friends and they betrayed all of you, of corse it makes you angry you want to kill them for it. There’s nothing you can do… Eren is right you are useless.
“ I really don’t want to go back down to the basement, so I’ll keep my mouth shut.”
“ Alright then, let’s go.” She grabbed your hand and pulled you to the door, when she opened it all you could hear was fighting from downstairs.
Pieck turn to you, “ you were right, they couldn’t handle it.”
You both started busting out laughing and walking down the steps. You hear the boys yelling at each other in the kitchen.
“ Reiner you have to share! You can’t have all that bacon to yourself, fat ass!”
“Fuck off Eren, you’ve got five big ass pieces of bacon and mine are smaller! So that’s why I get more!”
“Wait, save some for me! I’ve only got three!”
You hear Reiner and Eren synchronous together, “ shut up, Poc!”
It makes you laugh to hear them fight, they fight like children.
“ I better go and break it up, Zeke should be in the dinning table eating.” Pieck pointed towards a dinning room.
“Okay, thanks.” Walking in the dinning room you see Zeke sitting in a chair eating with his back to you. He doesn’t know you’re right behind him. How you wish you could slit his throat and get this over with, but instead you pull up a chair right beside him and sit.
“ Good morning.” You rest your chin on one of your hands and smile.
Zeke clears his throat not expecting you to be here so early, “ oh, good morning . You look absolutely stunning.”
His words made you blush, “ thank you Zeke, you look handsome as always.” Attempting to flirt back.
He really did look good, you couldn’t deny that. He’s wearing his normal white button up shirt, sleeves rolled up to his elbow, with black slacks and nice dress shoes. His shirt always tucked in and hair always so neat.
“ I think that was the first compliment you’ve ever gave me.” He said slightly surprised.
You smiled at him, once you hear Eren’s voice your smile drops.
Eren saw you as he was walking in the dinning room to sit and eat “ Hey Zeke, Poc’s eating that one bitch today right?” You know he’s trying to get a reaction out of you, this time it won’t work. You know better now.
“ Eren, mind your manners.” Zeke flashed his eyes to you then back to him.
He shrugged, “ Oh, sorry didn’t see her there.”
Fucking liar, you wanted to say but, you kept your mouth shut and ignored his stupid comment.
Porco walked in the room and pulled up a chair next to you, “ and who is this beautiful lady?” He said looking at you.
Zeke spoke before you could say anything, “don’t worry about it, leave her alone. Do I make myself clear.” He sounded so calm but so scary at the same time.
“ Okay, calm down. I was just asking.” He said shoving food in his mouth.
“ Galliard be ready by five. That’s when the ceremony will be.” Zeke said as he finished his last bite.
“ Got it boss.” He said saluting Zeke.
Reiner and Berthold came walking in together.
“ We can get wasted after to celebrate!” Reiner said excitedly.
Bert shook his head in disapproval, “ Reiner I don’t think you need to be drinking anymore, remember what happened last time.”
“Yeah wel-“ Reiner stopped talking and looked at you then turned to Bert who was looking at you as well, Reiner turned back to looked at you again, “ uhhhh, hi…”
Bert said nothing he was to surprised to see you here, the last time he heard you were dead.
“ Surprise!” You said awkwardly.
“ What’s she doing here?” Reiner asked Zeke.
“ That’s none of your business.” Crossing arms and leaning back in his chair.
“ Someone’s grumpy.” He whispered under his breath and sat down next to Bert.
“ Come on, let’s go.” Zeke stood up, and you followed his lead.
As you stood up you felt like all eyes were on you. Reiner and Bert were staring at you confused. Porco was trying to look at your ass as you stood up, and licking his teeth at your figure. And Eren was leaning back looking you up and down. Looking back into those green eyes, it brought up memories from the basement, and you freeze. Eren flashes a sinister smile as if he knows what you’re thinking.
Zeke noticed you weren’t following him so he turns back around to get you. “ Hey, you coming?” He asked snapping you out of it.
“ Yeah, sorry.” You turned and followed after him.
He opened the front door for you and walked you both walked to a car. He opened the back door, you went in and he went after you.
You sat by the window so you could look outside and he sat by the other one once shutting the door.
“ Is everything okay?” He asked breaking the awkward silence.
“ Yeah, I think I’m just nervous to see her.”
“Hmm, okay.”
He could tell that wasn’t what was bothering you, but he didn’t want ask again.
Turning back to the window you start to think about Eren. Why did he scare you so much. There was just something in his eyes that… just terrified you.
You’ve heard stories of Eren while you lived in Eldia. He doesn’t care which side you’re on, if you betray him in any kind of way, he will kill you and have fun doing it.
The War Hammer Titian was giving us information about the Marlins and they found out. We only know about this was because of another spy we had in Marly.
They wanted to confront her, but Eren decided to take matters into his own hands. He ate her before anyone could get the chance to capture and interrogate the woman.
Now he’s got the founding and the War Hammer, making him unstoppable. He liked being in control, being the most powerful. Now not even Zeke could stop him if he wanted to.
No one could.
Those words sent chills down your spine.
“ We’re here.” Zeke said breaking the silence.
Zeke stepped out of the car and held out his hand like a gentleman. You grabbed and got out. Once you got out he pulled you to his chest.
“ Behave yourself.” He said in a firm voice and looking down at you.
“ I will.” Looking at him with a sweetly.
“ Let’s get going then.” He let you go and continued towards the big building.
Once you make it in the building you go into an elevator to the last floor. When it opened you saw a long hallway. You see a man standing in front of locked door.
“ Hello, how are you today?” Zeke asked the officer.
“ Doing just fine, thanks for asking Zeke . Let me buzz you in.” The man replied.
“Thanks.” Zeke patted him on the back.
You both walked in and you saw a bunch of cells on either side of you some empty some with a prisoner in it. You kept walking until you stop at one.
“ You’ve got a visitor Ymir.”
“Huh? Who the hell would that be?”
Zeke unlocked the cell and moved out of the way, you stepped inside and he shut the door and locked it.
“ Oh my god! We all thought you were dead what the hell!” Ymir came over and picked you up and spun you around like a little rag doll.
“ I’ve missed you too, now put me down my skirt is riding up!” You said trying to pull it down so your ass doesn’t show.
She puts you down and pulls you back into a hug . Ymir looks over your shoulder and sees Zeke leaning against the wall watching both of you.
“ Since I’m going to die, can we at least get some privacy.” Saying in a bitchy tone.
He smirked, “ I suppose.” Zeke pushed himself off the wall, “ I’ll be back in a few hours.” Then he left.
She waited for him to leave, “ so you gunna tell me how the hell you’re still alive or what?”
“It’s kind of a long story…six months ago, I infiltrated the Titan Mansion and attempted to kill Zeke. Obviously, I failed and got myself captured. He kept me alive in his basement for some time…I’m not really sure how long. When he finally brought me out, I think Pieck mentioned it had been three months.”
“Pieck? I know her…I’ve seen her in here with my a few times.”
Your eyes light up, Pieck was truly an incredible soul. So caring, nurturing, even to strangers. Even to enemies.
“She was the only one who gave me anything to eat down here. Hell, she even snuck me in some wine to help calm the nerves. I gotta say, that’s one ballsy bitch to go behind monkey boys back.”
The quiet cell is lit up with soft giggling from the two women.
“Yeah Pieck sure is amazing. She’s the one who had taken care of me after Zeke had…” your eyes dart up, and you gulp, unsure if you want to continue.
“After Zeke had had his fun…” you bury the memory of your fingernails being torn off deep inside.
“He hurt me in more ways than one. He always sent Pieck to patch me up after he’d cut me or beat me. And he always, always came back. But when he finally let me out of the basement, things improved for me. I had a bed and three square meals a day. Things were looking up, I just had to do what he told me.”
Ymir uncrossed her legs, shifting on her spot on the couch and leaning forward. Her fingers interlock together under her chin as she leans in close. Light from the single bulb hanging above slightly brights her face. Her eyes, slanted now, were dark and suspecting. The intense look almost makes you jump.
She must now what you two had done. That you slept together. How you’d let him. She’ll find out and assume that it was your doing. That you seduced him in order to stay alive. Her judgment might be too much for you to handle.
“Okay, I gotta ask…”
Here it comes.
“Nothing about this makes any sense. I mean for the past three months, you’ve been kept alive and given free reign to titan territory. It doesn’t make sense…there’s something you aren’t telling me. Some reason they’ve kept you around and why they’ve allowed you to come to see me today.”
“What did he do to you? I need to know…I need to know that our piece of shit enemy isn’t a piece of shit rapist too.”
You shift your gaze to the stone flooring. You aren’t sure you can answer her questions honestly if those hickory eyes are looking into your own. You keep your head low, inhaling a shaky breath.
“He…raped me. Only once. It was a few weeks ago.” And I haven’t been given ‘free reign!’ I’m still a prisoner, even if I’m not chained up! I’m not allowed to leave, I stay in that house til someone escorts me outside! Hell, I can’t even use the bathroom without permission!”
You sob, you aren’t even sure when you started crying. You hear yourself yelling at Ymir and you can’t seem to calm down. You shouldn’t be yelling at her, it’s only natural that she’d be curious. Still, you were angry and hurt and needed to let it out.
“Shit…I’m sorry. I’m so sorry, I didn’t mean to upset you. I just had to know. Now that I do, I hate those evil Marleyans even more than before. They’re sick, vile creatures who can’t love anybody except for themselves. They use people in their wars, torture and rape for the simple fact that they can. They can do whatever they want to…normal people like us are powerless against them. We fit into their world.”
“For all the horrible and vile things he’s done to me, he’s done just as many good things too! He could’ve locked me down in the basement and never brought me out-“
“ Stop. Quit that right now. ” Ymir interrupts.
“ You aren’t thinking straight. It’s almost as if you -“ she gasps at her own words, like she had realized something you hadn’t.
“Oh my God…you’re not…falling in love with him…are you?” Ymir’s voice was low, soft. You aren’t sure if she sounded disgusted or terrified.
“Falling in love?! You think that after everything that’s happened, everything he put me through, that Id even consider loving him?! I’ve been kidnapped, abandoned, defiled and starved. I’ve lost everyone I’ve ever loved, and I got raped by the one who had killed them!”
You can’t stop yelling, all the pent up rage inside finally bubbling over. The thread has finally snapped, and you can only listen as the words escape from you.
“Everyday I wake up and wonder if Im going to die. Or if Im going to be put back in their fucking basement.”
“So you don’t love h-“
“NO! I don’t love him!”
The room went noticeably still. Neither women had seen the tall figure that had silently approached from the bars . Did he hear everything I just said?
“ Times up, let’s go.” Zeke started unlocking the cell door.
You gave Ymir one last hug, and she whisper in your ear, “ if you ever escape, tell Historia that I love her.” She kissed you on your cheek.
“ I’m sorry I can’t save you.” After that you let her go and walked out of the cell.
Zeke locked it back up and started walking towards the a door, but not the one you came in from.
“ Where are we going?”
He says nothing but keeps walking. He’s mad at you and you know it. Your mind begins to wonder what your next punishment will be. Anything but the basement, you shudder at the thought of it.
Zeke opens the door and you walk into a enormous room, looking around you see a large staircase leading up to a cliff.
You both waiting for at least fifteen minutes, then Poc walks in the door.
“I can’t believe it, it’s finally happening! Hey you guys the only ones here?”
“Yeah.” Zeke replied cold and short.
Reiner and Bertholdt walked in together
“ I’m so excited for you Poc!” Bert said walking over to him.
“Thanks man!” Poroc gave Bert a big hug.
“ So are we drinking here, or going back to the house to celebrate?” Reiner asked
“I think we should wait till we get home, you know so we don’t drink and drive. It would be the safest.” Bertholdt said shyly.
“Bertholdt right, we’re going to wait till we get back to the house.” Zeke chimes in.
“ Alright, fine I’ll wait I guess, good thing I took a few shots before I left!” He starts laughing.
“Reiner that’s it cool I let you drive!” Bert yelled
“ We got here didn’t we? Don’t get your panties in a bunch.”
Annie and Pieck come walking in, and they walk up to the group.
“Hey what’s up everyone!” Pieck announced.
“ Who the hell is she?” Annie asked.
Pieck bumped her with her elbow, “ play nice!”
“Whatever” Annie crossed her arms and walked away.
“ Don’t worry about her, she’s always grumpy.” Pieck told you.
“ Guys, it’s going to be starting soon does anyone know where Eren is?”
“Poc calm down he’ll be here.” Pieck said trying to make him feel better.
Eren finally walks through the door with Ymir in handcuffs. You begin to panic, you turn toward Zeke, “ please don’t make me watch this. I can’t watch another friend die.”
Zeke looks down at you and says nothing then he looks away. You know he’s punishing you for saying those things about him.
Eren puts Ymir on the cliff and chains her up. Tears form in your eyes, you know she’s scared who wouldn’t be. Getting eaten alive would be one of the worst ways to go.
“ Stay here.” Is all he says to you and walks away.
You watch Zeke go, he’s the one injecting the fluid in Poc. As soon as he left Eren walks up behind you,
“Are you ready to watch your friend fucking die?” Eren chuckles in your ear. You turn to glare at him, and your mouth begins to open like you’re going to speak, but Eren cuts you off before you can say anything.
“ Ah, ah, ah. I advice you to really think before you open your mouth to me again, or do i have to remind you what happen last time.”
Zeke walks up and gives Eren an angry look.
“ What? I didn’t touch her, calm down.” Eren laughs.
Zeke doesn’t respond, but only grabs your arm and tugs away from Eren.
You look Poc in his Titian form reaching for Ymir, you close your eyes so you don’t have to watch her die. All you can hear are the bones breaking from him biting her in half, you hearing dripping noises, knowing it’s Ymir’s blood spilling from her body. More tears roll down.
This only sparks that desire to escape more. You realize something; you were getting too comfortable.
Titan Poc falls to the ground with a thud. Hot steam pours from his body as the new powers surge through him. Poc will be coming back soon, as the new Jaw titan.
Everyone celebrates their victory, retaking the Jaw and only growing stronger in unity. They’re a family. Dysfunctional, yes, but tight knit.
You don’t have that anymore, and you couldn’t fill your loneliness with these people. You don’t belong here, but where else could you go? Almost everyone you cared for was now dead, and all your allies in Marley now probably driven out.
Even if you escaped right now, where could you run to? Who would help you escape from Zeke and Eren?
This was your life now. You couldn’t allow yourself to fall in love with Zeke, but you could play the part. Make things easier for yourself, save yourself some pain until they eventually kill you.
It’s what Ymir would’ve wanted for you. What Sasha and Jean would’ve wanted. You could do this for them, until you meet them in the afterlife.
You wipe away the tears spilling down your cheeks and join the group as Poc climbs out of his titan form.
All of you finally make it back to the house Reiner is the first one to grab the bottles and the shot glasses. He pours one for everyone.
“ Cheers to Poc for becoming the Jaw Titian!” Reiner hold up the shot glass, and everyone else lifts theirs. You offer up a fake smile and take the shot.
You sit at the dinning room table while everyone around you is partying and having a good time. Pieck noticed you sitting alone so she walks over, “ hey, you look like you need another shot.” She puts a glass in front of you.
“ Yeah I do.” You grab it and toss the liquid down your throat not even caring about the burn.
“ Im really sorry about today. I know it’s gotta be hard babe.” She said hugging you.
There’s nothing you can say.
Pieck takes your hand into yours. Her skin is smooth and warm and massages gentle circles into your palm.
She’s a safe space for you, the only bit of comfort you have left in all the darkness. She says nothing. Maybe she knows there’s nothing she can say to console you.
It helps. She doesn’t need to say anything, her presence is enough to mend your bleeding heart. You two stay like this for some time, keeping your hands locked and listening to the muffled party music from the other room.
After an unknown amount of time, Zeke enters the dining room and your moment of peace is over.
“Ahem. I don’t mean to interrupt ladies, but I think it’s time for bed.” He says, only glancing at you. You know he’s talking to you, telling you it’s time for bed.
Your chair scoots and you stand with shaky legs. You step away and push the chair back in.
“ Goodnight Pieck.”
She once again says nothing, only offering sympathetic eyes, a warm smile and a sly head nod. You know what she’s saying. It’ll be ok.
You trudge toward where Zeke is standing in the entrance of the dining room. You make your movements very slow. You keep your head low, and you can feel his heated gaze on you as you approach him.
He stares like he’s a predator stalking its prey. His eyes seem to glow ravenous from behind the lens of his glasses. He looks dazed, and you feel too meek to do or say anything.
“Let’s go.”
You walk behind him, heart pumping loudly in your ears. He doesn’t say a word as the two of you stride through the large mansion. You have a terrible feeling, punishment is the last thing you want right now.
But you also couldn’t see any other reason Zeke had chosen to escort you back to your room. He knew you knew how to find your way back, so there’s only one thing he could be wanting from you right now. The thought makes you want to cry more.
At one point, we pass by Eren’s bedroom and his door is wide open. You hear him coughing, and you see him leaning back in a chair smoking a joint. When you make eye contact he smirks at you and blows out more smoke from his lungs.
After passing his door and walking through a few different rooms, you see the white of your bedroom door at the end of the hallway.
The two of you approach and he turns the knob to usher you in. You walk past him and into the room, it’s just how you left it this morning, bed unmade and loose makeup and hair accessories scattered around the dresser. You had been so happy this morning, it felt like today would never end.
“Zeke- what’s going on? This isn’t like yo-“
“Is what you said true?”
“A-About what?” You choke, feeling uneasy.
“Don’t play dumb with me now. You know what I’m talking about.” So he did hear what you had said to Ymir. He heard all of it.
And now you were alone inside a room with him.
You can’t read the expression on his face. Is he mad? Hurt? Or is this all just another game for Zeke? Maybe he truly didn’t care at all about what you said. Maybe this was all a big test. Some sick mind game for his amusement before he sticks you back inside the basement to rot until he pulls you back out.
A million tiny bugs race through your thoughts. Every fake scenario ending with you in tears and bleeding pop into your head and panic begins to set in.
“I’m talking to you. Is it true?” His words break you out of your trance and you rapidly shake your head.
“Of course it isn’t true, Zeke! I only said those things because Ymir was saying things-“
“What’s not true? You need to be more specific than that if you hope to make amends.”
“About…not loving you.”
That seems to be the answer he’s looking for, because his head cocks to the side every so slightly, like his interest has been peaked.
“So, what? You don’t love me? After all those nice things I’ve done for you? Even when you didn’t deserve it. Taking you out of that basement, giving you food and a place to sleep...”
He said low, taking steps toward you. A soft noise of fear escapes from your throat as you begin to back away from him. He’s angry, and you are extremely fearful of what he has in mind for you.
“…Allowing you to see your little friend before we killed her.”
A few more steps back and you feel the edge of the bed graze the back of you. Nowhere to go, he now stands in front of you. He leans in closer and in an attempt to gain distance, you are forced onto the bed. Your legs dangle off the edge and his own legs are on either side of your knees. He towers over you, eyes never leaving your shaking frame. He drinks the sight up. You below him, trembling and utterly powerless. He snakes a hand up to your throat.
“I’ve done so many nice things for you, and you repay me by claiming to not love me. And now, you want to lie about it. If you truly love me, you’ll have to do better. You’ll need to prove it to me, here and now.”
With that, he quickly pulls away and turns toward the door. “Wait-!” He ignores you, approaching the door. As he moves to shut it, he turns to face you.
The click of the door echoes in your mind
Chapter 9: Chapter 9
Summary:
Zeke yeager on zah beat
Notes:
Littlebodybigbrain helped me with the smut, so if you liked that go to her page a look at her stuff! You won’t regret it!
Chapter Text
Zeke shuts the door and walks over to you to you. Your heart is beating so fast you feel like you can hear it.
He stands in front of you, slowly lifting his hands to undo the buttons on his shirt. The first one comes undone and you can see the beginning of his chest hair. Then the second. Then the third.
Finally, his shirt lays open and you can see his muscles from underneath his shirt. He drags the soft material over his shoulders, fully exposing his chest to you. Your eyes wander over his perfectly toned body. You can’t deny that he’s very beautiful like this.
He grabs you by the hand and pulls you to him. You stumble forward you place both hands on his chest to catch yourself, his hands grab your hips.
You cast your eyes up at him, looking very nervous. You know he wants you to prove to him that you love him, but you aren’t sure what to do.
Taking one hand that was on his chest and sliding it up to the back of his neck to pull him in for a kiss.
His lips are warm against yours. Zeke doesn’t resist the temptation to deepen the kiss. He pushes you against him fervently, letting a happy sigh escape him into your mouth.
As the kiss grows more passionate, his tongue slips into your mouth and you fight the urge to pull away. Two hands grabs at your ass and lift you up high into the air. You wrap your legs around his waist, hoping to please him.
He walks you back to the bed and gently places you down. He pulls away, breaking the kiss and allowing you a moment to catch your breath. He standing in front of you again.
“ How are you going to make it up to me?”
You look down at his dick and back up to him and his face lights up with intrigue. You take this as a sign to continue and you reach for his belt and begin fumbling to undo it. Your hands shaky as they unloosen the belt from its strap. Zeke can sense your nerves, so he allows you to take your time.
You pull the belt loose from his jeans and toss it to the side. The metal from the belt clasp hits the ground, making a loud ring. You move your hands up to pull at his zipper, tugging his jeans down, his boxers come with.
He’s fully exposed now, you wrap your hands around his cock, and begin rub up and down. His fingers move to fist into your hair. He pulls it all back, into a high ponytail in his fist. He slightly tugs your head back so you’re forced to look up at him.
“Use your mouth.”
You were afraid he was going to say that. After what Eren had done to you, you never wanted to have another man force his way into your mouth again. But Zeke was going to get his way no matter what you did.
You’re best hope now of making it out of this situation unscathed was to give him what he wants.
Zeke pushes at your shoulder with his free hand. You sink to your knees before him and place your hands against his pelvis. He repositions himself from where he’s standing above you. His hips move slightly forward and the tip of his dick brushes along your lips.
It’s warm and fleshy and makes you want to turn your head away from memories of Eren in the same position.
“ Open.”
It wasn’t a request.
You open your mouth to allow him access. He slides his dick all the way into your mouth and down your throat. You hollow your mouth around him and he shudders as the pleasure surrounds him. He lets you adjust to his sheer size, before thrusting shallowly into you. One of your hands grips the bedsheets as he works his pace faster and faster.
Soon, he has your head bobbing up and down on his cock, hitting the back of your throat and causing you to gasp and sputter. He wants to how fast you can go; how long you can take him for before you’re on the verge of passing out.
You gag at him pushing back too far and tears form in your eyes, you squeeze your eyes shut and force yourself to keep going. You hear him breathing harder the faster you go. He’s almost there.
You feel a hot liquid spilling into your mouth you want to pull away but he doesn’t let you
“Now swallow every last drop.” He says in breathy sing-song voice.
The saltiness tasted absolutely terrible but you keep going to please him. He finally was finished.
You look up at him still on your knees, he takes a hold of your chin and guides you up from your kneeling position.
His hands reach for your shirt and starts to pull it up over your head. Once it’s off, he looks at your body and his hand tangles in with your messy hair, pulling your head to the side and starts kissing on your neck.
Your eyes roll upwards to the ceiling as his lips and tongue mark your neck he moves slowly down to your collarbone. You let out a noise of satisfaction. You feel his lips curve into a smile, and he continues. His hand reaches around at your bra and unhooks it and you let us slip off, so nervous that he won’t like what he’s looking at, you attempted to cover yourself.l lol
He grabs your wrists to stop you.
“Don’t be shy, you look good like this.” He looks you up and down as he says it.
Zeke grabs your waist and swaps your positions, he sits on the bed while you stand in front of him. He puts his hands underneath your skirt and pulls down your pantie hose down, you step out them. Next he takes off your skirt.
He picks you up and sits you in his lap you feel his dick against your pussy. The only thing blocking you is your underwear.
He pulls you in for another fiery kiss fingers running through each others hair. He moves his hands down on your ass and pushes you back and forth making you grind your hips.
You feel him getting hard again. He stands up and flips you over on your back. Zeke begins to kiss your neck and sucks and biting, little moans escape from your mouth.
He slowly works his way down to your hard nipple. He sucks on the first one and massages the other, after that he switched sides and did the other one.
Now at your stomach he gives little soft kisses as he moves to you underwear, slowly taking them off, you lift up slightly so they easily slide off.
You feel his soft warm lips on your thighs getting closer to your cunt. You want him already you know he’s teasing you. His hot breath hovers over your clit.
He looks up at you from below.
“Tell me how much you want me.”
“I-I want you, so bad, please.” Saying in a begging breathy voice.
You lift your head up to looking down to notice him flashing a wide grin, showing his perfect white teeth.
Zeke’s tongue begins begins dancing around on the most sensitive part of your body and you gasp and grab at the sheets. You fist through the plush fabric underneath you as electricity sparks shoot upwards, and all over you.
Your body seems to come alive with pleasure. Your nerves are set on fire from the contact happening below, and you arch in order to meet the morsel slicking you up with ease.
You feel that hotness spread all over. Your thighs, back, breasts. Your nipples stand pert and they lift higher into the air as you continue arch off the bed. From below. Zeke is gazing up at you with wonder. He loves the show you’re putting on for him, finding your sensitive body incredibly attractive.
“ Mmm, you taste so good baby.”
His tongue moves faster, sliding all around and traveling deep inside your cavern. Your eyes roll to the back of your skull when his tongue brushes an obscure and mysterious stop inside of you.
An intense sensation came over your body, you arch your back and cry out in pleasure. He grips the back of your thighs to hold you still and continues this assault until you’ve rode your orgasm out.
Now completely spent and panting, Zeke moves to reposition you. He let’s go of your legs, and he crawls up your body to cage you in with his own.
He can see the fear and confusion on your features, and he brings a palm up to rest on your cheek. He lifts your face up ever so slightly to his own, meeting your gaze in a intimate moment that you weren’t ready for.
“I promise. It won’t be like the last time.” He whispers, barely inaudible and if his lips hadn’t been held mere inches from your ear, you aren’t sure you would’ve heard him at all.
“I’ve taken extra care to ensure that you won’t get hurt this time. This will be just as enjoyable for you as it will be for me,” is all the warning he gives before he’s running his slick tip against your entrance.
He doesn’t push in, just continues to slide his cock back and forth in the crease in between your thighs, making you shiver from the wetness left behind.
You feel disgusting and euphoric and petrified all at once and the emotions work together in a cacophony that wrecks your body and leaves your head spinning. You aren’t sure what you want from the man on top of you. Do you want him to stop? To continue? The fog muddling your brain makes it difficult to comprehend any of the emotions you’re feeling as his dick rubs painfully close against you.
You only think about the last time he had had his way with you. How you’d cried the whole time and fell asleep with dried tears stuck to your cheeks.
He said this time would be different, but you aren’t sure if he’s being honest with you. You’d like to think he is, because he had just made you feel incredible with only his tongue. You wonder if you’d feel even better if something bigger was put inside of you.
Why not retake some of your power back this way? You’ve suffered enough in this place, and it’s obvious you’ll be here for the long haul. So if Zeke was offering you just a semblance of pleasure throughout all the pain and misery, you’d happily accept.
After all, if being good for him earns you rewards like this, why would you ever want to leave?
You wince when he begins to slide in, taking his time in savoring the delectable warmth. His cock seems to hit every pleasure spot inside of you as it makes its grand entrance inside. You gasp in pain when his veins rub against your walls. He’s huge and throbbing and it’s all too familiar to the last time he had forced his cock inside you.
It’s familiar, but somehow entirely different. Instead of ramming himself in fully and completely taking over your body with his own, this time he’s still. Zeke, now fully sheared in your heat, stays unmoving and allows you a few moments to breathe and compose yourself.
Shudders escape your body as you grab onto his chest, hands searching for purchase on his muscles while the appendage buried deep within you pulses. It feels like heartbeats inside your sex and you whine when he rotates his hips every so lovingly. His hips were slow with his movements, causing low pleasure to begin building. Your head falls back, trying to acclimate and finding it very easy to meet his shallow hip rolls.
After doing this for a few turns, he begins sliding out of you without warning. He fully pulls out except for the tip, and slowly begins pushing back in. Your eyes blow wide as your insides are once again molded by the sheer girth of his cock.
Zeke begins kissing you sensually, abusing your mouth with his own and completely overtaking your senses. It’s only when you feel a slight pressure below that you realize his pace has changed. He’s quickened the movements of his hips, and you let low whines of pleasure mixed with low pain escape from you.
He shudders against your mouth, and you open to allow him further access. His tongue plunges inside, drilling his tongue down your throat and you gag lightly.
His hips quicken for a few moments, but Zeke, wishing to maximize the pleasure for you, decides to change the pleasure.
He grabs your hips and swaps your spots on the bed. He shifts you to the side, pulling you out from under him and forcing you to straddle him, never even taking his dick out of you.
“ Ride me.”
You gasp and attempt to writhe off of him but two firm grips on your love handles keep you held down in place.
You shudder on top of the sweaty man, this new angle driving his cock further inside of you than it had when he had been on top. It doesn’t hurt, not yet. But you know, as soon as he begins forcing you to move that that’ll change.
He doesn’t. Only offering soothing, partly comforting massages into your love handles.
You enjoy the contact, his soft hands feel like millions of tiny kisses where they hold you. Your heart skips a beat, somehow forgetting that you are still a captive in this house.
After staying like this for a few moments, you decide it’s time to move.
You raise your body up, using your shaky legs as support as you glide yourself back down on the thick cock spearing you.
Zeke groans, never taking his sinful eyes off of you. His glasses have begun slipping down his nose and he grabs them and quickly grabs and tosses them onto the night stand.
You’ve never seen him without his glasses. He looks absolutely ravenous. Eyes, low and lusty, hair wild and sticking to his sweaty forehead, and chest fully exposed to you as you continue to lift and drop yourself onto him.
You struggle to find a rhythm, but Zeke only helps by guiding you with his hands. He keeps the pace low for you, not wishing to cause any harm while you take your place atop of him.
You finally find a steady pace for yourself, bouncing yourself up and down at a residual pace. Low moans are pulled from you and you attempt to cover your mouth out of sheer embarrassment.
Zeke hauls himself up to grab at your wrists to pull them to his chest. “Hey! Don’t cover your mouth, I want to hear you!” He raises his torso up, his cock pressing into your walls at an uncomfortable angle and making you mewl.
You two now sit chest to chest, your faces mere inches apart. The hand not holding your wrists down has taken its place back on your hips and forces you harder down onto his dick.
You throw your head back and cry loudly. He bounces you on his member with a ferocity that almost scared.
“Can you tell me? How good it feels? Show me how good I’m making you feel!” Zeke’s voice barely audible due to the loud skin slapping sounds filling the room.
Another sharp tug down leaves you choking on a silent sob. He had angled his hips so that his dick slammed roughly into your pleasure zone, causing you to spasm while you moved your hips faster to claim that spot again.
Stars explode in your peripherals and your mouth falls open in a silent scream. You begin rushing to meet his thrusts, silently begging him to continue using you this way.
He lowers himself onto one of your nipples and begins swirling his tongue around your sensitive bud. His dick continues to hit that sweet, plush spot inside of you and the overstimulation causes that familiar rush of blood in your hips.
Rapid, breathy moans pry from your chest. Your breasts rise and fall quickly in front of Zeke, who keeps his lake blue eyes only on you. His lips never leave your beautiful skin. His tongue paints marks all over you, teeth and lips following in its wake to leave you a red and purple work of art.
His hips roll and continue to brush harshly against that amazing spot inside of you. That spot that Zeke had claimed all for himself.
The abuse happening all over causes that bold, white intensity within you to grow. You can’t help the long whine that’s ripped from your throat as the coil finally snaps.
Your orgasm crashes into you like tsunami. It’s intense, breathtaking and incredibly terrifying for you. You ride your orgasm out, and Zeke just licks long strips from your breasts up to your throat and jaw. He nips at the skin there with sharp teeth, growling lowly into your flesh.
“Good fucking girl. Good fucking slutty girl,” he praised, changing positions for the last time to chase his own high.
He forces you onto your hands and knees, pulling out only to move you to his liking before burrowing himself back inside. From this angle, he finally fits his whole length inside, his balls now resting above your ass.
Without giving you any time to adjust, he begins bouncing you back onto his stiff cock. He drives himself in deep, hoping to mark you so far inside that no one could ever hope to claim you the way he had.
From the new angle, the pleasure has entire left you. Now, it is only replaced with aching pain from the stress that has been forced on your poor cunt for the past hour.
Another sharp lurch from Zeke. You scream loudly when his cock kisses your cervix.
“Yes…tell me how good it feels…(Y/N).”
Low growls are the only noise Zeke could muster. Exhaustion begins to wrack his limbs, and that hot intensity began winding within him.
He can’t hold out for much longer. He busies his fingers into your love handles, spearing you again on the thick member still drilling into you.
He thrusts violently against you, slamming into your entrance to maximize the pleasure for himself. It only causes another sharp yelp for you.
He repeats these thrusts a few more times before his orgasm finally rips from him, releasing his large load into your exhausted body. You feel a warmth spread below, and it takes everything within you to not start sobbing again.
Zeke finally pulls out and you collapse on the bed in exhaustion. He got up to turn off the lights, once he laid down he pulled you almost on top of him. Your head resting on his chest, legs wrapping around each other. One of his arms under you holding you tight.
His fingers begin twiddling with a few loose strands of your hair. It’s comforting, and lulls you further to sleep.
Your eyes flutter open when his voice cuts through the silence.
“ Theres one last thing that will make me happy…”
Goddammit.
“What is it?” You ask, heart beginning to beat quicker with the anticipation. You want him to be done. You just want to sleep.
“Say you love me. If you can do that, I’ll keep being good to you.”
Your mouth opens and closes, but no sound comes out. Your throat is impossibly dry from his mistreatment.
Was that all he wanted? For you to say ‘I love you’? It seemed almost too easy…
But at the same time, fucking impossible. Announcing something so trivial to the man who had murdered countless innocent felt like an impossible task.
It guaranteed safety, for however long you had left on this miserable island. Besides, it’s only words. It doesn’t actually mean you love him. You can give into him, just for tonight and pretend this conversation never happened later. You just need to say the words. And then you can sleep.
“I… I love you, Zeke.”
He pushes your head up to his lips and places a tiny kiss to your forehead.
“Goodnight.” Zeke smiled, voice low and sounding very sleepy. The two of you stay close, drifting off to a sound sleep.
Chapter 10: Chapter 10
Summary:
😏
Chapter Text
-pov Zeke-
Zeke opens his eyes and finds himself at the edge of the bed, he stretches to help his sore muscles from sleeping in such a tight space. His bed was a king size and so much more comfortable than yours.
It was weird sharing a bed with someone, this was the first. Whenever he had fucked some plain Marley girl, he had always ended the night by dressing himself and leaving. He was a busy man, and never cared enough to stay over.
But with you, it was different. He wanted you. To hold you all night and feel you press against him until dawn. And he did, keeping you closely pinned to his chest with a heavy arm banded over you. His heart fluttered as he gazed upon your still sleeping form. Your body twitching ever so slightly, and your soft breath warming his skin.
He studies you against him. His ocean eyes scan over you. You look like an angel to him. So sweet. So peaceful. Your head rests on his firm chest, arms are snakes on either side of his torso and you lay in between his spread legs. You look so content with him, and he can’t help the small smile that pulls on his lips.
You were all his. And you loved him too, you told him last night yourself. And you wouldn’t lie to him.
Raising an arm up, he reaches over and begin dragging his fingers lightly across your back, tracing the scars he left on you.
No one would ever love you like I do. Not with all of these scars…they wouldn’t see what I see. People would look at you and pity you, but I don’t. I only see how strong you are. How special you are.
Zeke leans down and starts planting soft kisses on your shoulder. He notices you stir and shift in your sleepy state, chittering as your slit eyes open.
“ Good morning.” He whispers, hot breath grazing your eyes and leave tiny goose bumps on your skin. He places more gentle but firm kisses on your check and jaw to wake you up.
You stretch against him, cute little sounds escaping your throat and he can’t help but smile again. You were so damn perfect to him.
“ We gotta get up, love. Gotta get you cleaned up before we go downstairs.” Zeke cooed, still rubbing your back and loving the way you seem to fight to stay awake.
“ Just five more minutes?” You whine, trying and failing to keep your eyes open. Glancing at the tiny wristwatch on the night stand, he pulls his arm out to grab the strap and brings it closer to his face. Inspecting the time before placing it back down gently.
“It’s already nine, you want to sleep all day?” He asked, slightly chuckling.
“ Nine already?” You ask while lifting yourself up off of him, still naked and covering yourself with the white sheets. He has to fight the urge to pull you back down to him to claim you again.
Plenty of time for that , he thinks to himself.
“Yes, now come on, let’s get in the shower.”
“The shower…you mean together?” You squeak, sounding nervous. He’s unsure why. He’s already seen and conquered every inch of your body, there should be no more room for shyness.
“ Yes…is there something wrong with that?” He cocks a brow toward you, eyeing you and wondering what your response will be, you sit up and cover yourself with the blanket.
“ No…I… I’ve never have showered with anyone before.” He knew. You had been a virgin when you had been brought here, so the chances of you taking another man to the shower was unlikely. It was another feat for him. Another one of your first experiences for him to claim for himself.
“It isn’t too different from showering alone. Only instead of cleaning yourself, you’ll be cleaning me.” He loves the way your face seems to flush from embarrassment or low arousal, he isn’t sure.
“Don’t worry. I’m going clean you up. I’m going to take care of you, too.” Zeke leans off the bed to grab the boxers lying beside the bed. He swipes them on and lifts himself up from the mattress. He makes his way over to the door to the bathroom door connected to your bedroom.
-pov reader-
You don’t dare move, and Zeke snaps his head towards your spot in the middle of the room.
“Are you coming?” His eyes meet yours.
“Oh, yes sorry…”
You scurry past Zeke and enter the dark bathroom. A light flips on above you and you take in the pristine white. It’s the same bathroom you had changed in a thousand times before. The same room that Pieck had curled your hair in and put pretty reds and pinks on your cheeks and lips.
You’re snapped into reality when the shower nozzle squeaks to signify its turn. Water droplets chime against the wall and you only watch as Zeke approaches to pull the fabric between your fingers away. The white sheet, which had been your only source of coverage, was taken away.
Now you were completely bare before the devil. Fresh bruises mottle your arms and legs; neck and chest. Zeke traces their outline with his wanting eyes, moving his gaze lower to look at your breasts and lustrous hips.
You want to cover yourself again when you feel his eyes continue to wander. You attempt to hide yourself with your arms and but Zeke rushes forward to pull your arms to your sides. Vigorously, but not enough force to actually injure you.
“Don’t ever hide yourself from me. I’ve already memorized every inch of you, hiding won’t stop me from seeing what I want to see.”
Your cheeks flush a pretty red at his words. You flinch ever so slightly when he prowls closer, reminded of feelings of prey being circled by its predator. His hands find themselves into your hips and tug you towards him. He lowers his face to the crook of your neck as if he was going to kiss you again. He halts his movements mere inches away from you.
“I’m going to clean you now…” is all the warning you get before his lips strike your flesh. He kisses you soulfully and can’t help but grip his shoulders to secure yourself. Your knees feel weak and it takes everything within you to keep yourself standing upright.
He finally pulls away, sliding his hand into your own and willing you forward and through the shower door. You step into the glass box, and movement through the crystallized glass tell you that Zeke had removed his only article of clothing. He steps in too, trailing himself behind you.
-pov zeke-
He squirts the shampoo into his palm, fumes from the bottle smell of orange and cherry blossom trees. He rubs his large hands together, lathering the soap all over and bringing the sweet scented moisture to your hair. His smooth fingers begin massaging sweet circles on your scalp. Your back rests against his chest and his fingertips work magic on your long hair.
It feels amazing; euphoric for you and for him. He watches you relax into his touch, manipulating your body with his silky grip and leaving you wanting more.
His fingers begin running through your wet hair, brushing through the tiny knots that your deep sleep had caused.
Sweet scented fills the area soap all over your body, after he’s done you do him. He watches you, rubbing him all over, his dick getting harder from the feel of your soft hands running all over his chest and back.
When you finish lathering the soap onto him, he turns you around wraps his hands around your waist and pulled the back of you to his front.
Moving your wet hair out of the way he starts kissing on your neck. You let our tiny noises of contentment and he absolutely loves hearing how good he’s making you feel. You react so perfectly to his touch, and it makes him only want you more than he’s ever wanted anyone before.
Eyeing your body, he sees just how wild his own hands were driving you crazy. Gooseflesh plagues your body, and the tiny little hairs on your arms stand tall as he runs his fingers across you. Your nipples, firm and pink look beautiful coated shiny and slick with soap. The water from the shower head hitting them just right to run the bubbles down your stomach and torso.
Your body was made just right for him and he drove himself mad with need. Seeing you like this, bare skinned and completely manipulated by his touch, introduced a new side of him he had never seen before in himself.
He had never been a gentle man, save for parenting Eren when they were younger, but that had been long ago. Before he had seen the true nature of the world. Before he had been given the true power of Marley and set to take lives, he’s sure he could’ve been a more compassionate man.
But now, everything was different. You opened his heart up to emotions he had never felt before. He had felt lust and desire in the past, every man is capable of getting a boner for any pretty girl they meet. But he had never experienced butterflies in the pit of his stomach the way he did around you.
He had never wanted to hold someone so close to himself, show them every ugly, fucked up part of himself and have them accept him in spite of all those things.
He wanted to keep you forever. He’d make you fall so deeply in love with him that the thought of ever leaving him behind wouldn’t ever cross your mind. He’d hold you close and manipulate your body and mind to fit his agenda: Make you fall in love with him, marry you and claim you for himself, and have a few brats together.
He slid his hand down on your wet body and slowly rubs your clit in circular motions, a little moan escapes from your mouth.
He adored the way you sank your body back into his touch, his fingers went from your clit to inside you making you gasp a little.
He sees you bare your neck for him to kiss again, and he does just that kissing and sucking leaving more marks for everyone to see. He loves the way you want him as much as he wants you.
Grabbing your hips he twist you around to face him, dropping to his knees slowly dragging his hands down your legs. He lifts one of your legs over his shoulder, placing his lips on your clit slowly licking in circles.
Looking up he sees you rolling your head back in satisfaction, he could do this all day he enjoys the way you taste. The sounds that come out of your mouth make him want to fuck you until you can’t walk.
Gripping your ass he pulls you in closer dipping his tongue deep inside you going in and out then back up to your clit. He feels your hands grab a hold of his hair moving your hips ever so slowly.
“ Fuck” he hears you whisper under your breath.
he hears you enjoying yourself and he loves everything about it, the way you grind your hips for him, how much you need him to please you.
You finally cum for him, he holds you steady as your body shakes above him, he continues to slide his tongue over your pussy. He wants to make you cum again, it’s like music to his ears.
He’s so hard he can’t wait any longer he wants you, he needs you. Lifting your leg off his shoulder he stands up and puts his hands underneath your ass and lifts you up and pushes you against the wall for support.
Grabbing his dick he slides it into your hole. As he does you whine in his ear. It only wants to make him fuck you harder, to hear you cry out his name and only from your lips.
He begins bouncing you up and down on him, you cry out in delight, as he thrust in and out going deep inside you, knowing he’s hitting the right spot he thrust harder, feeling your walls tighten and spasm around his cock. Your legs wrapping tighter around his waist, wailing out in pleasure.
Once you’re finished he picks you up and pulls you off, he turns you around putting one hand on your stomach and the other pushed on your back to bend you over, planting both hands on the shower wall to keep yourself steady.
He sticks his dick in again, he starts off slow and hold your hips to keep you in place, taking his time feeling your tight walls squeeze around him. Almost pulling out and sliding it back in.
Taking one of his hands he slides it around rubbing your clit wanting you to feel good as he fucks you. He can’t help but thrust faster and harder you feel so superb, the moans escaping from your mouth make him want to cum.
Finally he cum’s driving his dick deeper and more aggressively. Zeke begins to cum all inside of you, he didn’t care about cumming inside of you. You belonged to him after all.
After he’s done he pulls you up by the back of you neck bringing you closer to his body, he’s hugging you from behind now.
“ You are all mine.” He says kissing you on top of your head.
“ I’m all yours.” You say back to him.
After the shower you both step out and grab towels to dry off. Realizing he’s not in his room he wraps the towel back around his waist.
“ I’ve got to go get some clothes from my room, once I’m changed I’ll be back so we can eat breakfast.”
“Okay, thank you.”
Before walking away he grabbed your chin and placed a kiss on your lips. He enjoyed the feeling of your lips on his, they were so soft and delicate. Every time he kissed you, he wanted more of you.
Zeke pulls away knowing if he continues he’ll fuck you again, “ I’ll be back.” His mouth still hovering over yours.
He turns away and walks out of the bathroom, then your room.
-pov reader-
After Zeke had left you stood there in your room thinking about what just happened. Embarrassed and angry with yourself for wanting him the way you do. You’re supposed to hate this man, but why couldn’t you?
Snapping out of it you walk to the closet to get some clothes, grabbing a tan tight tee and black skinny jeans that have rips in the knees, with a black belt, completing it with white shoes.
After getting dressed you do your hair in a low messy bun with strands of hair hanging down to frame your face. Finishing your makeup only putting a light amount on.
One last look in the mirror and you flick the light off the bathroom light, lay on the bed and wait for Zeke. All you can do is look up at the ceiling and think about last night and today.
How could you not think about it? He made you feel incredible. You’ve never felt more desired by someone and it makes you feel happy. It shouldn’t but it does. A smile comes across your face but it quickly fades when that little voice in the back of your head brings you back to reality.
You are his prisoner. He has hurt you in so many ways, physically and mentally. The battle you have in your head makes your head begin to throb.
Finally the door opens and the thoughts fade away when you see Zeke walk in the door. Sitting up, you eye him nervously.
Every bad thought about him left your head, once you looked at how exquisite he looked.
He looks as handsome as always, dressed in a nice white button silk shirt with the sleeves rolled up to his elbows, a sliver Rolex on his right wrist, black slacks and dress shoes. His hair short and styled.
How could a man who looked like this want someone like me. He could have anyone he wanted, women would throw themself at him just by the way he looks.
“ You should wear a dress, I think you look beautiful in them.” Zeke said leaning on the door frame smirking.
You stand up and look down at your outfit, “ what’s wrong with this one?”
“Nothing at all, I just want to see you in one, I’ll be waiting down stairs the door will be unlocked.” He shuts the door and leaves you again.
You roll your eyes and make your way to the closet again and look through the dresses. You pick out a pale green, short sleeve dress with a V-neck line to show some cleavage. It’s short and tight up top, looser at the bottom with small white flower prints all over it. You grab white slip on Vans to finish the look.
You take down your hair and put it in a low loose messy braid.
“ Hopefully Zeke likes this.” You say to yourself in the mirror while making sure everything is perfect for him.
Once again you flick the bathroom light off but this time you don’t have to wait in here he told you to meet him down stairs. He left the door unlocked which only means he’s starting to trust me more. You smile to yourself and walk down stairs to meet him and the others downstairs.
You can already hear everyone talking at the dining table, the one person you don’t want to see is Eren. Walking in you see Zeke, Porco, Reiner, and Bert. Thank god no Eren.
You pull up a chair next to Zeke who has his food but hasn’t touched it, “ are you not hungry?”
“ I was actually waiting for you, so go make your plate so we can get going.”
“ Where are we going!?” You said excitedly
“ Eat and you’ll find out.” He said sipping his coffee and grinning.
You spin on your heels and make your way to the kitchen and see Pieck in there cleaning up the mess she made from cooking.
“ Good morning Pieck!” You said surprising her.
She jumped and turned around, “oh my god, you scared me! Hey!” She came running up to you and pulled you in for a big hug.
“ You look so cute, I love this color on you!” She pulled away and held your face in her hands then let go.
“ Thank you, you’re so sweet, you look…cute too,” noticing she’s still in her pajamas, hair is up in a messy bun.
“ Yeah it’s a lazy day for me today, I don’t feel like going anywhere. I really didn’t want to cook but the boys would have starved if I didn’t cook them something.” She said rolling her eyes.
“ Very true.” You both laughed
“ Would you like me to help you clean up in here?” You begin to look around at the mess.
“No don’t worry about it, Zeke’s probably waiting for you.” Her eyes darting towards the dining room.
“Yeah I guess you’re right, sorry I can’t help.” Saying in a disappointing voice.
“It’s okay love, go eat.” She said smiling.
You reach over and grab a plate and begin putting bacon and pancakes on lathering butter and syrup on everything including the bacon.
“ I’ll talk to you later Pieck.”
“Okay babe talk to you later.”
Pieck is such a sweet person, how did she end up in a place like this. Is she even capable of killing a person, she’s always so calm and collected how does she do it.
Sitting back down next to Zeke both of you start eating.
Zeke turns to you, “ How’s the food?”
“Amazing as always.”
“Pieck does so much, I’m grateful to have her around.” Zeke replied and sipped his coffee while watching you.
“You look cute in that dress by the way, I knew you would.” Zeke put down his coffee reached over and pushed some hair behind your ear out of your face.
Once he touched you, you lost all thought. He’s got this way about him that you can’t explain. Wanting him and not wanting him was the worst kind of metal battle.
Every time you want to give in Jean, Sasha, and Ymir all come to mind, but you still want him. What’s wrong with me? Am I sick in the head?
You noticed Zeke is waiting for a responds and looks kind of concerned that you’re lost in thought so you decide you should probably say something.
Placing a hand under your chin you look at Zeke and smiled, “ thank you Zeke…Pieck has good taste.”
“She does indeed.”
“Aslo, since we’re almost done eating, are you going to tell me what we are doing today?”
He smirked and copied you, chin resting on his knuckles, “ I was thinking we could go out in town and shop, I needed to get a few things.”
Then Zeke was cut off by Porco, “ did you just say you’re going into town? I really need some stuff can I come with you guys! Please!”
“Wait if Porco’s going then I’m coming, I need a few things, Bert’s coming too!” Reiner chimed in.
“ Wait, I am?” Bert snapped his head towards Reiner.
“ Yes bro, we’re going out tonight and you need some bitches, and with that outfit you’re not pulling anything.” Reiner busted out laughing, so did Porco.
“ Wait I need to get some bitches? Aren’t you the one heart broke and still in love Reiner?”
“Yeah well fuck you.” Reiner said back to Bert
You slightly laughed, you couldn’t help it. looking at Zeke who is now annoyed sighs, “ why can’t you guys just take your own cars.”
“Bert’s cars in the shop, and I lost my license I think I got like four more months left until I can drive… and Porco’s broke ass doesn’t have a car yet.”
“Hey!” Porco yelled at Reiner.
“Why can’t Bert or Porco drive your car then?” Zeke asked. “And why don’t you have your license, what the fuck did you do this time?”
“No one, and I mean no one! Can drive Krista but me! Also I was drinking and driving.”
“Whose Krista?” Porco asked.
“You named your car after Historia?” Bert slaps his hand on his forehead. “ You have an actual problem Reiner.”
“She was the love of my life! Those big beautiful blue eyes, her sweet voice. She will love me one day!”
“You’re delusional Reiner.” Bert said.
“Maybe one day bro.” Porco leaned over and grabbed Reiners shoulder.
“ Thanks man, at least someone supports me.” Reiner says glaring at Bert.
“ What?” Bert says with a mouth full of food, finally swallowing it to finish is sentence , “You don’t even call her by her real name, and she lives on a different island! Oh did I mention that she hates you?” Bert said trying to plead his case so Reiner’s not glaring anymore.
“ Wait she lives in a different island, you don’t call her by her real name, and she hates you? Yeah I’m sorry bro it will never happen.” Porco padded him on the back for comfort.
“ A man can dream.” Reiner sighs and shoves pancakes into his mouth.
Porco turns to Zeke, “ so can we hitch a ride with you, I promise you won’t even notice us, I’ll get a ride back, please!”
Zeke takes off his glasses and rubs his eyes, then puts them back on, “ ugh, fine but don’t piss me off.”
Porco stood up and went to hug Zeke but he put out his hand to stop him, “ I just said don’t piss me off.”
“Sorry, I’m a hugger.” Porco said scratching the back of his head.
“ Can you guys just wait somewhere else and give me some peace and quiet before we all get into a car together.”
“Hell yeah! Let’s go get dressed!” Reiner replied excitedly.
The boys got up and made their way out of the dining room.
“ Wow, you’re so nice letting them tag along.” You said laughing.
“ God they give me a head ache, but I cant deny that they are very entertaining.” Zeke said lightly chuckling.
“They really are, so what were you planning on getting today?”
“I needed some new shirts, and pants just some random stuff. Thought we could just look around.”
“I can’t wait, it’s going to be nice getting out of the house, thank you for letting me come along.” You said smiling from ear to ear.
“I figured it’s time for you to come into town with me, you have been behaving yourself lately.” Zeke stood up In front of you, and held out his hand, you took it and he lift you up pulling you into his chest. Looking up at him he leaned down and planted a soft kiss on your lips. “ I love it when you’re happy it’s adorable.”
“Well aren’t you guys just so cute.” Eren said rolling his eyes walking in taking a seat with his plate of food.
“ Good morning to you too, you seem like you’re in a good mood.” Zeke said sarcastically.
“Eh, I couldn’t sleep very well, you two love birds were being to loud.” Eren shot daggers at you which only embarrassed you more.
He heard everything oh my god, I didn’t think i was being that loud , you think to yourself. You turn away from Eren so he can’t see your face getting red from embarrassment from his comment.
“ Where are you guys going?” Eren asked.
“ I’ve got to pick up a couple of things. Porco, Reiner, and Bert are coming or I would ask you if you want to join.” Zeke tells Eren.
“ Nah , I probably wouldn’t have gone anyways. I’m too tired.” Eren stretched, “ but if you see lighter will you grab it for me, I’m pretty low.”
“Yeah sure.” Zeke then turns to you, “ let’s go wait in the car, the guys should be ready by now,l. If they aren’t then we’re leaving without them.”
“ Alright .” Both of you headed towards the door before walking out Zeke yelled for the guys.
“All of you have five minutes then I’m leaving your asses.”
Walking up to the passenger door Zeke walks in front of you and opens it so you can get in. You thanked him and got in with a big smile on your face. He shut the door and walked to the driver side and got in and turned the car on.
It was silent for a moment then Zeke faces you and begins talking.
“I’m trusting you a lot today, so don’t go wandering off, or try to run.” Then he pauses his tone gets more serious, “ Just know if you do try and escape, you will be punished, and the longer I have to chase you the harsher your punishment will be. In the end I will always find you.”
Your smile slowly fades away, soon you show fear. “I…I wo-“ you try and say but Zeke cuts you off and puts a hand on your thigh.
Then he smiles, all hostilely in his voice is gone.“ Of corse you won’t, you know better. After all we are having such a good day so far , you wouldn’t want to ruin that now would you.”
You force yourself to smile and say things you would rather not say but, to make him less angry you would say anything, “ no I wouldn’t do that, there’s no need to worry, I…I don’t want to leave you.”
“You don’t want to leave me?” Zeke raised his eyebrows in surprise and a smirk crossed his face.
“Why, why would I want to. You treat me so good,” As your talking Zeke’s fingers lightly scratch your thigh slowly working his way up, pushing your dress up inch by inch. “ and you umm…make me so happy… ”
Fuck, you think to yourself, why does my body react this way to him, I feel like I can’t breath, it’s so hot in this car right now. You feel wetness between your thighs.
“ Really, you wouldn’t be lying to me would you?” His fingers graze across the fabric of your underwear.
“N-no.” You say in a quite voice.
“Someone’s excited.”
His fingers are about to push the wet fabric aside when suddenly the back door swings open and Porco comes scooting in the back seat, you hurry up and push Zeke’s hand away, and pull your dress down hoping Porco didn’t see anything.
“ Hey! Sorry to keep you guys waiting I couldn’t find my wallet! I think Reiner and Bert are coming right behind me.”
“Wait I don’t want to sit in the middle I’m literally the tallest!” Bert said while getting shoved in the back of the car by Reiner.
“ Yeah but your the skinniest too, I’m to big to be put in the middle.” Reiner said in a cocky tone and flexing.
“What about Porco he could sit in the middle!” Bert said getting squeezed in between Porco and Reiner now.
“ To late we’re already in the car!” Porco said in a childish tone.
“You guys fight like children!” Zeke yelled back at them.
“ Can we play some music it’s to quite!” Reiner asked Zeke.
“ Yeah sure it’s Bluetooth so just hook it up.”
A couple of minutes later it finally hooked up and Don’t Cha by the comes on by the Pussy Cat Dolls, then quickly shuts off.
“Bro what the fuck do you listen to while you’re alone?” Porco busted out laughing.
“Shut up it’s pandora, it plays random songs dumb ass!”
Bert looks over at Reiners phone, “ you put a thumbs up on it so it would play again!”
Everyone in the car starts laughing except for Reiner who is now embarrassed, “ why do you have to call me out like that Bert! I thought we were friends!” Reiners face is beat red.
“I like that song Reiner, you should definitely play it!” You speak up.
“ See (N) as good taste, just because she wants I’ll play it for her.” Reiner says.
“ Keep telling yourself that Reiner but we all know you want to play it.” Porco said.
Reiner begins playing Dont Cha for you, so he says and all three boys sang along and danced to it.
“Wait, I thought you guys didn’t like this song!” Reiner said annoyed.
“Doesn’t mean we don’t know it! Porco blurted out still dancing along.
Zeke is just watching the road laughing at the commotion going on in the back.
Reiner played a few more songs before getting there, it was a very fun and entertaining car ride with everyone.
We all finally pull up to town and Zeke parks the car in a parking spot.
Zeke turns around to look at them in the back seat, “ Alright, if you guys need a ride back don’t ask me because I don’t care enough to pick you up.”
“Yeah, we got it…asshole.” Reiner said rolling his eyes and saying that last part under his breath.
“ What did you just call me?” Zeke whipped around glaring at Reiner.
“I didn’t say anything what are you talking about, Bye (N) see later!” Reiner hurried up and got out of the car before Zeke could yell at him.
“ Yeah bye (N),” Porco and Bert repeated after Reiner then got out of the car to.
“ Bye guys!” You said waving your hand at them and smiling.
“You ready?”
“Yes, let’s go!”
“I’ve got the door for you wait and let me come around.” Zeke steps out of the car and walks around and opens it for you, he holds out a hand and helps you down.
“ Thank you Zeke.”
He shuts the door behind you and pulls you on the opposite side of the road then slips his hand into yours.
“ Let’s get going.”
After picking up a few things for Zeke you guys walk past a window with a beautiful black fancy silk dress in the window of a clothes shop. It made you in your tracks and admire it through the window.
It’s a long sleeve black dress that’s got a very low cut down the middle and a slit on the side to show some skin. It’s tight up top and it flows down so perfectly.
“ Do you like it?” Zeke asked
“I thinks it’s gorgeous, but I would never wear something like that.”
“Why not? You would look stunning in that dress.”
“Well what would I wear it too, I can’t just wear something like this around the house.” You said laughing.
“ Yeah I suppose you’re right, so I’ll take you somewhere where you can wear it too. Come on let’s go get it.” Zeke said pulling you into the store.
Walking into the store there was so many cute clothes and Zeke saw your eyes light up at all the stuff.
“ Get whatever you want.” You feel his hand on your lower back pushing you forwards
Spinning towards him you ask, “ really? Are you sure? Everything seems so expensive.”
“Price doesn’t matter just get whatever you want.” Zeke said reassuring you.
You couldn’t help but smile and look around at all of the stuff, after trying on that dress you really wanted you picked out more things.
Walking up to the counter the lady greeted me and asked if we found everything okay, she sounded like she hated her job. Then Zeke walks up behind you with some stuff and places it on counter, looking up she made eye contact with Zeke and instantly smiled.
“Will this be card or cash today?” She said batting her eyes at him.
“Card is fine.” Zeke said while giving a friendly smile.
He swipes his card and you look up to see the girl eyeing him up and down. She noticed you watching her and quickly started talking so it wasn’t so quite.
“You are one lucky girl, if I were you I wouldn’t let this one go!” She said giggling her fake laugh trying to sound cute for Zeke. You know how these kinds of girls like her work. They like to change there voice to sound cute but in all reality they just look fucking dumb.
Her stupid laugh rubbed you the wrong way. You can’t help but make a disgusted face at her, “okay.”
“ Oh, I’m sorry I didn’t mean to offend you, I ..”she gets cut off by Zeke.
“I would have to say I’m the lucky one.” Zeke says while picking up the bags for you, “ come on let’s go to a different store.”
You give her one last look then he intertwines his hand with yours and pulls you forward.
“ Was someone getting jealous?” Zeke asked as the door shuts behind you.
“What, no, I just hate girls like that, they are so annoying.”
“What do you mean girls like that? What did she do?” Zeke laughed.
“You know, they change their whole personality because a hot guys around.” You said rolling your eyes.
A big grin comes across Zeke’s face , “Oh so think I’m hot huh?”
Your face starts getting red, fuck that just slipped out. “ Well yeah… you’re okay I guess.” You said jokingly.
“ That’s not what you said! You can’t take it back now.” Zeke chuckled.
A big grin came to your face and you gave in, “Fine, I think you’re hot. Happy now?”
“ Yes I think I am, also let’s hit a couple more shops. Also we can stop and get lunch.” Zeke said looking at the time on his watch.
“Okay sounds good.”
After eating and shopping for a couple more hours you both were finished, time flew by it was already 5:30.
Zeke looked down at his watch then looked to you, “ Let’s get going back to the car, I’m getting hungry again. I’ll text Pieck to see if she’s cooking anything for dinner tonight.”
“Okay, I think the cars right around the corner.”
Both of you turn the corner and look for Zeke’s car you see Porco, Bert, and Reiner standing next to it talking.
“ Hey Zeke! You said you didn’t want to pick us up so we came back to see if you were still here and you are! So wanna take us back! ” Porco asked hands on his hips with all of his bags sitting in the ground.
“ How long have you guys been waiting out her e?” Zeke asked opening his trunk to put the bags away.
“ Not too long…maybe 20 minutes.” Bert replied.
“ Yeah right it was more like an hour!” Reiner yelled.
“ Don’t be rude, Reiner he’s giving us a ride back!” Bert aggressively whispered.
“ That’s it, you’re sitting in the middle again.” Reiner started pushing Bert in the car, “ Porco hurry get in on the other side!”
“Wait no fair I sat there last time you guys!” Bert started pushing back but Reiner of course won and Bert ended up sitting in the middle again, arms scrunched tightly between the two.
Finally arriving home all of you gathered your things and took them inside the house. After Pieck yelled that dinner was ready and this time everyone was home.
Zeke sat at the head of the table with you beside him, Pieck sat next to you, next to Pieck was Annie, then Eren, Porco, Reiner and Bert. It was a full house tonight and everyone one was trying to talk, people slurring words from being drunk.
It was very overwhelming for you, it made you miss your actual home. A sad feeling overcame, you just wanted to cry but you can’t not here.
“ Hey Zeke.” You tap him to get his attention.
“ Yeah what’s up?”
“I’m going to use the restroom I’ll be right back.” Giving him a fake smile trying not to show how upset you are.
“ Okay, the bathroom is down the hall, make a right turn and it should be the third door on your left”
“Thank you.”
You scurried off trying to hold the tears back hoping no one will notice how upset you are. Once your in there you look in the mirror and tears begin to fall.
Memories of Jean and Sasha come flooding in laughing, drinking, and just having a good time. “ I miss you guys so much.” Whispering to yourself.
After your two minute crying session you feel a little better, you dry your tears and breathe to calm down. You fake flush the toilet and wash your hands, opening the door. A tall frame blocks the entryway. Eren leans against the wall, eying you cautiously and looking very mean. He pushes himself up and strides closer to you.
“ Awe, what’s wrong with you?” He reaches and grabs your chin, “ I heard you crying in there.” you see him giving you a taunting smirk.
You pull your chin out of his grasp, “ isn’t there like 6 other bathrooms in this house?” You glare at him.
“ Yeah…. But I wanted to use this one.” Eren said still standing in your way crossing his arms over his chest and leaning on the door frame.
“Okay well can I get through please?” You ask, trying to sound as passive as possible.
“ You gunna tell me why you’re crying? ” He said leaning in close, you can smell the liquor on his breath and you internally cringe at the sour scent.
“ Why do you care so much? Don’t you hate me? Or do you want to know so you can make fun of me?” You pushed past him getting more pissed off.
He snatched up your wrist and yanked you back to him. Now chest to chest, he wraps one arm around your waist and the other still holds your wrist.
Fear creeps in, your heart begins to pound. This isn’t going to end well and you know it. Just stay calm thinking to yourself. You can’t be punished if you don’t do anything stupid.
“ Awee come on, don’t be a bitch. I’m just trying to be nice.” You feel his hand slide down on your ass and grabs it lifting you to your tippy toes.
“ Eren, I’m with your brother, you can’t touch me like this please stop.” You try and pull away from him but he’s too strong.
Eren bust out laughing, “you actually think I believe this little act of yours? Falling in love with Zeke? I’m not as clueless as him, I know you don’t love him.”
“That’s not true, I do love him!”
“ Are you trying to convince me, or yourself ? The first chance you get to escape I know you’ll take it .”
You stayed silent for a moment and before you could speak up for yourself, Eren cut in again.
“ Nothing to say? I thought so.” Eren spins you around and slams the front of your body against the wall.
“ Eren stop, just let me go back please.” You feel his body pressed up against yours and his hand slithers up under the front of your dress. Hand sliding up your thigh, his fingers trailing the top of your underwear.
His other hand his around the back of your back neck holding you against the wall. Eren’s pressing his body to yours trapping you.
He leans in to your ear, “ don’t tell me I can’t touch you. It only makes me want to more.” His hand slips in your underwear and begins rubbing your clit, then two fingers make there way inside of you. You gasp from the force he uses.
“You say you love my brother, but why are you so wet for me then?”
“I’ll tell Zeke what you’re doing!”
“Go ahead and tell him, but really think about it before you do… do you actually think he’ll believe you over me? I’m his brother he loves me, and you… you are nothing to him, nothing but a piece of ass.”
You hear yelling from the dining room, Reiner announces he has to use the bathroom, then loud drunk foot steps start coming down the hall.
Before pulling his hand away he whispers in your ear, “ I can’t wait to fuck you.” He pulls his hand out and licks his fingers in your ear.
“ Hmm, you taste so good. ” Then he lets you go, and finally leaves you alone.
You want to throw up at the words he just said to you. Why, why is he doing this? What is his motive? Is this just all fun and games to him?
You fix your dress and begin walking back to the dining room, you feel disgusting letting another man touch you. It didn’t feel right, you felt like you should tell Zeke what happened but Eren’s words come back to your head, “ I’m his brother he loves me, and you… you are nothing to him, nothing but a piece of ass.”
He’s right, I am nothing to them, Zeke will always pick his brother over anyone and Eren knows that. He would somehow make you look like you did something and you would get punished for it.
You can’t go back down in the basement, it was pure agony. So you decided not to say anything to Zeke, maybe if you tried your hardest and avoided being alone with Eren he won’t be able to do anything. And you wouldn’t have to suffer the consequences.
“ HeY YooU!” Reiner tried to say but is wasted so it came out terrible.
“ Hi Reiner” you say quickly say trying to avoid anymore drunk men. Attempting to walk past him but he grabs you on the shoulders and puts half his weight on you to hold himself up.
“YoU knoW” then he hiccups, “I’m reAL sorry about EverYthing, I…I neVeR gOt the ChaNce tO tEll you.”
Why the fuck can’t men stop touching me! Oh my god, just get the fuck off me! You want to scream at him so badly but, you bite your tongue.
“ Umm, it’s okay we can talk about this another time, you’re really drunk .” You try and pull his hands off your shoulders, but you both stumble almost falling over.
“ Yeahhh, I ThINk yoUr RighT, I bETter go Pee NOw.” Then Reiner let go and stumbled his way back to the bathroom.
You sit back down at the table and Zeke looks over at you, “ is everything okay? You took a while.”
“Yeah I’m okay, my stomach is just pretty upset, I’m not very hungry anymore.”
“ Did you want to go back to your room and lay down ?” Zeke asked with concern in his voice.
“No, no I’m fine I’ll stay here with you.” You say quickly.
“Okay, let me know if you change your mind.” Zeke smiles and puts a hand on your leg.
You want to push it off but don’t, you’re tired of men today. You sit there quietly thinking about Eren anxiously picking at your nails and biting your lips.
Eren walks back into the room as happy as ever. He looks straight at you, “ hey (N) are you feeling okay? You look a little pale.” Faking a concerned voice.
“I’m fine, thanks.” Giving him a fake smile while screaming Fuck you, fuck you, fuck you, in your head about 1000 times.
After about 20 minutes of Eren making you feel silently uncomfortable and annoyed everyone started to get up and head to their rooms for bed.
“It’s getting late and I’m tired let’s get going to bed.” Zeke says to you.
“Okay let’s go.” You reply back happily.
Zeke walks you back up to your room, “ thank you again for all of the nice things you did for me today. I had a good time with you today.”
Zeke smiled and leaned down and kissed you on your forehead, “ next time I’ll take you somewhere where you can wear that beautiful dress I got you.”
“I can’t wait.” Looking past Zeke you see Eren walking up stairs to his room, and Zeke begins to turn around leave. You grab his sleeve to stop him. “ Will you stay with me again tonight?”
You’re only asking because you’re are scared of Eren, if he knows you’re alone he might come in there and follow through on what he whispered to you earlier.
“ You want me to stay with you again tonight?” Zeke asked surprised by your question.
“ Yes…I don’t want to be alone.” You asked looking up at him with begging eyes.
“ Of corse I will.” He said happily and opened the door for you and you both walked in.
Chapter 11: Chapter 11
Summary:
Double date goes wrong😉
Notes:
Hello everyone! I’m so sorry for the long delay between this chapter and the last! May has been a hectic ass month for me and it’s been difficult trying to find the time to write.
My phone had actually got stolen so I had lost all progress on this chapter so that’s why it took so long! But thankfully, the thief returned it so I was able to recover all my progress!
This chapter is longggg. Probably the longest chapter yet so I’m hoping it’s worth the wait! Please pay attention to tags while reading, this chapter is heavy on torture and abuse. Please always read with caution!
Thank you for your continued support, it means a lot of me and keeps me motivated to write more! ❤️🧡💛💚💙💜
PS-the beginning of chapter 2 got deleted i don’t know how, but I fixed it. So for my people that have been following me from the start you may want to look at that! Sorry thanks 😄
Chapter Text
Your heart hammers rapidly as if it was close to springing from your chest. You struggle to catch any breaths in as you run aimlessly through the seemingly never ending hallway. Your footsteps echo below, and it’s the only sounds you can register in this unknown place.
You can’t hear anything at all, no other movement within the dimly lit hallway to give any hints as to who else was in the darkness with you. But you knew it as you run with every ounce of energy you had left; there was someone else with you. Someone behind you, following you. Slowly, like they didn’t need to hurry to catch up with you.
As if this unknown presence had tapped into your mind, a soft voice cuts through the void and disrupts your own thoughts. You nearly stop in your tracks and fall over yourself as the voice, low and ominous, plays in your mind.
“ The longer you make me chase you, the worse you’re gonna hurt. ”
Your heart jumps wildly when you realized just exactly who had been after you. Even in your confused and scared state, you’d known that voice. Nobody else could match the way the disinterest within that sickly sweet tone.
Eren Yeager was fucking chasing you, and he was obviously not in a good mood. You’re completely fucked.
“Shit!” You curse, stumbling into a new hallway with dozens of doors aligned the walls, each unique in size and color and all shut and locked. You scan each
“ Don’t try to hide, (N). Get over here and I’ll tell Zeke to only put you in the basement for a few days! “
The voice cuts into you again and spurs you on, you rush forward to begin fumbling with each different door handle. It takes five failed attempts in a row to stumble upon a familiar all white door with metal lever handle. The door swings open for you, and you quickly enter, quietly shutting the door behind you and hoping to any God listening that Eren didn’t hear you.
Upon entering the room, you snap your head in every direction searching for the best place to hide. Your eyes land on the closet and you decide that it’s your best option. You slide the door open and maneuver yourself inside, tucking your body behind some old clothes hanging. The hangers swing from the movement and you reach your arms up to hold them in place so as to not clink together and draw attention to your location.
Your chest rises and falls and you place a shaky hand over your mouth to block the heavy sounds of your breathing. Hot tears of fear or exhaustion threaten to fall and you struggle to hold them in. A few spill out and onto the ground but you listen regardless.
A few moments of unease pass before the door creeks open and you hear foot steps walking around the room. You peak through the tiny crack from the sliding door and the wall to see the man slowly trudging throughout the room. Half-assedly searching underneath the bed and behind the tiny sofa in the corner in the room. Like he knew you weren’t there, but only checked to egg the game on further.
He just finished checking under the desk when he stands fully up, straightening his back out and lifting his head. He turns ominously towards the closet, green eyes glowing viciously in the dark and turning your blood to ice. You snap back away from the door, holding in the gasp that nearly slipped out due to the pure fear building inside you.
The closet door slammed open not even a second later, as if he moved at lightening speed. You never even heard a sound. You’re still tucked away behind the clothes but you can see the lower half of Eren’s body and you don’t have to see his face to know he’s looking right in your direction.
He knows you’re in here.
Resigning yourself to your fate and accepting that you wouldn’t make it out of this, you push the clothes aside and bolt out from your hiding spot. You beeline for the door, hoping to extend the chase for however long you can just to avoid whatever sick and twisted things Eren had planned for you.
Your hand grazes the doorknob and before you can escape from the room, he grabs a fist full of hair and yanks you back to him.
“Zeke can’t save you this time.” He laughs sadistically, pure mania fully on display. He’d always been so calm, even when he was hurting you so seeing this side of him terrified you beyond belief.
“Eren please, I’m sorry don’t hurt me. I shouldn’t have ran! I’m sorry! I’m sorry!” You beg, tugging on his wrists to try and alleviate some tension from his grip. He just shakes you by your hair and makes you cry out harder.
“Too late, you really fucked up this time.” He hauls you forward and walks you toward the bed, throwing you over the side and pressing two firm hands on your hips to raise your ass into the air. He slithers closer, adjusting himself for better access.
“Need to remind you just who you belong to.”
You attempt to sit up to dash away, but one of his hands snakes up from your hips to your head, pressing your cheek into the firm mattress. Despite how tough you knew you were, you felt utterly defenseless in this moment. It was as if all fight had left your body, and you could now only succumb to your fate. It all felt like an out of body experience, like you were a third party witnessing this from another place.
He leans closer so that his lips were inches away from your ear, and his breath causes tiny dots to form on your sensitive skin. “I’m going to finally take what I want, and there’s nothing you can do to stop me.”
The click from his belt buckle nearly sends you into a frenzy, fear and panic course in your veins and you can do nothing to sob. There’s nothing you can do to stop this. It’s been coming for a long time, you knew he’d have his way with you eventually. After all, you were something that he couldn’t steal away from Zeke, you were something he couldn’t borrow away anytime he wanted.
You were something he couldn’t have.
Of course he’d have it out for you, and now you were going to feel his wrath for however long he’d keep you alive for.
You were going to die. And it would probably be in the most painful, drawn out way imaginable. He’d have you bolted to the wall with your innards sprawled out across the room if he could truly let loose with you, and you’d be powerless to stop him.
You feel something warm and fleshy against your skin, you weren’t even sure when your pants had come off but you can do nothing but cry and mentally brace for the intrusion. Thoughts running a mile a minute, you clench your eyes shut and begin to tense and cry and the pain and humiliation of it all leaves you aching to scream and sob and break everything in sight and-
Your body shoots up and you gasp for air. Sweat coats your skin and you turn in all directions to gather your senses and take in the room you were in. Your room.
A nightmare. It was a nightmare. It felt so real. How long til it came true? How long til Eren would come to conquer you for real?
“Hey, you okay?” Hearing Zeke’s sleepy voice.
“Yeah, I’m sorry I didn’t mean to wake you.” You said still kind of panicking from the dream.
“It’s okay, you want to talk about it?” He says sitting up and putting his glasses on.
“It… it was just about my old foster home.” You lied because you don’t know how he would react to you having dreams about Eren.
“Come here.” Zeke pulls you in and holds you close. “Don’t worry you will always be safe with me.” He kisses your forehead and smiles.
You hear a light knock on your door.
“Come in.” Zeke yells.
Pieck pokes her head in, “hey, um I’ve got stuff to do today so I won’t be making breakfast just a heads up.”
“Alright that’s fine, thanks for letting me know.”
She shuts the door and leaves you guys.
“I’ll take you out to breakfast how does that sound?” He looks down and smiles at you.
“Yeah of corse I would love to.”
After showering, you pick out black high waisted skinny jeans and a light brown sweater that’s got a lantern sleeve, drawstring ruched front and of corse your white shoes.
You do your hair in loose curls and putting on mascara. Finally ready you make your way down the steps and turn the corner the first thing you see is Eren waiting at the door you look around and you don’t see Zeke anywhere.
Is he still getting ready ? You think to yourself. You make eye contact with him and you immediately turn around and walk away.
Fuck, hopefully he doesn’t follow me.
“Whoah, where are you off to in such a hurry.” Eren’s now behinds you and grabs your wrist to stop you. You want to yank them away, but stop yourself out of fear of angering him. Now was not the time to be risking recreating your nightmare.
“I’m waiting for Zeke, and he’s not down here yet so I thought I would wait upstairs.”
“Why do I scare you?” Eren said gripping tighter on your wrist smirking.
“Yes.” You say almost whispering.
You see his mouth curve up showing his perfect white teeth and he chuckles.
“Good, you should be. It shows you aren’t completely stupid.”
“Umm thank you?” You say, unsure if that was a compliment or not. By the way his brows furrow while watching you, you instantly know that it definitely was not meant to be a compliment.
“God you’re annoying.” He turns around and walks outside.
Not long after Zeke comes down, “you ready? And where’s Eren? He’s joining us for breakfast.”
“He just went outside.” You reply back.
Of corse he’s coming with, why couldn’t it have just been Zeke and I. He shouldn’t try anything while Zeke’s around, hopefully.
“Alright come on let’s go then.” He heads toward the door and you follow behind him.
Finally arriving you guys get out of the car and head toward the entrance before going in you hear a man’s voice yelling your fake name that you used to go by before getting captured.
“Nadia! Hey, Nadia!”
You try to ignore it hoping he stops eventually maybe he’ll think it’s not you if you don’t turn around. You feel a large hand on your shoulder and you stop and turn your head.
“I knew that was you! You look so good! How are you? I haven’t seen you in forever what has it been like 7 months?” The man pulls you in for a hug.
You feel Zeke and Eren’s eyes on you, “hey Jack how you’ve been?” You said giving a fake smile.
You met Jack Collins when you first got here for your mission, he was one of your first targets to get close to so you could get information about Zeke.
He is a sergeant in the army and he fell head over heels for you when you first met. It made it a lot easier to get information out of him.
His looks made everything easier too he was very attractive, Jack was tall, tan, with black curly hair and has beautiful hazel brown eyes. He was very fit and had perfect white teeth.
“I’ve been doing good, I’ve missed having you around, we should get drinks sometime soon!”
Before you could answer Zeke was standing next to you wrapping a hand on your waist and pulling you to him. You give a nervous smile and Jack seems to notice.
“Good morning sergeant Collins, going to breakfast alone today? You’re more than welcome to join us.” Zeke said politely, but you know he’s angry, if you don’t know Zeke on that personal level you would never tell he’s pissed.
You’re internally cringing, Jack and you had gotten pretty close before attempting to kill Zeke. You hope he doesn’t say yes please don’t say yes.
“Yeah everyone else is still sleeping so I decided to leave, and no it’s okay, I wouldn’t want to intrude on anything!” Jack replied awkwardly.
Thank god he said no that would have been weird. Jack and you have kissed and went on a couple of dates but it didn’t go much further than that, but both of you had a lot in common and he was very charming.
“No please I insist, I would love to know how you and Nadia know each other.” Zeke said while gripping your waist harder but no one seemed to noticed. You know he’s trying so hard to keep his cool. This isn’t going to be good when you get home.
“Well if you insist, it would be nice not sitting alone.” Jack said kindly.
Fuck!
All of you begin to head for the door Zeke let’s go finally and walks to the left of you while Jack walks to the right. Eren is behind the group walking without a care in the world.
“Hey so what have you been up to? You kind of just disappeared on me.” Jack said kind of depressingly
“Oh I… I just had to figure some things out, you know life right.” You said nervously trying to think of something. It’s not like you can actually tell him what actually happened.
Zeke stayed quite listening to everything that was being said making sure you don’t slip up and say anything you’re not supposed to.
“I hope I didn’t do anything to upset you, I thought we made pretty good friends.” Jack bumped you slightly and laughed.
“You didn’t do anything wrong, you were very kind to me, my friend had passed away and I was just in a dark place for a while is all.”
“Oh I’m sorry I didn’t mean to have you bring that up, I’m so sorry for your loss.” Jack puts a comforting hand on your upper back.
You can feel Zeke’s eyes burning holes in the side of your face once he touched you but Zeke never said a word just kept quiet.
That was the scariest, why was he so quite what was he thinking, is he thinking about how he’s going to punish me.
How can you make this better? What can you do to make Zeke happier?
Jack continues to talk to you but all you can think about is making Zeke happy.
You slip your hand into Zeke’s and look up and smile at him hoping this would make him a little happier but he took his hand away and put it in his pockets.
He’s mad. Fuck .
Finally inside the hostess seats all of you at a table.
“So Jack, how do you know Nadia? I would just love to know.” Zeke questioned, a hint of sarcasm and smugness prevalent in his tone.
“Well actually I met her at the gym, we became workout partners, and come to find out we had a lot in common. We always had such a great time together.” Jack shot a glance towards you, you know he’s talking about the all the dates and kisses you two had shared.
Jack was the perfect gentleman, he was so sweet and kind to woman he even respected you when you told him you didn’t want to have sex and still continue to talk to you. Most men leave after you tell them no, but not Jack. Jack had been patient and understanding, never crossing that boundary with you. You weren’t sure you could say the same for Zeke.
Zeke asked another question “Oh really? You guys seemed pretty close. How long were you guys friend for?”
“Well hmm, I would say about three months maybe a little more is that right?” Jack looked to you expectantly, maybe for an answer from you. Or to just agree with him.
“Yes I think so.” You replied.
Eren decided to speak up and, of course, makes everything more awkward, “so did you guys date, or was it just a friend with benefits kind of thing?”
“No we never dated or anything like that. We were just friends for a while then we weren’t.” You spoke for Jack so he wouldn’t say anything stupid and risk getting you or himself into trouble.
Jack looked a mix of something between hurt and embarrassment or discomfort at you, then to Zeke, “so are you guys dating or something?”
You didn’t know how to respond, what if you say yes and he says no? Now that would be embarrassing or what if he’s expecting you to say yes and if you don’t he’ll get even more upset. So you look over at Zeke to see if you can read anything from his face and he’s looking at you waiting for an answer.
“Yes.” You said looking into Zeke’s eyes.
His eyes softened and he smiled at the answer. You did good he’s happy with that reply.
“Oh, how did you guys meet.” You can tell Jack is upset about the news, but tries to give a smile.
“It’s actually pretty funny.” Zeke chuckles, “we met at a little party, she made the first move on me, I loved the confidence and boldness she had to her.”
“If she would have never came to the same party as me we would have never met.” He placed a hand on your thigh and continued to talk.
“Now that I’ve got her in my grasp I don’t think I could ever let someone like her go, she’s one of a kind.” Zeke turned to you and you looked up and smiled at him.
“You made the first move?” Jack said slightly laughing and looking at you. “I don’t know if I believe that.
Your face begins turning red, “what? Why is that so hard to believe?”
“You were so shy when we first met! You don’t remember that, I mean I did have to make the first move.” He said rolling his eyes and smirking.
You can tell he didn’t care about anything he was saying. Zeke was just asking to be nice the only thing he was paying attention was you.
Your heart skips a beat, why, why did he have to say something like that. You feel Zeke’s hand leave your thigh. Is he trying to piss Zeke off?
You’re anxiety is sky rocketing at this point you just want this fucking this day to be over with already.
Eren’s loving this, he’s just watching everything play out in front of him like a tv drama show, and asking more questions to make it worse for you.
“Wait I thought you guys said you never dated?” Eren said confused.
“We didn’t date, I asked her on dates and we took everything pretty slow. Until she just left.” Sergeant Collins starches the back of his head awkwardly
“Ouch that’s gotta suck.” Eren commented back.
Collins shot a glare at Eren and it quickly left his face, you felt like shit how they were treating him so you decide to say something.
“Well like I said my friend passed away so I just wasn’t you know mentally ready for anything.”
“Right, and I completely understand that Nadia.” Jack gave you a gentle smile.
“Thank you.” You smile and nod your head.
After breakfast you all said your goodbyes and headed to the car in silence. Zeke walked a head of Eren and you, but Eren decided to stay behind and fuck with you.
“I think Zeke’s pretty upset at you, what do you think he’s thinking right now?” He asked.
You didn’t say anything just kept walking.
“Do you think he’s going to put you in the basement? I think he will, he’s really mad at you, isn’t he? And when he gets like this I can’t even talk sense into him. This is really when you should be scared.”
“Just leave me alone Eren!” Your voice cracks trying to hold back the tears from falling and you try to walk faster to get away from him but his long legs keep up with you.
“Are you about to cry?” He said making fun of you. “God, you are so pathetic.” He was about to continue when you hear Jack calling your fake name again.
“Nadia! Wait!” Collins came running up to Eren and you.
“Can I talk to you before you take off?” Jack asked. “Alone please.” Shooting a glance towards Eren.
“Why so secretive Collins?” Eren asked annoyed.
“It’s not a secret Yeager, I would just like to ask her a question is that okay?” Now Jack is getting annoyed.
You look around and see Zeke’s car not to far and you see him watching you guys leaning on the passenger side door waiting.
“I should really get going Zeke’s waiting on us it would be rude to keep him waiting.” Trying to avoid any questions he had so you don’t anger Zeke anymore than he already is.
“It will be fast I promise!” He puts a hand on your shoulder.
You look to Eren for help and he grinned at you, “you know what, that’s fine I’ll be waiting by the car.” And he left you and Jack alone.
Eren’s trying to make Zeke mad you, he knows the more mad he gets the more Zeke isn’t going to want to be around you. You will be alone just like Eren wanted.
Jacks voice snaps you out of whatever trance you were in.
“Why do you look scared with Zeke? Has he hurt you?” He asked concerned.
“I’m not scared Jack, I… I love him and I really need to get going he’s waiting for me.” You said trying to turn away in a hurry.
He grabs your hand and stops you, “I don’t think you do, I think you love him out of fear Nadia, if you need help just say it please! Let me help you.”
You look at him and smile, “I’m okay Jack, Zeke is a good guy, now goodbye.” You take your hand away from his and walk to the car, leaving Jack behind once again.
He deserves a good girl who will love and take care of him, that doesn’t lie to him about who she is. You think to yourself I will only get him killed, just like everyone else that’s ever loved me.
Zeke is still leaning on the door and Eren is standing beside him talking to him. Zeke’s expression doesn’t change once, eyes glued to you and only you.
You arrive to the car and Zeke opens the back door for you and you get in. Eren gets in the passenger seat while Zeke gets in the drivers.
It’s so quiet you can feel the tension in the air it feels like it’s suffocating you. All you can hear his the lighter flicking and cigarette smoke fills the car. Zeke only smoke when he’s pissed. The drive felt like it took forever but it was only twenty minutes.
Once arriving home everyone got out of the car and headed inside, still not a word was said.
Zeke turned around and faced you finally speaking to you.
“Go.” He looked to the steps.
Scared to disobey him you hurried and walked past him and headed up, and he followed behind you.
You begin breathing a lot faster from fear, getting closer to the room, that meant your closer to your punishment. You turn around to look at him and to maybe plead your case.
“Zeke, im-“ your cut off
“Go.” This time much harsher and making you flinch.
You turn back around and keep walking. Your mind is racing, thinking about what you should say next how you should say it, should you just get on your knees and beg for forgiveness. What is the right thing to do right now.
You grab the door knob and slowly twist terrified at what’s coming next. When the door opened you walked in and adrenaline starts spreading through your body, Zeke followed and shut the door behind him.
You turned around to say something again but you’re back handed by Zeke so hard you fall to the ground from the force. You cry out, not really because it hurt, you’re used the pain by now, but it was from the sudden impact to your face you weren’t expecting.
“So you lied to me?!” He yelled.
“Lie? I didn’t lie about anything! Please Zeke I’m sorry for whatever I did please forgive me!” You beg sitting on your knees looking up at him and trying to grab his hand. Hoping it will make him stop.
You hate looking at yourself with all these bruises, you looked weak like a beaten dog.
“Don’t fucking touch me! You fucked him didn’t you!?”
“No! I didn’t I told you, you were my first ti-“ you’re cut off again by another slap to the face and your body falling to the floor again.
“Zeke please.” You whisper, “I didn’t do anything with him.” Trying not to let the tears fall.
“I saw the way you looked at him and the way he looked at you!” He scoffed.
Then a foot connects with your gut and all of the air is pushed from your body, before recovering he bends down and grabs you by your arm and lifts you to your feet.
“Why did he want to talk to you alone what did he asked you!? Tell me now!” He said slightly shaking you while he’s yelling.
“He just asked if I was okay and that I looked scared.” You said trembling at what he’s going to do next. “He asked if I needed…help.” You said quietly.
“And what did you have to say to that.?” He said squeeze your arm tight enough to leave a bruise.
“I told him that I was fine and that I wasn’t scared and that he needed to leave me alone!”
“I’m sure you did,” he said sarcastically, “you probably were talking about how much you wanted him to fuck you! Tell me who’s better in bed me or him?”
“I didn’t fuck him!” You yelled back
Zeke slapped you in the face again and you lose your balance and fall into the side table by your bed knocking everything off, that last slap split your bottom lip so blood starting dripping from it.
Zeke grabbed your arm once again and pulled twisting your body around and back in front of him.
He grabbed your chin aggressively and pulled you in closer to his face, now your standing on your toes to reach him. “Tell me the truth, did you fuck him.”
“No, I didn’t!” Tear begin flooding out of your eyes, “I didn’t please, Zeke I love you, I wouldn’t lie to you.” You try and get out but the sobs are making it hard to talk.
Zeke pulls you in for a hug and hold you while you cry into his chest.
“Shhhh, I believe you it’s okay.” He said petting your head.
“I love you, Zeke please don’t hurt me anymore.” You said still bawling.
“I won’t it’s okay, calm down baby.” Zeke said so softly and comforting still holding you close to him.
You begin to slow your crying down and breathe at a better pace. Once you’ve calmed down a little he pulls you away to look at you. He cups his hands around your face and wipes away some tears from your red already bruised cheeks with his thumbs.
“If I find out you lied to me, I will kill everyone and everything you love do you understand?”
“Yes.” You said back to him still trying to catch your breath.
“Yes what, baby?” He raised an eyebrow.
“Yes, I…I understand.” You said starring at him with puffy eyes.
“Good girl.” He wiped a little bit of the blood off your lip with his thumb and leaned down and placed tender kiss on your lips.
“I’ve got to take care of some stuff so you’ll stay here until then, got it.”
“Got it.” You repeated back to him. He let you go and left.
-pov Zeke-
Jack Collins Zeke thinks to himself shutting the door behind him.
He’s a nice guy, wanting to do right by everyone, the brave sergeant Collins liked to play the role as the heroic soldier.
He loathed people like that, trying to pretend to be the good guy. Good people don’t torture, rape and murder innocent people. That’s exactly what he does. No one in the war was innocent.
Zeke knew the real Jack Collins, he puts up a good act for you (N). Asking if you’re okay with me, if you need help getting away from me.
What a joke.
He was a monster just like Zeke, so killing him wouldn’t make a difference in the world. No one would actually care, they would pretend to be sad and say how much they loved him. Maybe put out an investigation but they would soon give up not able to find his body.
They wouldn’t want to spend the resources on someone like Jack Collins, he wasn’t that important they could replace him easily.
Zeke smiled at the thought of ending his life, and he was the one to do it.
“What are you so happy about?” Eren asked leaning out of the door way.
“I’m going to kill Jack.” Zeke said casually to Eren walking past him.
“I hate that guy, let me know if you need my help, brother.” Eren said back then shutting his door.
Zeke walked up to Pieck’s door and knocked. There was no answer only tapping of her keyboard and clicking of her mouse. Along with some yelling at some people over a headset.
Zeke opened it and walk in shutting the door behind him.
Pieck was sitting at her desk playing a computer game. He walked up to her and tapped Pieck on the shoulder. She jumped and paused it and spun around in her swivel chair. She removed her head phones and laid them around her neck.
“God you scared me, Zeke!” She put a hand over her heart.
“Sorry about that, I need you to do me a favor.”
“Yeah what’s up?” She said picking up a bag of chips and shoving some in her mouth.
“You know who Jack Collins is, right?”
“Yeah I know that guy.” She rolled her eyes, “what about him?”
“I need you to invite him over for dinner.” Zeke said pushing up his glasses.
“What? Eww why would I do that!” She replied, now setting down the bag of chips.
“I know he’s been wanting to get with you, you won’t have to do anything with him just get him here. Do it in person though.”
“Why?” She looked at Zeke and paused to read face. “You going to kill him?” She asked cocking her head to the side.
“Maybe.” Zeke replied, crossing his arm and smirking.
“What did he do to you?” Pieck asked sitting up straight ready to hear the gossip.
Zeke’s a little embarrassed by the reason he wants to kill him. Not really wanting to say the full truth out loud at why he wants him gone. He knows he’ll sound like a jealous little child.
His mind shifts to Jack and you, him touching you kissing you. It angers him the more he thinks about it. He can’t wait to have Jack down in his basement beaten and broken.
“Well…?” Pieck snapped him out of his thoughts.
“It’s not what he did to me, it’s what he did to someone else. That’s all I’m going to give you. So you going to do it or not?”
“Yeah, yeah I guess, but you owe me now I hope you know that!” She said picking up the bag of chips and shoving some in her mouth. “I’ll leave here in twenty.”
“Thanks, let me know when you need that favor.” Zeke turned around and left.
Pieck spun back around and pulled her headphones back to her ears and played game.
Now the waiting game was to start. However, it gave him some reassurance to have Pieck so open to his plans even without having all the information. That’s what made her a valuable asset to the Titan’s. She was support for the rest of them, always going along with their plans and never caring enough to ask questions.
And Zeke trusted Pieck he knew she would get the job done she always did. She didn’t care what kind of task she was asked to do. That’s what made her a good soldier.
He also considered her a good friend. She’s never betrayed him and never gave the intention she wanted to. She’s very smart and that’s something he was always cautious about.
A couple of hours had gone by when a buzz went off in his pocket.
Pieck: hey, he said he’s free tomorrow night.
Zeke: okay everything went smooth? Did he ask why you had a change of heart?
Pieck: he was a little taken back, but he was practically drooling over me 🤢 . You definitely owe me.
Zeke: lol thanks Pieck, let me know when you need that favor.
Pieck: trust me I will. 😋
Zeke smiled and put his phone away, then walked into his office to work on some work.
He began to think about how rough he was with you, he just snapped and he couldn’t help it something came over him, it’s a new feeling he’s never felt before and he couldn’t explain it.
He knows it’s not your fault, but the fact that you could still be lying to him still floats around in the back of his mind. Zeke’s always had trust issues, so many people have betrayed him it’s hard not to be cautious. He needed the full truth from both sides.
That’s why he needs to ask Jack himself if he’s ever fucked you. He knows he can get the truth out of him, Jack is weak minded and Zeke knows he’ll break easily.
Killing Jack probably wasn’t the best idea but Zeke knows he likes to play the hero, he would eventually come asking about you again. He saw the way Jack looked at you. It’s the same way Zeke looked at you.
Later that day Zeke made dinner for himself and decided to bring you food too, and of corse some aspirin for you head. He felt bad for reacting the way he had but he couldn’t apologize yet, not until he questioned Collins.
Zeke made you a plate and took it up to your room, he walked in and set the food down, along with the aspirin and glass of water.
He looked at you and moved some hair out of your face to examine what he had done.
“I really hope you’re not lying to me.” He whispered while still brushing the hair behind your ear with his fingers.
He said it quite enough not to wake you, then turned around and let you sleep some more.
-pov you-
Walking into the bathroom you look at your face, bruises already forming on your checks and you have a cut on your lip. You sigh and clean the blood off your mouth.
Your head is throbbing from Zeke hitting you, so you decide to lay down feeling tired from crying as well.
You begin thinking to yourself, will this ever get easier. One second Zeke’s sweet and the next he’s a totally different person. How does someone deal with a person like this. How do you make someone like this happy. Can you? Is it possible?
You close your eyes and drift off to sleep still trying to think of ways to make him happy. It’s all you can think about and you loathe it.
After sleeping for about three hours you wake up to food on your side table and some aspirin with a glass of water. You slept so hard you didn’t even hear anyone come in and drop this stuff off.
You put your hand near the food to see if it’s still hot, and it is. They must have just came in recently why didn’t they wake you up? Was it Zeke? If it was he’s probably still mad and doesn’t want to talk to you.
You eat your food and hop in the shower, after getting out you sit on the bed because that’s all you can do. Still better than the basement but still very lonely. Zeke had slept with you the last two nights and your bed felt so empty and cold.
A light knock on your door breaks the silence in your room, and Pieck pokes her head in.
“Hey!” Then she gasped at the sight of your face. “Oh my god! What happened!?” She shut the door behind her and came rushing over to you.
“It’s nothing, I’m fine Pieck don’t worry about it.” You said trying to make her feel better.
“Tell me right now! What happened!” She demanded while looking at the busted lip and bruises on your face.
“Zeke thought I lied to him. So he hit me, I’ll be okay I’ve been though worse.” You said trying to calm her down now.
“Lied to him about what?” Pieck’s eyebrows furrowed and now a confused look comes across her face.
“Jack Collins, I knew him before getting captured and we had a little thing and Zeke didn’t like that I guess. He thinks we had sex and that I lied to Zeke about being a virgin.”
“Oh honey, I’m so sorry.” Pieck pulled you in for a big hug. “I will talk to Zeke about this, he didn’t need to go that far.”
“I just don’t understand what I did wrong. Why doesn’t he believe me?” Saying sadly.
“I think he wants to but it’s hard for him. A lot of people have lied to him so it’s very hard to trust, but when you throw jealousy into the mix it’s a whole different story.” Pieck sighed and bowed her head.
“Zeke can control everything else around him but his emotions and it frustrates him. He’s a child in a man’s body and I don’t think that will ever change.
“How do I make him believe me?” You sigh, catching Pieck’s eyes studying you intently.
“You can’t make him believe you, he has to convince himself you’re not lying to him.”
You took a deep breath in and slowly exhaled, “why do men suck?”
“Because they only think with their dicks!” Pieck shouted, slightly catching you off guard. You giggle at the outburst, finding her outspokenness incredibly adorable.
You both chatted the day away until you got too tired from how late it had gotten. It was nice having a girls night with her, it’s been a while since the last time you guys had actually done this and it felt so good. It was well needed, Pieck was always so good with her words.
She was your only friend here.
-pov Zeke-
There was a knock at Zeke’s bedroom door.
“Yeah what’s up?” Zeke yelled.
Pieck entered the room, “hey so what the hell happened, I go in to say hi to (N) and she’s all bruised up!?”
Zeke sighed, “I know I lost my temper, you don’t have to lecture me Pieck.”
She put a hand on her hip, “so you’re telling me we’re killing Jack because you think they’ve had sex?”
“Ugh, no that’s… you wouldn’t understand I don’t know why I’m trying to explain it.”
“Well try and explain to me what’s going on in that brain of yours.” Pieck belly flopped on Zeke’s bed.
“It’s hard to say why I’m so angry, because I really don’t even know why either. Just the way Jack kept glancing at her I just know that look, he isn’t going to leaver her alone I know it.”
“Maybe he would if you asked him too, have you ever thought about that?” Pieck is now resting her head on the side of her hand and staring at him.
“Yes Pieck I’ve thought about that.” Zeke rolled his eyes and flopped back on the bed. “But I don’t think he will so I’ll just take care of him now before it goes any further.” Zeke slid his hands under his head to use them as a pillow.
“Well killing isn’t always the solution Zeke.”
“Say I don’t kill him. What happens then?” Zeke asked.
“He lives? I don’t know.” She chuckles, shrugging her shoulders.
“Yes he lives, but he what if he continues to bother me and investigate where she is? What if he finds out she’s from the other island? Our government isn’t going to like that very much. They could take her away from me and probably kill her…and I just can’t have that.” Zeke cooed, his tone low and menacing at the thought of someone taking you away from him.
Zeke sits his upper body up on the bed where he had just been laying down and turns his full attention towards Pieck. “Jack Collins will do anything to move up in ranks, they’ve been waiting for me to make a mistake and I will not have Jack Collins be the one to catch me.”
“Hmmm, I see.” Pieck pressed her tiny fingers to her chin, thickly deeply about what Zeke had just said and replaying the situation in her head. Zeke notices the way Pieck ruminates on the idea and pressed onward with his ideas. It takes one final push from Zeke to fully persuade his close friend.
“Do you want to see your friend die because of someone like sergeant Collins?” Zeke stopped looking up and the ceiling and turned to look at Pieck.
“No of course not, but do you really think Jack would take it that far?”
“He’s ratted on people for less, so yes I do think he’ll take it that far.”
“How about we make a bet for tomorrow?” Pieck said, jumping off of the bed and standing directly in front of Zeke.
“A bet? What kind of bet?” Zeke smiled, voice laced with intrigue.
“Okay so when he comes over tomorrow for dinner we make it a double date, you and (N) will be there. Let’s see how many times he looks and talks to her while on a date with me.”
“Okay and if he does do all of those things?”
“You can kill him, but if he doesn’t pay any attention to her and is all over me then you don’t kill him.”
“Why don’t you want me to kill him?”
“I just don’t think you have to is all. Killing isn’t always justified. You can’t just murder someone for simply annoying you, Zeke. That’s something you and Eren both need to learn.”
“It’s justified if he’s risking (N)’s safety. I wouldn’t let anyone risk her safety, or yours for that matter.” Zeke was sounding too smug for Pieck’s liking and she knew that there was no way of convincing him.
“Whatever so what do you say? You wanna do the bet?” She said holding out her hand to take his.
Zeke thought about it for a minute then shook it, “fine but if I get any weird feelings then the game is over and he’s dying.”
“Yeah, yeah, whatever.” Pieck now standing up and heading to the door, “goodnight Zeke, and just know I’ll win! No one can resist the Toothpieck!” She said strutting out the door.
“Yeah okay think what you want.” He said laughing, after Pieck left he turned the lights off and went to bed.
-pov you-
You got up early today, not able to sleep from overthinking about everything. The big question on your mind today is what can you do differently to make Zeke happy?
Asking yourself if he’s still angry with you, then you hear the door creek open. You see Zeke’s tall frame walk through the door way.
“Good morning, breakfast is ready if you want to come down and eat with all of us.”
“Yes, I’m so hungry.” You smile, you can tell Zeke’s in a better mood today, he’s not as angry with you anymore and you feel a weight lifted off your chest.
Zeke stepped out of the way so you could walk past him, and you both went down stairs with everyone.
All the titans were here today sitting at the table talking, laughing and arguing. These were the best kinds mornings.
“Hey Zeke, (N), good morning!” Poc yelled over everyone.
Then everyone else joined in a said there hellos, save for Eren and Annie.
“Good morning everyone.” Zeke said back to them, pulling his chair out and taking a seat at the table.
You waved and said you hellos then grabbed your plate along with Zeke and made your plates and rejoined the group.
“Soo…guess what?” Pieck leaned over and whisper to you.
“What?” You asked suspiciously
“We’re going on a double date tonight.”
“Wait what!? You’re talking to someone?” Now excited to hear more.
“Shhh, and no it’s with Jack Collins, Zeke wanted to me to ask him out, and before you ask why, don’t. You don’t want to know, trust me.”
You went silent and sat back up straight from whispering. You side eye Zeke to see if he’s looking at you guys gossiping, but he’s getting distracted by Poc showing him how he can balance a fork standing up straight on his finger. He looks clearly annoyed.
“Eeeyyy look see! I told you I could do it!” Poc said not taking his eyes off the fork.
“Wow so cool.” Zeke said, not even looking at Poc and cutting into his food.
Eren comes walking past poc and hitting the fork off his finger. Poc stares at it as it falls to the ground.
“HEY! Not cool Eren!” Porco yelled.
Eren just laughed and ignored him walking into the kitchen with his plate to get food.
“You think that’s cool? look what I can do!” Reiner held out his hand and started to balance two forks on two of his fingers.
“You guys are so lame.” Annie slapped her hand to her forehead.
You hear Poc in the back round “I wanna try!” He attempts but fails miserably.
“You’re just mad you can’t do it Annie!” Reiner yelled back and dropping both forks from yelling.
“I don’t want to do that.” She said rolling her eyes and standing up to leave.
Bert stood up with Annie, “Hey Annie I was wondering…uhh… if you wanted to go shopping at the mall with me, as friends of corse, well what else would it be,” he said nervously laughing “today…only if you wanted to… if not it’s fin-“ Bert said before getting cut off.
“Uhh, I don’t need anything from the mall, I’ll pass.” Then she walks away.
Bert slowly sits back down in his seat watching Annie walk away from him.
Reiner’s mouth dropped open in disbelief. “Bro... What. The. Fuck. Was that.”
Poc chimed in as well, “wow… Bert that was even painful for me, and I suck at asking girls out.” You could hear the pain in Porco’s voice.
“Wait, what the fuck did I just watch, that was the cringiest thing I’ve ever seen. Bert no!” Eren busted out laughing.
“Was it really that bad.” Bert asked looking around at everyone anxiously.
“Yes!” Everyone blurted out at once.
“Damn it.” Bert’s face turns beat red and he buried his face into his hands.
“Did you practice in the mirror like I told you!” Reiner whispered attempting to be quite but he sucks at it so everyone heard.
“Bert’s face was still in his hands, “yes, but I did so well I thought maybe I could do it. She… she was so close to me and just starting at me with her beautiful eyes and I got nervous, that’s what came out. Fuck!”
“Awee its okay buddy, you’ll get there eventually.” Reiner said patting him on the back.
After breakfast you decided to help Pieck clean up a bit, you feel bad because she has to cook and she cleans up after everyone, also it would give you more time to talk to her about this double date you guys are going on.
“Hey so what’s going on tonight why is Zeke making you go on a date with Jack?” You whispered picking up plates.
“Zeke’s scared that he’ll investigate you and find out where you’re actually from Eldia so… I’m not sure what tonight’s going to entail.”
“I see. So what if he does? Is Zeke going to kill him?” You said concerned for Jacks life.
“Yes, he will.” Pieck said coldly.
You weren’t sure what to say to that. You couldn’t stop him if you wanted to, there was no way Zeke would listen to you.
“Are you okay?” Pieck grabbed your shoulder.
“Yes, I’ll be okay.”
She pulled you in for a hug “everything’s going to be okay I promise, as long as you’re safe that’s all that matters.”
You never really realized how much Pieck actually cared for your well being, she was such a good friend to have around. No one else could comfort you like she does and you’re grateful to have her.
“Okay Pieck, I believe you.” You said back still hugging.
She gave you a peck on the cheek and let you go, “alright time to get this mess cleaned up.”
“Do you want to get ready together, I think it would be fun!” Pieck said excitedly
“Yes! That would be so fun! We could help each other with our hair! I can’t wait to see you in a dress I bet you look amazing!”
“Awe you’re so cute, okay so after cleaning we can go upstairs and start picking stuff out and getting ready. Im making pot roast for dinner! I got it ready in the morning so it should be done by dinner time!” Pieck said wiping the crumbs off the table.
“Pot roast, that actually sounds so good I can’t wait!” You carried all the dishes in the kitchen and began washing them.
You feel a warm hand wrap around your waist and you look up to see Zeke, “you’re so sweet helping Pieck with the dishes.” He leaned down and kissed you on top of your head.
“Well she gets stuck with them all the time so I thought I would help.” You said finishing up the dishes.
“I’m sure Pieck has told you about our double date tonight.” He said leaning against the counter now pushing up his glasses.
“Yes she has…are you going to kill him?” You asked apprehensively
“Maybe, that all depends on him.”
He’s watching you carefully, he’s waiting to see your reaction, to see if you care about Jack.
“What’s that mean?” You asked confused.
“We’ll see.” He said dancing around the question.
“Okay.” You know if you keep pushing it will show that you care about Jack. Zeke wouldn’t like that so you pretend not to give a shit about his life but in reality you do.
Jack is a nice guy, he treated you with respect and kindness. He doesn’t deserve any of this, if there was a way to warn him without it making you look suspicious then you would.
You’re scared of the consequences you might suffer if you do. But you'd be selfish if you didn’t, you never used to be scared of anything. Taking everything head on not caring about what happened to you.
But now you’re a weak scared little girl who doesn’t want to get punished for acting out.
How pathetic. You think to yourself.
“You look worried, why?” Zeke broke the stillness that filled the air.
“I… I don’t know I just don’t want you to get hurt tonight.” Trying to think of something that won’t make him suspicious of your thoughts.
Zeke chuckled then broke out into a full on laugh. “Ahhh that was funny, oh honey I’ll be okay don’t worry.” He pulled you in for a hug.
“It’s cute that you’re worried about me though.” He lifted your chin up and kissed you on the lips.
“I heard you and Pieck have to start getting ready for our date.” Then he kissed you again.
“That’s right we do! So hand her over!” Pieck said interrupting you guys and holding out her hand.
“Fine I guess.” Zeke let you go and you grabbed Pieck’s hand and she led you up stairs.
You guys race up the stairs and go into your room.
“Pieck, I think you should wear a red dress with red lips stick, you would look incredible!” Said opening your closet.
“You think so? I usually don’t dress up so let’s try it.” She said cheesing.
“I was thinking about wearing black. Something simple. Like this.”
You showed her long sleeve off the shoulder V-neck, that’s slim and solid black. It stops at mid thigh, and you pair it with some black heels.
“I think you will looks so good in that, you should wear that one for sure!”
“And I think you would look hot in this!” You pulled out a dark red ruched tie and it’s backless cami dress that’s slim and stops mid thigh like yours, and you pair her dress with some nude heels.
“I love it, let’s do it!”
It took a couple hours for you both to get ready but it was worth it, you guys felt and looked good.
You both were talking and laughing when all of a sudden you hear the doorbell ring, you freeze, feeling all the anxiety come rushing back to you.
She grabbed your shoulders and made you look at her, “whatever happens tonight just stay calm and don’t do anything stupid, do you hear me.”
“Yes, I hear you.” Then she pulled you into a hug. “It’s going to be okay.”
-pov Zeke-
The girls went upstairs to get ready, and Zeke did the same. He couldn’t wear something he cared to much about just in case things got a little bloody. So he picked out one of his many white button shirts and black slacks.
It didn’t take him long to get dressed, he went down stairs and sat down to watch some tv before the girls came down.
Not before long the doorbell rang, Zeke stood up to answer the door knowing damn well the girls were still probably getting ready.
He opened it and Jack Collins was standing on the other side holding cheep looking flowers in his hands not even Pieck’s favorite kind.
“Oh, Zeke hey is Pieck here?” He asked nervously.
“Yeah come on in, the girls are still getting ready.” Zeke stepped out of the door way to let him through.
Jack gave a confused expression “What do you mean the girls?”
“Oh Pieck didn’t tell you? She asked me and Nadia to join, you know like a double date.” Zeke said smirking.
“She actually did not tell me that.” Now Jack began forcing a fake smile. “Pieck and her surprises.”
“Yep, gotta love it.” Zeke said shutting the door.
“So uhh, what’s she cooking do you know? I told her I would take her out to a nice restaurant but she insisted on cooking for me and that she’s amazing.” Jack said trying to keep the conversation going.
“She’s made pot roast, and it’s fantastic you’ll love it. Also one thing about Pieck is she would rather cook than go somewhere, she prefers her cooking.”
Zeke can tell Collins feels uncomfortable, but he made a lot of people feel that way. He didn’t mind though, he like the way people feared him. No one messed with him or even approached him.
He wasn’t much of a people person, and he didn’t care to be. Nothing pissed him off quite like ignorant people.
He heard the door open from upstairs and footsteps coming down. It snapped him out of his thoughts and looked up to see you.
All he could see was you, the way the dress is hugging your perfect body, your beautiful smile when you make eye contact with him. The way tuck your hair behind your ear when your nervous. Everything about you was just so graceful and alluring he couldn’t take his eyes off you.
Jack spoke first, “wow you girls look stunning!”
That peeked Zeke’s interest. Why wouldn’t he single out his date and tell Pieck she looks stunning.
“Nadia you look beautiful.” Zeke held out his hand for you to grab and you took it.
“Pieck that dress looks so good on you, I don’t think I’ve ever seen you in a one.” Jack said smiling looking her up and down.
“Thank you, Nadia picked it out for me.” Pieck said turning and winked at you.
“Oh also I brought you some flowers, I hope you like them.” Jack handed Pieck the flowers
“Oh wow, thank you they are so pretty!” Pieck took them out of his hands and headed towards the kitchen and everyone followed.
“Im going to put these in a vase I’m sure there’s one around here somewhere.” Pieck started to look in cabinets for something.
“Would anyone like a glass of wine?” Zeke asked looking at everyone.
“Is that even a question?” Pieck asked while filling up a vase for the flowers Jack got her.
Zeke grabbed some glasses and a bottle of red and white whine. Everyone chose which one they wanted to sat at the table.
“So Nadia how’ve you been since we last saw each other?” Jack asked noticing some of the bruising on your face.
“I’ve been good, how about you?” You asked politely.
“Been alright I guess, I’m happy I got to see you though!” Jack said while placing a hand on your shoulder. “ we should definitely get back into the gym again I miss those days.”
Zeke watches you and how uncomfortable you look and he hates it. Jack is supposed to be on a date with Pieck and he hasn’t even asked her how her fucking day was.
He was to invested with knowing about you, so Zeke had to say something he needed to get his filthy hands off of you.
Zeke shot a glance over to Jack and he quickly removed his hand from you. “So Jack, when did you decide to ask out Pieck?”
“Well I had asked her a long time ago but she kept turning me down, but she had a change of heart I guess.” He said awkwardly smiling at Pieck who was now listening to the conversation.
“Wow. How sweet of her to finally give you a chance.” Zeke said walking over to Collins and handing him a glass of white wine.
“Yeah… how sweet of her.” Jack now feeling Zeke’s passive aggressive comment, he took the glass and walked towards Pieck.
Zeke smirked and took a sip of his red wine watching Jack walk away from him. He noticed him stealing a glance at you while passing.
He’s been taking mental notes in his head every time Jack talks or looks at you. He’s noticed he hasn’t kept a full conversation with Pieck but easily with you.
Zeke walked over to you and placed a hand around your waist and pulled you in close.
“I know I’ve already told you, but you look gorgeous and I can’t believe that you’re mine.” He tucked some hair behind your ear.
“Thank you Zeke, you’re so sweet.” You said looking up at him and smiling.
He couldn’t help but pull you in for a kiss, he loved the way your lips felt against his. He opened his eyes to see if Collins is watching.
He is as Zeke predicted, he saw the anger and jealousy flicker in eyes, then it quickly fade when he noticed Zeke watching him.
Zeke pulled his lips away from yours. You placed your head on his chest and Zeke held you close.
“Alright guys dinners ready.” Pieck announced to the group.
All of you gather food up on your plates and sat at the dinner table.
Zeke sat next to you, and Pieck and Jack sat next to each other on the other side of the table.
“Wow this meal is incredible Pieck, you are amazing!” Jack said then took another bite.
“Awe thanks, but it was pretty simple the crock pot did all the hard work.”
“Did we get lucky enough for dessert to?” Jack asked.
“Well maybe, it depends on how the rest of night goes.” Pieck said winking at him.
“Let’s hope I do good then.” Collins said back to Pieck in a flirtatious voice.
Zeke and you were having your own conversation, until Jack interrupted.
“Hey so I just noticed, what happened to your face? Sorry weird question I just see bruises.” Jack asked looking at Zeke then back you.
“Well I spar with Pieck now and she doesn’t go easy if you know what I mean.” You said rubbing your face where Zeke had hit you.
“How could I, if I go easy on you, you won’t learn anything.” Pieck said.
“Wait since when did you start sparing?” Jack questioned, clearly caught off guard but impressed nonetheless.
“Oh I don’t know couple months ago, I wanted to learn. What’s wrong with that?” You questioned.
“Nothing you just don’t seem like the type is all.” Jack quickly said but still offending you.
Zeke chuckled to himself, if only he knew you could kick his ass in a second.
“Well I wanted to learn, a girls gotta protect herself.” You replied.
“That’s very true, all pretty girls should learn self defense there’s a lot of terrible men out there.” Collins eyes move to Zeke only for a split second then back to you.
No one notices but Zeke. He slightly cocks his head side and flashes a grin back at Jack.
“You’re right Jack, plenty of men are good at hiding who they really are. It’s a very dangerous world we have here ladies.” Zeke said shaking his dead in disappointment.
Zeke likes to play theses kinds of games with people, it excites him. Let’s see how good Sergeant Jack Collins can play.
“We should teach a class for woman of all ages to defend themself.” Pieck blurted out holding up her glass of wine for someone to cheers her.
“I second that!” You said after her clinking your glasses together then you both finished off your third glass of wine.
Zeke didn’t even notice how much you guys have drank so far, he’s been to busy watching Jack watch you.
You looked so cute with your face all flustered from the alcohol, slurring your words as you try and talk.
Pieck turned towards Jack, “so Jack I know you but I feel like I don’t know much about you, I’ve got a couple of questions.”
“Ask away!” Collins said smiling.
“Do you have a relationship with your parents?” Pieck rested her chin on her hand.
“I did they passed away about five years ago.”
“Oh my, I’m so sorry.” Pieck said lamentably. “So you’re all alone huh no siblings?”
“Nope I was a only child, my mother got cancer when I was five and she was sick for sometime until she finally gave up. My dad passed away a year after her, in battle he was one of the best warriors I’ve ever seen.”
This sob sorry again , Zeke thought to himself .
“What was your dads name? I don’t think I know who you’re talking about?” Zeke asked
Jack now getting annoyed from zeke little comments, “He was a staff sergeant, Henry Collins? Maybe if you did your research you would know who he is.”
Zeke sat back in his chair and pushed his glass up and spoke, “He clearly wasn’t that important or I would know about him.”
“You Fu-“ Jack almost got out but Pieck interjected.
“Okay guys let’s settle down, Zeke be nice to my date please.” Pieck glared at him.
“I thought I was playing nice, I’m just an honest person I can’t help that.” Zeke shrugged his shoulders.
“Yeah whatever.” Jack mumbled under his breath.
Pieck picked up the bottle of wine and filled her glass back up and leaned over the table and filled the empty glasses back up.
“Pieck, you are the best thanks!” You said grinning from ear to ear.
“Awee, no that’s definitely you babe!” Then she blew a kiss.
Yep they are definitely drunk Zeke thought to himself.
“I think you should done now.” Zeke turned towards you.
“What I’m fine, I’m not that drunk.” You said back slightly slurring your words.
Zeke leaned over and took your glass from you.
“Wait, we can’t let perfectly good wine go to waste.” You said sadly.
“You’re right.” Zeke finished off your glass and set it down in front of you.
“I think Nadia knows when to cut herself off Zeke she’s a grown woman.” Jack now irritated
Zeke was quite for a moment then he spoke, “you know there is a weird rumor going around about you-“
Jack stood up so fast the chair scooted behind him. He slammed his hands on the table and yelled at Zeke, “don’t you dare spread those lies about me!”
“Woah” Zeke put both hands up like he’s trying to calm Jack down, “calm down I said rumor, no need to get so angry there Jack.” Zeke flashed a devilish grin at him.
“Do I need to split you to up dear god!” Pieck now stood up slamming her hands on the table.
“Alright fine what do you say Jack? How about a truce?” Zeke held out his hand to shake Collins.
“Yeah whatever.” Jack took Zeke’s hand and shook it quickly, he let go and sat back down with Pieck.
After about an hour of chatting and Zeke and Jack making passive aggressive comments at each other they decided to call it a night.
Pieck drank too much and couldn’t walk straight.
“Do you need help to your room?” Jack asked Pieck that’s slightly stumbling around.
“ThAt wOuld bE FanTasTiC.” She said falling on Jack, he caught her and his hand slid down and rested on her butt.
Zeke could see the lust in his eyes, he saw Pieck like a little sister. He didn’t want some man touching all over her while she was not in her right mind.
“I’ve got her, you don’t need to worry about it.” Zeke came over and snatched Pieck up and put her over his shoulder
“HEEyyyy PuT mE dowN.” Pieck drunkly fought him but soon gave up.
“You know I’m more than capable of helping her up to her room?” Jack said now aggravated at Zeke.
Zeke gave Jack a disgusted look, “I’m sure you are.”
“What’s that’s supposed to mean!” Now slightly yelling.
“GUys… I tHink I’m GoIng tOo be sicK.” Pieck said trying to hold back a gag.
“I’ll be right back, do you guys mind cleaning up a bit.” Zeke asked you.
“Yeah sure…” you said hesitantly
Jack just rolled his eyes and turned around and began cleaning.
Zeke gave you a reassuring smile “I’ll be right back.”
He carried Pieck up stairs to her bedroom and placed her on her bed. Then grabbed her shoes and pulled them off. He grabbed the trash can next to her and placed it near her bed.
“My plan worked!” Pieck sat up and looked at Zeke.
“What the fuck? You’re not drunk?” Zeke said surprised.
“No I am actually but you really think I would act that stupid when I’m drunk.” She said laughing.
“You made me carry you all the way to your room, you couldn’t have said anything after we left them.”
Pieck giggled, “I didn’t feel like walking.”
“So what was your plan why did you want to come up here.” Zeke sounded irritated now.
“Well I know you’ve already made up your mind on him so… I figured it was time for me to leave, and I’m tired of pretending to be interested in a guy that’s not even talking to me.” She said rolling her eyes.
“So are you saying that I win the bet?” He said raising an eyebrow.
“Yeah, yeah you win.” She said flopping down back on the bed.
He cupped his hand around his ear, “Wait I didn’t hear that, what did you say?”
“I’m not saying it again!” She said covering her face with the covers.
“Goodnight Pieck thanks for your help today.” Zeke said turning off her lights and shutting the door.
Finally time to get rid of this ignorant man out of his house, he heard talking in the kitchen and decided to listen before coming in.
“Nadia I know he’s hit you, why don’t you just leave. I could protect you.” Jack tries to whisper but fails miserably.
“Leave it alone Jack, he didn’t hit me I told you what happened. Why do you keep trying, I don’t understand!” You said back to him.
Oh Jack, you are even more brainless when you add a little bit of alcohol , Zeke thought to himself.
“I… I love you that’s why! I can’t stop thinking about you, I only said yes to Pieck hoping I would see you and I did.
“What do you mean you love me? You don’t even know me! What’s wrong with you! Get off of me Jack!”
Those words were like music to Zeke’s ears. He came around the corner quickly but quietly, Jack’s back was facing him it was perfect.
Zeke grabbed an empty wine bottle and took quite steps while he was begging you to love him
“Nadia I’ve never felt like this about anyone bef- what are you looking at?” Jack looked at you in confused and your scared facial expression.
Jack turned around and Zeke’s swung the bottle against Jacks head and he fell to the ground at your feet.
“Hmm, these bottles are pretty strong it didn’t even break!” Zeke laughed.
He saw you just staring at Jack who’s now laying on the floor bleeding from his head.
Zeke looked down at you , “are to you okay?”
“Yes.”
“Go up to your room, I’ll take care of this.”
“Okay, will you be coming to bed with me tonight?” You asked in such a sweet voice.
“I’ll think about it, I’m going to be up late tonight.”
He watched you walk to your room and heard the door shut.
“Oh Jack, you just couldn’t help yourself could you.” Zeke said to Jacks knocked out body.
He bent down and grabbed Jack by the arms and pulled him to the basement. Once he was down there he sat Collins in a chair and tied his wrist and ankles to it.
He then lit up a cigarette and began smoking it waiting for Jack to wake up. Eventually he got tired of waiting so he started dumping cold water over the top of his head and that finally woke him up.
“Wha…what happened? Where am I?” Jack slowly opening his eyes
“Hello Jack.” Zeke lit a cigarette and took a long draw from it.
“Zeke….What the fuck are you doing! Untie me right fucking now!”
“Uhh no? Actually I needed to ask you a few personal questions, but I do want to be very clear, if I feel like your lying to me you will be in the most pain you’ve ever been in.” Zeke said calmly.
“YOURE FUCKING CRAZY!” Jack yelled as loud as he could.
Zeke punched him in the face so hard the chair fell on its side with Jack still tied to it. Collins spit out some blood from his mouth.
“Don’t fucking yell Pieck and (N) are trying to sleep.” Then he bent down and picked Jack up straight.
“Pieck and who?” Jack asked
“Yeah I hate to break it to you but Nadia was her fake name, she lied to you.”
“Wh-what?” You’re lying she wouldn’t do that!”
“Wow you’re so stupid it’s unbelievable.” Zeke started to chuckle in disbelief.
“Fuck you, asshole!” Jack yelled.
Zeke sighed and shook his head. He walked over to his desk and pulled out a hammer tape and some nails.
“What do you think you’re doing with that! Stop, wait please don’t.” Jack pleaded
“I told you not to yell, and you did it anyways.” Zeke placed the tape over his mouth so he could muffle some of the screams.
He placed the nail on top on Jacks right hand “you better hope I don’t miss or we’ll have to do this all over again. I’m going to count to three, so try not to scream to loud.”
Muffled cries are heard underneath the tape and Jack is shaking his head rapidly
Zeke did practice swings so he could hit the nail perfectly. He could see the sweat dripping down Jacks face.
“One… two…” Zeke looked into Collins eyes that are widen in fear. A creepy smile spread across Zeke’s face.
“Three!” He slammed the hammer down on the nail making it go through his hand and the chair.
Jack screamed but it couldn’t come out as one because of the tape covering his mouth. His body shifts, thrusts and tries to break free from the restraints.
“Now what did we learn.” He ripped the tape off of Collins mouth.
“Ze-Zeke please tell me wha-“ Jack got cut off by him putting the tape back on his mouth.
Zeke let out exasperate huff, “that’s not what I wanted to hear Jack.” In a singsong voice.
Zeke went to the other hand with the second nail, more covered up pleads are coming from Jack.
“They say the second time is more painful. Now stay still you wouldn’t want me to miss now would you.”
Zeke swung but missed purposely smashing his knuckles, all you heard was a crunching noises of bones cracking and crying and throwing his head back from the pain.
“That was totally your fault, I told you to stop moving.” Zeke slammed the hammer down on the nail this time hitting the nail. It went through his hand and through the wood of the chair. Blood is pouring from the wounds on Jacks hands.
“Now, I’m going to ask you again Jack… What did we learn?” Zeke took the tape off again.
“N…no…not to yell.” Jack eventually got out.
“Ahhh, so you can listen.” Zeke chuckled then continued to talk.
Jacks eyes fluttered from being tired of the pain and screaming, so Zeke came over and shook his face to make him wake up.
“Don’t fall asleep on me yet Jack we’re not done yet, we’ve still got a game to play.”
“Please, I…I don’t want to play, please I’ll tell you anything just let me go.” Jack pleaded trying to make out the words but is sobbing so most of them didn’t come out as he wanted.
“You sound so Pathetic you know that, stop crying and listen. So we’re going to play a little game, but don’t worry I’ll tell you the rules I’m not that cruel. They are very easy and there’s only 2 of them.“
Zeke began to walk around Jack so he couldn’t see him.
“So first rule, don’t answer wrong. Simple enough right?”
“Yes.” Jack said cautiously.
“And the last one, don’t fucking lie to me. Got it.”
“Okay.” Jack said defeatedly
“First question…what’s Nadia’s real name?”
“What…”
“You have three seconds, one…two…” Zeke made his way back in front of Jack.
“WAIT, she never told me.”
“Three.” Zeke swung the hammer against the side of Jacks knee and it made a disgusting cracking noise followed by Jacks screaming.
Zeke inhaled a sharp breath. “that sounded painful”
“Her name is (N) not Nadia. If you really loved someone wouldn’t you know that Jack?”
Jack mumbled something as he was crying but Zeke didn’t care too much.
“Next question… What’s her parents names?”
Jack begins sobbing some more when he doesn’t know the question. “How am I supposed to know that!” Jack said almost hyperventilating as he’s talking.
“So you’re saying you don’t know them?”
“Please Zeke, I’m sor-“ another swing comes to his other knee before he could finish.
“You know you could have said two random names and I wouldn’t have known.” Zeke said pulling out a cigarette and lighting it.
“I’ll never talk to or look at Nadia I mean (N) again, I won’t even mention this happened please just let me go!”
“Next question, what’s her favorite food I’ll give you five seconds this time since I’m feeling generous.”
“One…two…” zeke was aiming for his head this time to fuck with him. “Three… you better hurry Jack this is going to be a messy one…four…fiv-“
“STEAK!” Jack squeezed his eyes shut as the hammer came inches away from the side of his head.
Zeke’s eyebrows raised in surprise, “Wow that was a close!” He removed the hammer away from his head. “Almost knocked your head right off you shoulders there.”
Jack’s eyes opened slowly to see that Zeke has retracted the hammer away from his head and he breathed a silent sigh of relief. He builds up courage to ask his next question. “Does that mean you can let me go now?” Jack said shaking in pain. He hoped that answering right meant he had earned his freedom.
“Oh Jack, come on now, you really think I can let you go after this?”
“PLEASE I won’t tell anyone anything. I promise!”
“Next question, did you have sex with (N)?”
“No!” Jack cried, “No I didn’t I swear!” He screams, shaking his head violently and thrashing in his binds which causes fresh pain to form where his hands are still bolted down.
Zeke stayed quiet and walked behind him again, circling him like shark circles their prey.
“You’re not lying to me are you?”
“I’m not…please just let me go…” His struggle had wore his energy completed, and he could feel himself slowly slipping from consciousness but he fought to stay awake. His body was beginning to shut down from the pain Zeke had inflicted.
Zeke pulled Jacks head backwards and held his hand on his forehead “I’m going to ask you again. You’re not lying to me, right Jack?” Zeke takes the cigarette out of his mouth and holds Collins eye open so he can’t close it, then inches closer and closer to Collins eye.
Jack begins to scream, but fear keeps him frozen in place. He could feel the heat from the tip irritating his eye and sweat beads form on his head. Zeke keeps his fingers in between Jack’s eye to hold it open and Jack strains the muscle attempting to snap it back shut.
“IM NOT LYING TO YOU, I SWEAR ON MY MOTHERS GRAVE!”
“Alright, calm down I believe you.” Zeke said pulling the cigarette away from his eye
Jack sighs in relief, “are…are we done with the game… do I win?”
“Jack…” Zeke says in a disappointing voice and shakes his head, “you see in this game I’m always the winner, you lose no matter what. Do you understand?”
Collins drops his head and stays silent for a moment. “So you’re going to kill me?” He finally speaks up.
Zeke crouched down to eye level with him.“Yes Jack, I’m going to kill you.”
“No, no, no, please man, please I don’t want to die!” Jack pleaded and cried. “I…I’m not ready to die yet please Zeke.”
“No one is ready to die, but tonight you will. I’ll make it quick since you have been so honest with me.”
“I won’t tell anyone I swear, you said I’m honest right, I won’t tell anyone.” Jack has a glimpse of hope in his voice.
“The only way I would feel comfortable letting you go, is in a body bag. Dead people can’t talk Jack, they teach you this in school do they not?” Zeke stands up from his crouching position and lights another cigarette.
“Want one?” Zeke cocked his head.
“Yes.” Jack says quietly finally excepting his fate.
Zeke places it his mouth and he lights up another one.
“How are you going to do it?” Jack asked with the cigarette hanging out of the side of his mouth since his hands are still nailed to the chair.
“I was thinking about just shooting you in the head. It would be quick, maybe a little messy but that can always be cleaned.” Zeke said blowing out smoke.
“I’m in a lot of pain you mind doing it now.” Jack said sadly.
Zeke stayed quiet and walked over his desk and pulled out a Glock out of his drawer then attached a silencer to it so it wouldn’t be loud to wake everyone up. After that he walked back over to Jack.
“I was going to let you finish that first but if that’s what you want okay.” Zeke shrugged and continued talking with the gun hanging at his side.
“And I want you to know I’m not doing this for me, I’m doing it for (N) because I love her. This is what real love is not that fake bullshit you spewed in the kitchen to her. If you actually loved her you would have killed me just like I’m doing to you.”
“You say you love her, but I’ve seen the bruises and fear in her eyes. That’s not what love is, Zeke. You should love her enough to leave her be…” Collin trailed off, hoping to talk some sense into Zeke.
His stoic face did not change, he remained emotionless. Zeke was silent for a moment before opening his mouth to respond.
“It was just as painful for me to put her through that, if not more so.” Zeke said with pain in his voice then resumed talking.
“But thank you for trying to look out for her in the end. I’ll be sure to let her know you tried to save her.”
Then Zeke held the gun up to his temple looked Jack in the eyes and fired. Blood veers off in all directions, a few droplets landing on his face and neck which were already caked with dried crimson from his earlier abrasions. A job well done.
Jack was dead. Killed by Zeke alone for the sole reason of overstepping his boundaries with you. He had committed the crime of treading on his property. You were claimed by Zeke and this man could potentially come in between you two. And anyone who dared come in between Zeke and his girl would know only pain until their last breathe.
This was a warning for you, and for anyone who dared challenge Zeke’s feelings. His affection would not be challenged, not by anyone. He’d die to make sure you and the rest of the world knew it. He’d done this for you and he’d do it again. He’d do it a million times over if it ensured that you would stay only his for the rest of time. You’d never escape him, you wouldn’t dare put yourself or anyone else in danger after this.
This was all for you, to ensure that you’d never leave Zeke behind. It was something that had to be done. And there was nothing Zeke wouldn’t do for you. He loved you to much and he’d show you his love anyway possible.
-pov reader-
You’ve spent the past hour lying flat on your bed. Eyes wide with fear and despair as you listen to your former friend suffer in unimaginable ways. You choke on your muffled cries as memories of your own torture at the hands of Zeke replay on a loop in your mind.
With every scream that echoes from beyond your room, a memory too fresh in your mind appears. A fingernail ripped. A punch in the face. Being scorched by a cigarette. Being held underwater. All of it too clear in your mind. Too painful.
It’s been quiet for a while now, not a scream, not a cry, not even begging…nothing just silence.
Until the basement door finally creeks open and shuts. Heavy tired foot step are heard through the house, then up the stairs slowly making their way up to your door. You know he’s walking straight for your room. He’s coming for you. You knew it. You could feel it. You were going to be brought to the basement where your old friends corpse was likely was.
The rattling of the door handle makes your heart skip a beat. You choose to stick to your act of faking being asleep, hoping Zeke will take some pity and let you stay in bed. You can feel his presence in the room even with your back turned away from him and faced toward the wall.
His presence is dark, you can sense it even like this. The bed shifts underneath his weight as he takes a seat next to your frame, body heat warming you slightly as his fingers run through your hair.
“Hey, you.” He whispers sweetly. He sounds so happy. And that scares you almost even more than when he’s angry.
“I have a surprise for you. You need to wake up so you can come see it.”
You just want to be left alone.
Chapter 12: Chapter 12
Summary:
The aftermath of Jack’s death.
⚠️ CAUTION⚠️
This chapter is H E A V Y heavy on abuse. It’s one of the heaviest chapters I’ve written thus far. Sorry to my peeps that wanted things to get better for reader. Things aren’t going to get better for her.
Soooo trigger warnings! This chapter covers a lot of heavy subject matter, such as emotional abuse, suicidal thoughts, self harm, mutilation, rape, and assault. You’ve been warned.
Whooo now that all the warnings are out of the way, I wanna say a quick thank you to everyone who commented on the last chapter! It gives me so much motivation to continue writing so I really appreciate them!
Thank you and I hope you enjoy this doozy of a chapter :)
Chapter Text
Zeke’s hand interlock with yours and he leads you down the long pitch black hallway, the only light source is the full moon’s radiate glow through the windows. It’s so quiet you can hear every board creek beneath your feet, and a slight ringing in your ears, the kind you get before something really bad happens.
Your emotions only become more powerful with each step you take, you know exactly where you’re going.
The basement.
Those words echo in your head over and over again. That voice in your head gets louder the closer you get to the door.
Now! it’s screaming telling you to run away, he’s dangerous!
You know you wouldn’t make it, you’re weak but not stupid. He could take you down in the blink of an eye.
Somethings off with him, you couldn’t tell what it was…and it sends chills up your spine.
Anxiety, terror, despondence, and most of all pure rage all pumps through your veins. Your stomach twisting and turning, hot flashes come and go, breathing becomes difficult, your heart starts to beat irregular. You feel like you’re about to overdose on emotions.
A thousand thoughts come flooding through your brain like a broken dam, they build tears in your eyes, one blink and it’s over. You swallow but it’s difficult, a lump in your throat blocks anything going down.
You both approach the door and you stop dead in your tracks, Zeke stops and turns to see why you had stopped moving.
He notices the kind of state you’re in and takes a step towards you. His hand still intertwined with yours.
He says almost surprised by your appearance. “Baby whats wrong?”
His thumb gently caresses the top of the hand he’s holding.
You go to speak but nothing comes out, that lump in your throat isn’t letting anything escape.
Zeke ever so slightly tilts his head to the side and your eyes meet. You can tell he is trying to figure out why you’re scared.
“You’re not in trouble, don’t be afraid.” He pulled you in to his chest and held you close. His hand stroking the back of your head to calm you down.
You wrap your arms around his waist and place your head on his chest. You hear his heart beating against your ear, he’s so calm. You close your eyes and listen.
The rhythm of his heart is almost hypnotic putting you in a tranquilized state.
“Everything is going to be okay.” He leans down and kisses the top of your head.
In some fucked up way being close to him made you feel appeased. When embracing him breathing became easier, the little voice in your head telling you to run had finally became silent and you feel safe again.
You open your eyes and see dried specks of Jack’s blood on Zeke’s white shirt, it snaps you back to reality. You’re so disgusted with yourself. Why do you find comfort in someone so demented.
“ Are you ready?” Zeke asked still holding on to you, now twirling your hair between his fingers.
“Yes.” You whispered.
You weren’t ready to see what was behind that door. You didn’t want to see what he had done to Jack, by his screams you know it had to be bad.
The door swung open and Zeke flicked the light on and headed down the steps. You stood at the top watching him walk down.
He stops halfway when he doesn’t hear you following behind him,
“Come on (N)… now.” He said in a demanding but calm voice.
Those words put you in motion and you head down the steps, finally making it to the bottom.
You don’t want turn your head, you don’t want to look at Jacks beaten body so you keep your eyes forward.
Zeke grabs your chin and turns your face towards Jack.
“Look at him (N).”
You open your eyes and you see your friend nailed to the chair by his hands, knees are broken and bloody, skin pale and blotchy, his body is slouched over with a pool of blood in his lap from being shot in the head.
Zeke runs the balls of his fingertips along your jaw as he pulls his hands from your face. They come to lock behind his back as he begins stalking around the corpse in the center of the room. His eyes locked in admiration of his work. He says nothing, only sporting a sly smile. You keep your eyes locked on the body too, mainly studying the face of a man you no longer recognize.
Jack Collins was a handsome man, a beautiful man. One word could only describe his beauty; ethereal.
Now, he is a beaten, bloodied pile of flesh and bone that would surely haunt your dreams for the rest of your life. It was a brutal sight, and any ounce of humanity you might’ve seen in Zeke surely couldn’t have been real.
The man who had kissed you so lovingly, cuddled beside you in your bed and welcomed you into his family home had been capable of torture and murder? Of an innocent man? Did he feel any ounce of regret? Sympathy? Guilt? Anything at all? That giddy grin on his face said he did not.
Jack Collins, killed for the crime of knowing you. Just like Sasha and Jean. He didn’t deserve to die. He was a good man despite what Zeke might’ve thought.
A good, decent, kind man.
Until you came along and ruined his life. If he never met you this wouldn’t be happening. If you never would have attempted to kill Zeke all those months ago, he’d would still be alive.
And maybe Sasha would still be alive too.
Back then, Zeke had only targeted Sasha out of convenience. At the time, her murder hadn’t been personal, and Zeke hadn’t gained anything from it. It was purely business, and Zeke only killed Sasha for the sole purpose of frightening you. Sasha had been nothing more than a pawn for Zeke.
But this?
This was as close to personal as it could get. Every cut, every crack in his flesh indicates that Zeke had wished serious harm on Jack. And he delivered, tenfold.
Zeke held back with you, when it had been you down here and not Jack. When you were the one chained to those damp basement walls, Zeke had hurt you but he always left you to recover. Like he wanted you alive. So why? Why kill someone important like Jack Collins but keep you alive?
You’re snapped back into reality by Zeke reaching an arm up to rest his hand on your shoulder. You hate that it offered some semblance of comfort for you. This man had just murdered your friend, and you were still leaning into his touch. You must truly be a fucked up person.
“I know what you’re thinking, (N), and this isn’t your fault. He should have known better than to mess with something that belongs to me.”
You stare at him frozen in shock, you want to scream at him.
I don’t fucking belong to you! But nothing comes out of your mouth. You know better than to say something so ignorant to him.
“But I do have to say,” Zeke started again, trailing the room again like a predator in its hunt. “He was a tough one. Put up a fight and held out for as long as he could. It was a decent surprise, I half expected him to be a coward since he had such big talk during dinner.”
You stay quiet, staring at him sauntering around Jacks body, listening carefully to everything he says. You’re not sure where Zeke’s going with this.
Zeke stopped right in front of Jack observing him as he talks. “I also owe him a lot of credit. You see, while I was listening to his screams of pain and despair, this helpless mule helped me come to the realization of something that I’ve been struggling with lately. Something that I hadn’t even noticed until it was too late. Something that I can’t push down any longer.”
You feel your eyes go wide while he speaks. Something that he had been struggling with? For some time? What could he possibly mea-
Then it dawned on you, just why he had brought you down here. Why he made you look at the mess of your former friend and why he’s still hiding the gun in his back pocket.
The gun.
The gun that he was probably minutes away from pulling out and aiming at you. That had to be why you were brought down here. That had to be what he had been talking about just now. His struggle.
Something he can’t avoid, and he can’t push down.
He was going to end your life here in this basement, right alongside the body of his last victim.
And no one would ever find out what had happened to you. No one except for the people in this mansion, who probably wouldn’t care at all, save for Pieck.
Is this it for you? Are these your final moments? Are you really about to die in the place that you fought so hard to escape from? Why? What did you do wrong? Is there anyway out of this? Would running be smarter? A million different questions circle within your mind, while different scenarios replay over and over.
You should have done better, you should have clung to Zeke like he was your lifeline, should have stayed clear away from Collins the first time you had met.
Should have, should have, should have .
So many should’ve’s. So many instances where you could’ve done something differently, behaved differently. It’s too late to fix things, you were mere minutes away from dying, so trying to apologize to Zeke wouldn’t solve anything. You didn’t do enough, and this is your punishment. And there’s no one to blame but yourself.
Zeke snapped his head to the side to study your face and noticed your attention pulled away from him, seemingly spacey and a little out of it.
Zeke wonders what has you so distracted that you could possibly avert your attention away from him. He noticed the way you appeared to eye the brash gun in his pant pocket, and saw the masked terror in your eyes, your focus never pulling away from the metal in his jeans, not even to meet his gaze.
He turns his body fully to face you. He snakes a hand behind his back and pulls the gun from his pocket, toying with the handle grip.
“What’s wrong baby? Why do you look so…sad?”
He looks down at the gun, then looks back to you.
“Are you scared?”
Zeke takes a couple of steps towards you, and you take a two steps away from him.
“There’s nothing to be scared of… see? Watch!” He cocks the gun and points it at you. Before you can process anything that’s happening, a cracking sound has you flinching backwards and your eyes ringing. A scream nearly tears from your throat, but shock leaves no room for noise to escape.
A beat passes off as you wait for the impact that never connects. It takes every ounce of courage you can muster to pry your eyes open, but you do. You take in the room, nothing having changed during the last few moments. You take in Zeke, who’s still standing before you, looking too giddy and still pointing his gun in your face.
“See?! I told you! There was nothing to be afraid of, it’s empty.” Zeke smiles, a cruel and unnerving smile that leaves your knees almost buckling.
Although relieved that your life had not been in any danger for the moment, you still couldn’t relax. You weren’t out of the woods yet, and Zeke could still end your life at any moment. You were at his complete, and total mercy and his current manic, compulsive state of mind gave you little hope of you ever leaving this basement.
You place your face in your hands and begin to cry. Zeke tenderly rushes to your side, brushing the hand not holding his gun on your chin and lifting your head to look him in the eyes.
“Awe baby, I didn’t mean to frighten you.”
You hiccup out a few shaky sobs, eyes trembling lightly and down casting to stare at the gun again. You want it put away. You want him to take it away from you.
Zeke notices your apprehensiveness and slides the gun back into his back pocket. You know it isn’t loaded, you know that. It can’t hurt you yet you’re still stricken cold with fear and anxiety just by being close to it, and you’re grateful that it’s at least in tucked away back into his pocket now.
“I didn’t mean to scare you. Here. See? It’s put away now. I won’t bring it back out.”
New tears stream down your red cheeks. You hate how weak you probably appear to him, and you hate yourself even more for the pathetic question you’re about to ask.
“Are- are you going t-to kill me?” You choke, fresh hiccups bubbling with shaky inhales.
Zeke’s smug face seems to melt after hearing your question and you wonder if he had heard you correctly. He looks melancholy, and you wonder if it was just a trick of the light.
“Kill you? Kill you? What- what makes you think I would do that? You think I’m capable of doing that?” The confusion and hurt in his tone leave your stomach tightening, anxiety gripping your insides further and leaving your heart beating rapidly. If you pissed him off, which you probably did, you weren’t getting out this. Not without a few bruises and scratches.
“Why am I down here Zeke? Why did you bring me down here tonight. It couldn’t have just been to scare me into obedience. I’m already loyal to you, so if this is some kind of way to further condition me into behavin-“
“ It wasn’t supposed to scare you .” Zeke interrupts your tantrum with his harsh voice bellowing louder than your own in the desolate space.
“I thought it’d make you happy. I wanted you to see what I had done tonight. What I had done in order to protect you. He wanted to take you away from me, marry you and make you his own. I couldn’t allow that, and I know your kind heart is too good to ever hurt Jack. So I hurt him for you.”
There’s a white static somewhere far off in your ears, or maybe in the back of your mind. It’s a static similar to numbness and disassociation. Your fingertips feel static. Your mind is blank. Yet it doesn’t tune out the words currently being spoken to you.
“Everything I did to him was for you .”
Zeke walks over to his desk and pulls on a black leather apron and pulls it over his head, then ties the back around his waist.
He then pulls out black leather gloves and pulls them on.
“What…what are you doing?” You say hesitating a bit.
“Oh, I’m going to dismember your friend.” He said nonchalantly not even looking up at you, he continues looking through the drawers.
Your eyes widen, “what?”
He said softly laughing at your answer. “How else do you think I’m going to get rid of him?”
Zeke pulls out a blue tarp that’s got old discolored marks all over it, then strolls to the middle of the room and laid it flat. He smooths it out with his hands to make it lay perfectly.
“Okay, that’s done, now the body.” Zeke walks over to Collins. He wraps his arms around Jack to lift him out of the chair and begins to pull.
The chair lifts with Jack, Zeke having forgot about the nails protruding from Jack’s hands and sticking him to the chair. A light crunching sound emerges from nail ripping the flesh around the corpse hand.
“Ah fuck.” Zeke set him back down then pushed his glasses back up that had been sliding down his face and sighed. “Forgot about that.”
He walks over to the desk and grabs the hammer and uses the claw end to hook the top of the nail and rip it out.
The first one came out effortlessly, but the second one was so far pushed in by the hammer it almost went through his hand.
Zeke grabbed Jacks limp wrist and pried it off the rest of the way making horrific sounds ripping his skin some more. Blood began oozing from the wound.
All you could do was stand and watch. You weren’t sure if you were even allowed to move, so you stay as still as a statue. You wanted to close your eyes but you weren’t sure of that either. Zeke angry at you was the last thing you wanted right now.
You’ve never seen him so…deranged. You’ve never seen anyone like this before and it petrifies you to your core.
Zeke moved the lifeless body to the blue stained tarp, he dropped his body on the hard cement floor, Jacks skull made a cracking noise when hitting the floor making you flinch a little.
“Gross.” Then he turns towards you, “just so you know I’m not enjoying this nearly as much as you think I am. This is my least favorite part.”
You watch as Zeke grabs at the corpse’s jaw, pinching his cheeks to open his mouth open. “Will you hand me those pliers over there?”
You hastily approach the torture table and skim the many torture devices. The last instrument in the row of tools is a large set of rusted metal pliers. You grimace slightly, but you complete the task nonetheless.
Handing Zeke the pliers, he shimmies them into his victims mouth and locks the clips onto his front tooth. Zeke tugs with a large majority of his strength. His arm jerks back along with the pliers, which now holds one of Jack Collin’s beautiful teeth.
Zeke repeats this process, removing each tooth from its socket until nothing is left inside of his mouth, save for his tongue. And you aren’t sure how long it would be til Zeke took that too.
“Crazy to think that at one point, this could’ve been you.” Zeke boasts, not noticing the way this statement makes your eyes widen.
You feel sick. You want out of this basement. You aren’t in any immediate danger, but being here and watching Zeke mutilate your friend further stands to be too much for you. You feel like the stress of everything could pull you under, dragging you deeper and deeper to an endless abyss.
That uncomfortable hotness that had been building inside your chest and stomach from the adrenaline finally reaches its peak. You feel the minimal contents of your stomach rising to your throat and you rush to the bathroom.
You spew the very little food that you had eaten at dinner into the toilet, coughing and sputtering. You heave as bile tears from your stomach and the dam finally breaks. You sob, from fear and exhaustion. You’re so tired, you didn’t ask for this to happen.
You tried so hard to follow the rules, to get onto Zeke’s good side but in the end it was all for nothing. People still died regardless of your actions, and you still somehow ended back in the basement. You wipe your mouth on your sleeve, still hiccuping and sniffling.
Two hands pull you back from behind, encasing you in a hug and you notice that his gloves, which had been covered in blood, were now off. His hands hook around your front and he nestles into the crook in your neck.
“Hey, it’s alright baby. It’ll be okay, we’re almost done and then I’ll take you back to bed.”
You flip yourself in his hold so that your head is level to his shoulders. You bury yourself into his warmth again, seeking some comfort. “Why am I down here? Why am I still down here?” You ask, grabbing at his chest and arms and looking up to him.
He brushes a finger through your hair, tucking the front strands behind your ear to reveal the eye it had been obscuring. “We still aren’t done with our jobs yet. Plus there’s a lesson to be learned here. For you, anyway.”
“What kind of lesson am I supposed to be learning, I don’t understand.”
“It’s called a lesson for a reason, I know you can figure it out.”
You open your mouth to argue, but the sound of him clapping his hands together interrupts you. “Alright! Back to business!”
He grabs the gloves on his way from the basement and walks back towards his metal table.
He approaches the body with the scalpel. He rubs the blade down his dirtied dress shirt and exposes his toned upper body, which has undergone unspeakable damage in the last two hours.
Zeke points the blade to the area right above Jack’s collar bone, and you can only watch in disgust and abject horror as he slices through skin and pulls the blade down. Blood pools from the incision, but this doesn’t deter Zeke from completing his goal. He cuts a stripe down his chest, and opens the flaps of skin to expose his ribs and stomach.
You gag and choke on air as the red walls of his torso are on full display. His ribs poke out and you can see many red sacs buried within the cage. Your eyes water and you cringe from the smell, you feel like you could be sick again. You eye the bathroom and before you can think to make a move, Zeke is speaking again.
“If this was Eren, he’d cut your eyelids off and strap you down to make you watch. Lucky for you, I’m not crazy like that.” Zeke says, rummaging through Jack’ insides and pulling out red entrails. One chunk of flesh falls to the ground and Zeke steps on it, making a light plop noise that seems to push you over the edge.
You rush to the bathroom, vomiting up bile once more and choking on your sobs. The bile burns, but it feels almost dull compared to the pain ebbing at your heart. Zeke doesn’t follow you this time, and you can still hear the squishy sounds of flesh coming out of his body from the bathroom.
Zeke’s voice calls from the other room “Hey, did you know Pieck’s family lives on a farm?” Zeke’s chuckles, “isn’t that very convenient!”
You enter the room to find Zeke, down on one knee, dropping the red contents into a metal bucket beside him. A few maggots crawl up the sides of the tin and your stomach churns.
“Fun fact, pigs will devour anything… including a human body. Very interesting don’t you think.”
You say nothing but stare at him in disbelief.
“Repulsive little creatures, huh? I suppose that’s why they call them pigs.”
You find little humor in his jokes, feeling stressed more than anything. He pulls out the last tiny bit of essence from Jack’s carcass, leaving the hole in his chest hollow.
Zeke raises an arm to wipe the sweat beads forming on his temple, a few streaks of blood are left from his sleeve. His eyebrows are furrowed slightly, and he looks absolutely crazed.
He looks to your directions, and you can spot that evil glint that has returned to his eyes. Like the blood on him has served as some sick gratification of power.
“Do you want to know why I’m doing this? I think I’m ready to tell you my secret now. Now that we’ve spent this time together.”
He grabs a hacksaw that looks too outdated compared to the other, more modern, metallic tools. A wooden hacksaw with a handlebar rests above Jack’s arm, sprawled out on the tapestry. Crunching from skin being sawed through circles the room. You clench your eyes, not wanting to see the blood splatter in all directions. On the ground, walls, and Zeke, who pays close attention to his work.
His left arm is severed from the body.
“Do you understand how far I’d go for you? Just to see you smile? Can you even comprehend…the lengths I would go for you…”
You listen as the saw it brought to his other arm, Zeke zips the saw down, severing the second limb. You keep your eyes clenched shut, wishing you could cover your ears to block out the sick noises.
“There isn’t a single line I wouldn’t cross for you…there are only a few people in this world that I would never harm. The rest of them...their lives are worthless. They’re meaningless, insignificant toys put on this planet for my amusement. To use and discard whenever I please.”
You look at him apprehensively. You’re not sure what to say to something like that. Something so horrible twisted.
“And this…” he motions to the decaying mass of bones and flesh beside him, “is the result of not respecting my property.” It takes all your strength to dial down the fire of anger and resentment lighting in your chest. You want to scream at the man as he speaks, defend yourself and claim yourself as something more than just being his.
But you know that wouldn’t be entirely true. You were his. You’d always be his forever long he’d have you around. Until your ultimate death, he’d own you and bend you to his will. And you can do nothing but take it.
Because you’re not your own person anymore. You don’t have thoughts that are your own anymore. Every thought. Every breathe in. Every action. It was all for Zeke.
And even if you somehow escaped this place, returning to normalcy would be near impossible for you. There’s no way you could return to your old life after everything you’d have experienced in this God forsaken country.
“Do you understand what I’m saying (N)?” He asks as he chops through his thighs and slices through the tendons.
You’re not sure you do understand. You feel like you should know where this conversation was going. But you didn’t. Zeke had to spell everything out for you, obviously. You hated how dim you had become.
“I… I’m not sure I understand Zeke, I’m so sorry, please don’t be upset with me.” You replied hoping your apology will be enough.
You’re uncertain about how to respond to something like this, you want to make him happy, but not knowing how to deal with him at this exact moment you speak as little as possible.
“Oh baby there’s nothing to be sorry about.” Zeke placed the chopped legs in a black trash bag. “Hmm how do I explain this, I guess my one bad flaw is expressing my emotions.” Zeke snickered at his comment.
What the fuck is wrong with him? His one bad flaw? I could think of ten right now. He doesn’t even realize how fucked up he is, it’s so…unnerving.
“ You know the first time we met I was ready to kill you, but something in the back of my head was telling me not to.” Zeke said talking over the saw that was cutting Jacks arms at the elbows.
You closed your eyes so you didn’t have to look at Jack getting sliced up, but you still hear him and it makes you sick.
There’s nothing in your stomach to throw up anymore, so you just dry heave at the noises coming from the flesh and bone being cut through.
Zeke had stopped the saw and turned his head to look at you, still in his crouching position.
He had blood splattered on his face, neck, arms. He looked like a rabid beast about to attack you.
“I hadn’t realized that I was feeling something towards you when you attempted to kill yourself, in that moment I was scared…I’ll admit I’ve never felt like that. I wasn’t ready to lose you, not yet.”
He started the saw once again now severing Jacks head from his body. Zeke began to talk over the saw again with his back facing you.
“You know… my whole life, I didn’t think there was a single person out there capable of understanding what goes on in my head. Except for Eren, no one could ever hope to understand me, to see things from my perspective.” Zeke went for the torso now cutting it in half to make it easier to put in a trash bag.
“And then I met you.” He started shoving the rest of Jacks body into bags.
Zeke tied off the bags then slowly stood up making aching noise as he does. “God I’m getting old.” He whispers to himself.
Zeke turns around and was now facing you. He looks absolutely crazed, his eyes don’t look soft and kind anymore. They are so dark and menacing. Specks of blood are on his glasses.
He takes the leather gloves off and walks over to the desk he set them down and picks up a clean rag. He takes the glasses off his face and rubs them clean so he can see better.
“You showed me that I can trust you, and it takes a lot for me to think that highly of someone (N).” Zeke slid his glasses back on and walked to you.
“Your heart is so kind, you care so much for your loved ones… your willingness to kill for them, I… I understand that! And I wanted to show you that I’m willing to do the same for you.” Zeke gave a wistful smile while walking towards you.
You began to panic once again, you didn’t want him near you right now, with your former friends blood all over him.
He put his hands on your shoulder, and you looked cautiously at his hand then back up to him.
“Everything about you, the way you look at me, smile, laugh… I could keep going on for days about how flawless you are to me.” Zeke now cups your face in his hands.
You mouth drops open to say something but Zeke cuts it off with a passionate kiss. You close your eyes and kiss him back, you know if you pull away he would be devastated.
He pulled away, his mouth still lingering around yours, you open your eyes to look at him, his piercing blue eyes are already on you, his thumb wipes off some saliva off your bottom lip, “I love you (N).”
You look at him dumbstruck, you couldn’t help it.
Then it hit you, the plan you had set in place almost a year ago is finally happening. The only problem was you weren’t sure if you could go through with it anymore.
Zeke frightened you, you’d never been so afraid of someone. He was so unhinged but so… intelligent it was eerie.
After today you had doubts in this plan Pieck had started. You had to tell Pieck you couldn’t do it anymore, you didn’t want her, you or anyone else to end up like Jack Collins.
You couldn’t let anyone else die because of you.
“What’s wrong? Do you not believe me?” Zeke asked confused.
He slowly drops his hands from your face, “after everything I’ve done for you? You still don’t believe me?” You can hear he’s getting slightly irritated.
He then points to his chest harshly, “I’ve taken care of you this whole time! I’ve fed you, clothed you,” he looks at you bewildered. “I…I cared for you when you were injured! When you didn’t even deserve it! I’ve gone out of my way to do nice things for you! And I don’t do that for just anyone!”
He didn’t even wait for you to respond he just kept yelling and you flinched the more passionate he got.
“Jack said he loved you.” Zeke scoffed and rolled his eyes, “but he could never understand you the way I do, he would never see the real you like I do! Jack… Jack wouldn’t love you the way you need… but I can. And I will.”
“I’m…sor-“ Zeke interrupts you once again, not giving you a single chance to put a word in. His rage is getting to him yet again. This isn’t going to be good, you need to deescalate the situation but how?
Zeke started to tap his temples aggressively with his finger tips, “I mean think about it (N)! Jack would have killed you! Do you understand that!? Why do you think I had to kill him! To protect the one person in this world who actually loves me…for me.” His hands drop to his sides.
“I understand baby.” You blurted out, and then grabbed his hand to get his attention, you compel a fake smile on your face to show him that you’re happy.
Zeke stops speaking and looks at you suspiciously, “what do you understand? Tell me.”
“Jack had to die, I know that now. You were trying to protect me and I didn’t see it until this moment, and now…I understand what it means, it means that you love me.” You hold eye contact and you see Zeke’s eyes soften at the words you spoke.
You slowly reach around to Zeke’s back to undo the leather apron, you pull the knot loose.
You rush to think of things to say to please him some more, so far it’s working. He’s beginning to calm down. You grab the top that hangs around his neck and he leans slightly down so you can reach it, you lift it off over his head.
You continue to speak in a kind, soothing voice.
“It’s so hard for me to believe that Zeke Yeager would do something so special for someone like me…it’s such a privilege to have your trust and love.” Once having the apron off and setting it aside, you wrap your arms around his waist and hold him close.
You put your head on his chest, “I…I love you so much Zeke.” You listen to his heart beat increase when you say those six words to him.
He wraps you in his arms and hold you back, “I love you too (N).”
He finally lets go, “go upstairs and get in the shower, I got some blood on you. I’ll be up there soon.” Zeke kissed your forehead.
“Okay.” You put all your effort into giving him a pleasant smile, you then turn on your heels and go upstairs.
As soon as your back is facing him the stupid grin on your face drops. It was almost painful to force a smile, you feel so…stupid.
You drag your feet on the cool tile, making your way from the basement and through the large mansion. You’re numb, not a single thought runs through your mind. You’re on autopilot, running on fumes til you can collapse into your bed and wilt away until Zeke comes for you again.
You turn the corner and eye down something you had seen a million times before, each time you patrol this exquisite palace.
You stop dead in your tracks, eyes marking the outline of the front door of the mansion. You’d seen it a million times before, even had gone through it a handful of times during your excursions into Marley, always accompanied by Zeke.
But this time, it felt different. This time, you were looking at the exit by yourself. This time, you were alone. Nothing stood between you and your freedom, no one was around to stop you. It’d be so easy to grab the door handle, swing it open and run off into the night, getting lost in the large expanse of trees surrounding you on all sides.
Your heart thumps wildly in your chest, stinging pain from the ringing in your ears and it’s the only sound you can focus on. There’s no logic behind your movements, no guardian angel or shoulder conscience to advise differently. You approach the door, finding your legs working all on their own. You reach a hand out, the muscles which before were fatigued, felt lighter than air.
You were having an out of body experience. You don’t feel like yourself, almost like you’re watching this all unravel from somewhere else.
On the other side of that door, just waiting beyond the reach, was the life that you had been ripped away from. Within just a few steps, you could-
You gasp.
When your fingers brush the metal handle, you flinch backwards from sudden shock. It was like a bolt of electricity had surged through your fingers upon contact with the door, and all emotions that had been buried deep in your brain came pouring back out.
You instantly backed away from the door, nearly tripping over yourself as the realization finally set in. Were you really about to leave? What did you think would happen? That you’d casually walk through Marley, find a ship and sail home without any hindrance?
Did you really think someone as strong and unrelenting as Zeke Yeager would allow that?
What about Eren? You don’t know him very well, but he doesn’t seem like the type that likes to share his toys. You’d be hunted and found within a day, and the only thing that would await you would be your death.
You bring your palms up to cover the small sob that comes out, closing your eyes and reminiscing on your past. How lively, carefree and happy you used to be. You could never hope to experience that again.
You had never imagined yourself in a situation like this. A year ago, you had been a strong and determined assassin. Now, you were a crying, sniveling mess on the floor of your prison, breaking down because of a door.
This was pathetic. You were pathetic. You hate the person you are. You resent yourself for being weak and helpless, and if the others from your bureau could see you know, they’d surely think the same. You were unrecognizable, and no one was coming to save you. You couldn’t hope to save yourself either, so you might as well just give up on ever being free.
You wipe your messy tears on your arm sleeve, lifting your shaky legs and turning your cheek from the door. From a stranger, the task itself probably looked like it had taken a great deal of strength, and your heart cracked as you slowly created distance from you and your freedom.
Your one chance at happiness, ripped away from you before it had even begun. But this time, it had been of your own volition. No one had caught you and threatened you away from the door.
No, this time, it was all you. You chose to remain a prisoner, and now you’d stay locked up here forever. Or for however long Zeke would keep you around.
Ascending the stairs, you spot your bedroom and make haste to shut the door and lock the rest of the world out. You wanted alone time for now. You wanted to bury your face in your pillow and cry into the fabric til the sun comes up. The more selfish part of you wanted to crawl under the covers, push down your mournings, and sleep for 24 hours.
Closing the door behind you, you make your way over to the bathroom and stare at yourself in the mirror. The dark shadows around your eyes make you look worn beyond belief and pitiful. You begin pulling off your sweat and blood stained clothes, throwing them into the wicker hamper between the sink and toilet.
The bruises aligning your chest and neck from your last encounter with Zeke were nearly healed, but you know that he’d create more. After all, you were his property so he must mark his property and show off what’s his.
You turn on your heels and enter the shower, turning the shower handle and letting the brisk cool water. You begin running your hands all over yourself, lathering shampoo and washing away the grime and bad memories.
You turn the dial to the hottest setting and wait for the chilly water to turn scalding.
You want to burn away all the horrible shit that’s happened to you.
By the time you exit the shower, you want to be fully healed for the night so you can sleep soundly. You don’t even want to dream tonight. You just want a few hours of nothingness.
After a few moments, the water has now turned incredibly hot and you feel your skin growing red and irritated from the heat. You want more. You need more.
You run your shampoo and body wash all over yourself til all the sweat and other unknown liquids caking your skin are gone and down the drain. You feel refreshed, though still incredibly somber. Your skin stings from the scalding water, and it’s inflamed and hot to the touch.
You wrap a towel around your chest, covering your breasts and hips but leaving your knees and collar bones exposed. Your hair runs down your back, and steam rises from your flesh. Now all you need to do is crawl into bed and sleep your stress away.
You sink into the mattress, tucking yourself in under the comforter and finding a position that causes the least amount of fatigue in your body. Finally finding it, your eyes flutter closed and you let out a heavy sigh. Finally peace.
Zeke is coming for you some time tonight so all you can do now is wait for him. That dark haziness behind your eyelids grows more intense and inviting. You drift away, welcoming the sweet throes of sleep that you had been waiting for.
The black nothingness in your mind shifts and changes to begin a new scene.
You’re in the yard of HQ, the soft summer air warming your face and forming beads of sweat to fall down your neck and chin.
You’d been training with Jean for quite some time, however you never quite matched up to him. He was always stronger, faster and so quick-witted. Even though you were the second strongest kid in that class, he’d always ranked above you, overpowering you and throwing you onto some dirty mattress in record time.
“You need to quit tensing up.” He said, clapping the chalk off his hands. You scoff, shifting your gaze downwards and pushing off the ground to stand. Calloused hands grab at your shoulders to help you find your balance and you suck in an annoyed breathe.
“Here, let me help y-“
“I got it.” You swat his hands away, his face morphs to make a snarky comment but his better judgment renders him silent. He simply sighs in exasperation as your legs wobble in order to find balance.
That had been the fourth time of him dismantling you that day. You kept insisting for him to try again, swearing to all gods that you’d beat him next time.
He warns you not to swear, then takes his position. His arms come up and wait for your first move. You charge, and he quickly shifts his body sideways to avoid the attack. Two strong arms grab you and hoist you into the air, throwing you over his shoulder and slamming you back onto the mattress, knocking the wind out from your lungs.
Jean folds his arms and gives you a look that reads ‘you done now?’
“One more time. Please Jean, I can do it. I know I can so try again!”
Jean shakes his head, “I think you’ve had enough for one night. We’ll try again tomorrow. Now hurry and clean yourself so we can sit together at dinner.” Jean says, turning to leave you alone.
Your nails dig moon shapes into your palms as you try to hold in the tantrum building. You can’t hold it in, it pours out before you can will yourself to stop.
“Are you scared that one day I’ll be able to overpower you?” You shout, causing Jean to stop momentarily. He turns back to face you.
“You’re getting too angry, (N). It’s what makes you keep losing to me. It’s why you’ll some day loose in a real battle. I want more than anything to see you beat me. I want that because it’s means you’ll be able to handle yourself if something ever happens to me.”
“I can handle myself, Jean. I was capable of taking down two armed guards with only a knife.”
“Yes you can take down two men, but you can’t take down me. So you can’t handle yourself against everyone. So til then, I’m going to be there to watch over you.” Jean speaks, voice stern as if he was leaving no room for debate.
You still protest, never being one to take orders without a little argument. After all, you were as hard-headed as they come.
“You can’t always be there with me, Jean. Sooner or later, we’ll get sent to different locations for missions, and you may be HQ’s golden boy, but they aren’t going to make any exceptions for you. You’ll get shipped out somewhere random just like the rest of us.”
“I know, and I fully understand that. I’m not more important than anyone else here, so I won’t ask to stay with you,” Jean states, still using that same ‘matter-of-fact’ tone.
“That’s why I’m going to make sure you’re as damn near to perfect as you can be by then. And I’ll push you harder and harder til even I won’t stand a chance. And no one else will. You’ll be the strongest assassin Eldia has ever seen.”
“Fine Jean. You want to waste all your time teaching me things I’ve already pretty much mastered for the most part then go ahead,” he snorts at this, finding too much humor in your joke.
“I’d say you mastered about 1/4 of what I’ve taught you so far. But don’t worry. Give it a few more years and you’ll be about halfway there.” He jokes and you gasp, smirking and throwing a fake punch at him in the arm. “Not funny.” You say, lifting your middle finger.
“And please don’t say ‘if anything ever happens to me.’ Nothing better happen to you or else I’ll kill you myself.” You joke, jabbing at Jean’s chest and make him smile.
“Alright. I won’t let anything happen to me.”
You two share a laugh, feeling relaxed but still determined to beat him. “You sure we can’t try one more time?” You ask, motioning toward the mattress.
He lets out a fake-annoyed groan and lifts his fists into the air, taking his stance and waiting for your first movement. He throws you down easily, though dropping to catch your fall. You snicker and begin shouting, “what was that! You can’t do that in a real fight!”
Jeans giggling too, holding the back of your head and keeping you looking up at him. He looks beautiful like that, this amber man was the ultimate definition of radiance. He’s gorgeous, and your heart flutters when he meets your gaze.
You want to kiss him. You want him to lean in and press his lips against your own and push you down on the mattress to smother you with his lips.
Something shifts in the air. It’s summer but it feels suddenly so cold. You tense when something also changes in Jean. His gaze looks too intense, and you almost want to shrink away from it. The way Jean’s staring at you, like he had just seen a ghost, leaves you incredibly unsettled.
“Jean- what’s wrong?” You shudder out, your voice doing nothing to soften that tension on his face.
“You need to wake up.”
What?
What did he just say? You need to…wake up. Wake up? From what exactly? The hands that had now been holding your head were tightening in your hair and you try and swat him away.
“What do you mean? Jean you’re hurting m-“
“Wake up. Wake up. You need to wake up.” His grip was tightening, and his usual smooth voice was growing more powerful.
“I said wake up.” Wait a minute…
“Wake up.” That doesn’t sound…
“It’s time to wake up.” Not Jean…
“I said wake up.” You gasp and jolt upwards but are immediately held down by the man beside you. Zeke was here. That pleasant aroma from his body wash climbs into your nostrils and overpowers your senses.
“Shhh shhh, I’m sorry baby. I wasn’t trying to scare you.” He hushes, leaning low enough so his breathe reaches into your ear. “I just need to be with your right now.” He sighs into your neck.
You squeeze your eyes as his lips connect, brushing your neck and begins kissing your skin. He hums while doing so, finding the way you’ve started to writhe underneath him incredibly arousing. His lips unlatch from your neck and move up to attack your lips.
You choke out a startled noise from the intense pressure from his mouth. He holds you in place beneath him from the weight of the kiss, his tongue running along your bottom lip and make you shake in disgust.
He rolls on top of you and deepens the kiss further, you turn your head from side to side seeking refuge from his mouth but finding none. He chases your mouth, the thrill of lust and sinister pleasure turning him on more.
He finally pulls away, allowing you to breathe but still taking up too much of your space. He holds himself up above you, gazing at your cute, sleepy face and obsessing over the way you stare up back at him too.
Your eyes are wide and fearful, and even though he doesn’t want for you to be scared of him, some darker part of him loves that he still can garner that reaction from you, even after all this time.
You may have made him fall in love, but he was still very much the one with all the power.
“I’m sorry I kept you waiting, sweetheart.” He pushes the hair blocking you face behind you ear, and you hate the way you melt into his touch. It takes every ounce of strength to not flinch away from him, knowing full well what would be in store if we deny him his fun.
“I saw you smiling in your sleep, were you dreaming about me?”
“Of course.”
“Oh really? What was I doing in the dream? I would like to know.”
You internally cringe, but keep your face neutral, nodding and giving what you hope is caring smile. “Yeah I was having a dream about you. It was about our first date actually, how you showed me your paintings and let me out of the mansion.”
“Hmmm interesting. Tell me…”
He states above you, lowering his head like he was going to kiss you again but stopping before his lips met yours.
“Why did you say Jean?”
The world seems to have stopped spinning the second after he speaks those words to you.
“After… everything I’ve done for you, you still have the gall to think about other men. Dead men. Men I killed . And you still choose them over me. Well, my dear,” he growls, pulling you by the back of your neck to bring you closer to his mouth, “you are mine. I’ve made that very clear from day one, and yet you still seem to have trouble understanding that.“
“I’m sorry! I’m so sorr-“
“Shut the fuck up.”
Your head snaps to the side before you can even register what happened. Fresh pain throbs in your cheek and you know that you had just been smacked in the face. Zeke had slapped the living daylights out of you. You bring a hand up to cradle your cheek in your palm. You looked very hurt but Zeke either didn’t notice, or chose not to care.
“I’m going to remind you just who owns you. And you’re going to be a good girl and do everything I tell you to.”
With that, he climbs off of you, grabs your wrist and yanks you to your feet. You choke on a sob as you are once again pulled from your bed for the second time tonight, though now for much different reasons than before.
Zeke squeezes your wrist firmly and snakes a hand to the back of your head, snatching a fist full of hair and jerking your head to the side, exposing your neck to him. He then leans down and whispers in your ear, arousal very present in the way he huffs into your flesh. Tiny bumps form on your neck and every hair on your body stands on edge.
“ Take your clothes off.”
Heat pools your face and fresh salty tears build in your eyes again. You can’t count how many times you’ve almost cried or actually cried tonight. You can’t help it, you’ve been set through the wringer tonight, physically and emotionally drained the point that the thought of being fucked by Zeke right now nearly caused you to full on panic.
You’re so tired, but saying no to him wouldn’t be in your favor at all. He’s happy for now, or at the very least, he’s calm. But denying him could cause him to lash out once more, and there’s no one else around for him to stick his anger on. It would be your problem, more than it already is.
You comply. Pulling your shirt off your shoulders and over your head. The task is slow, teasing. You hope it pleases Zeke. You pull your pajama pants down your smooth legs til you’re only left in your panties. Eying Zeke waiting to permission to continue, he instead urges you closer to him, allowing your panties to stay on for a little bit longer.
He presses a firm hand on your shoulder and silently commands you to your knees, head resting in front of his clothed crotch. Being this close, you can smell that pleasant aroma of body wash wafting from him. He cleaned himself up before coming for you, thank god. You can’t imagine doing this while he’s still stained with your close friends blood.
He places his hand under your chin and lifts your head to meet his lusty gaze. “Take my pants off.” It wasn’t a question, wasn’t up for debate or refusal. You lift your shaky hands to the drawstrings of his pajama bottoms. They’re red and black checkered patterns and hang from his body, so they easily slip from his toned hips.
You can already see his thick member poking through the thin cloth of his boxers. He’s so incredibly hard, and you feel a little fearful that he’d shove into you the moment you pull him out from his sheath. You’re not wet at all, so you’d honestly believe he’d cause some tearing if he didn’t give foreplay.
Luckily, from the way he’s massaging a thumb around your lips, you know that’s most likely not going to happen. After all, Zeke said he loved you, so causing pain wouldn’t be something he’d wish to do.
“Keep going my dear, pull my cock out.”
You know he isn’t going to ask twice, and you don’t want to wait to find out the consequences if you continue to take up more of his time. You hook your fingers underneath the hem of his boxers and slide the material down his body. His dick springs free from its restraints.
You stare at it, bewildered and absolutely terrified of that going inside you again. You should be used to it, but you can’t help the fear rising in your throat. Zeke noticed you staring at his large shaft and pushed the thumb that had been circling your lips into your mouth and you whimper and suck it in. He used his free hand to grab the head of his cock, holding it closer for your viewing pleasure.
“You want this, don’t you baby?”
You nod, still sucking the thumb that was currently pumping in your mouth and feeling absolutely deplorable because deep down, you could feel a steady stream of unwanted arousal creeping lower and lower.
He pulls his thumb from your mouth and pulls your mouth to meet his cock. A thin line of precum runs from the head and you stare in silent terror. “If you give me any teeth…” Zeke says, flashing that crazed smile. “I’ll snap your fucking neck.”
You don’t doubt that. He could snap your neck any time he pleased and you would be utterly powerless to fight him off. He’d snatch your life away in an instant. It would be easy for him too, considering his status and body strength.
He shoves himself into you, sliding his mass as deep into your throat as it could go. Your eyes bulge at the intrusion and you struggle to adjust to him. Had he taken it slow, or even gave you a moment to adjust, you wouldn’t be in as much agony as you were currently.
But no, Zeke gave you zero time to take him all in and began pumping away, snapping his hips to bury his large cock all the way down your throat. Your eyes water and you claw at his hips, attempting to stop his movements for just a moment. Just enough so you can get breath and then you can continue.
He grabs your wrists and pries them off of him, holding them above your head.
“Look at me.” Zeke peers down at you with a devilish grin, then shoving himself deeper into your throat.
You gag at the impact to your throat again tears stream down the sides of your face, you let out a small cry, feeling suffocated and like you were minutes from passing out. Zeke takes notice of this and moves to speak again.
“Is this really that difficult for you? Breathe through your nose if it’s really that. Difficult.” He commands you, using definitive thrusts while he speaks to gag your further. You choke again but do your best to oblige him, focusing your mind on inhaling breath into your nostrils.
It helps, though only a tiny bit. It does nothing to sooth the assault happening on your senses. He fucks into your mouth hard, viciously. Leaving you gasping and shuddering on your knees. Loud slapping from his skin hitting your cheeks circle the room, only joined by your cries and few grunts from Zeke.
It was almost like he couldn’t get off on just using your mouth, he was going harder than he ever had. He was causing you so much stress, and it seemed like his goal was to cause even more. He was getting off on your misery. This was not the Zeke you had come to known. This wasn’t like him at all, was it all a facade?
This must be the real Zeke Yeager. Any change you had seen him these past few months couldn’t have been real or honest. It was Zeke Yeager, how he is now, putting on a front. Manipulating you into trusting him and you played right in. Fed into the rouse like a complete idiot. You absolutely hate yourself for being so naive.
He suddenly yanks you off of him by your hair and shoves you away. You fall back and hit your head on the bed frame, but you remain silent.
You keep your head down, refusing to look at the man who was hurting you.
“Your blowjobs need serious work.”
You don’t speak, only raising your head to glare daggers into those ocean eyes. He chuckles at your intense gaze, “feeling brave now?”
You’re pulled harshly from the ground before you can even think about responding, Zeke drags you from your spot by the bed frame to the wall by your dresser. He flips you around to face him and slams you into it, not caring if he’s hurting you. He forces a knee in between your thighs and keeps both hands planted on both sides of your head.
He presses into your body, nipping at your neck and running hands all around your torso and legs. You squirm to create some leverage between your bodies, but find that you have very little room against him.
“Keep struggling baby, if you can get me off of you I’ll let you go to sleep. Deal?”
You can do it!
Something echoes within the back of your mind.
Keep fighting!
A voice sounding all too familiar fills your thoughts and makes your heart swell briefly. The imagine takes form.
Keep fighting. Push yourself!
Somewhere far off, an image of an amber man bathed in sunlight calls to you. His voice drips like warm honey. He’s calling for you, urging you to have faith and keep your calm. Telling you to use your anger.
To keep yourself safe. To take care of yourself now that he’s gone.
Your arm raises and connects with Zeke’s cheek, much like how he had done to you earlier. You slap him with all your pent up rage, hoping you had even matched a fraction of the pain he had caused you. He’s silent for a moment, and you’re still scared of what he might do. To your shock, and horror, he just chuckled to himself.
“My dear…you’re a battle trained assassin. Is that really the best you can do?”
You lash out, arms pushing at the mountain keeping you pinned. “Fuck you! Fuck you!”You push with all your strength, knowing it’s futile but still pushing regardless. You weren’t going to just let this happen. Even though it would happen regardless, it was for your own peace of mind that you at least tried your hardest to stop it.
You kick and scratch at his back, and you think you did something to deter him by the way he pulls away from your neck to grab at your throat, constricting your windpipe in his large hand.
“ Good girl. ” Zeke breathes out, sounding very approving of your struggle against him. He’s sounds affection, but you’re not dim enough to realize that he’s still very much angry with you.
He walks his middle and index finger up the base of your thighs, trailing up to your panty line and pulling the lacy fabric down. You mewl at the exposure, your legs still held apart by his large knee. You instinctively move to shield yourself, but before you can fully complete the action, Zeke is slamming your head into the wall again.
“Never hide yourself from me. Property doesn’t get to make decisions like that.”
He rubs his cock against your entrance, appreciating the small wetness he finds there. As he begins adding pressure to push in, something unbeknownst to either of you stops him. Something didn’t feel right about your current position. It felt too easy for you.
He steps back and grabs at your hair and hips, quickly turning you over so your breasts are planted firmly against the wall.
“I don’t think I want to see your disgusting face right now.”
The cheek that Zeke had smacked earlier was now smushed against the wall, causing rampant discomfort for you and making your breath hitch in your throat.
You feel your head being pulled back and you prepare for the worst. “You gonna shut the fuck up and take it? Or am I gonna have to gag you?”
You hate him. You absolutely fucking hate Zeke Yeager. “I fucking hate you.” You force out, head still being smothered against the wall.
He forces your hard back further before slamming you back into the wall, making you scream upon impact.
“Now, now, (N). That’s not the tone to take. Not with me.” Zeke looms over you, watching the way your eyes focus and unfocus, signaling a potential concussion. He’ll have Pieck see to that in the morning. You still have one final lesson to be taught tonight.
Fresh, unspeakable pain explodes in your forehead and while your world spins rapidly, Zeke’s thick head found your lower body once more.
He runs along your slit, mixing his precum with your sweet essence and shuddering at how wet you still were for him. He releases the hand holding your head down and lifts his upper body off of you, allowing you just a tiny bit of space but still keeping his cock positioned at your pussy.
“Keep your hands on the wall, arch you back out and don’t you dare try to move. I’m not feeling too patient tonight, so do be quick about it.”
You place two shaky hands on the wall and bend over, sticking your ass out and brushing your lips against his warmth.
He grabs at your hips with bruising force and lifts you slightly up, forcing the head of his cock past your entrance and stretching your pink walls. You gasp and hiss as his dick pushes further and further, somehow hitting every painful nerve on its way in.
He keeps going, not caring that your pussy was rejecting him, violently spasming to force him out. He keeps pushing in, not caring that it’s also hurting him too. He just needs to be inside of you, carving your insides so deeply to remind you just who has ownership over you.
You sob as he finally pushes himself in. His cock was so huge, it felt like he was touching your stomach. Your legs are shaking violently and you struggle to keep yourself standing. He sets a rough pace with you, choosing slow but meaningful thrusts over fast ones. He slams into you repeatedly, bashing your insides like his life depended on it.
Your head falls to the wall, not caring that a new smaller surge of pain ignites where he had smashed it earlier. You don’t care anymore, you just rest your head there and silently cry. It’s all you can do in this moment. Fighting isn’t an option anymore. All you can do is stay as still as possible and hope Zeke won’t last long. But he’s showing zero signs of being done, he isn’t even making noise.
He’s focused wholly on where he’s sliding in and out of your body, your body is creating more and more wetness with each push and pull from his cock and allowing him swifter movements.
Your ass bounces every time his hips snap against you and he releases your hip, giving the soft skin a slap and leaving a red wilt in its wake. You cry out as he does it again. Then again. And again. Soon, your entire cheek is covered with deep red marks that you’re sure would bruise.
Zeke continued to plunge into you with such passionate fury. He angles himself a bit differently with his next thrust and you cry out, electricity shooting up your abdomen and spreading to every pleasure spot within you. Your back arches out involuntarily and you almost drop to the floor from those wild, intense sensations.
Zeke takes note of this reaction and holds that position, bashing your love spot so savagely and further spreading that heat in your core. “S-stop! Please not there!”
Zeke responds with another harsh slap to your behind, causing you moan out like a bitch in heat.
You wish you weren’t liking the mistreatment from Zeke as much as you were, but it’s hard to ignore that building heat when he’s ramming into your g-spot with such fervor.
Your mouth falls open as euphoria continues to plague your senses. You’re a shivering, moaning mess and you absolutely loathe yourself for enjoying it so much. Every slide in from Zeke and every harsh smack leaves you panting and aching for more.
You feel that heat finally start to travel down, and your legs shake as your orgasm closes in. Your eyes flutter and you screech, the pleasure so raw and intense. You’re so, so close to squirting on his member, but right before your peak sets, his stops.
You whine and turn your head to look at him and plead him to continue. “I’m sorry baby, but I don’t think you deserve to cum yet.” He begins sliding back out, leaving you feeling too empty and painfully unsatisfied.
“I’ll just have to make sure you don’t then.” He grabs the back of your neck and pulls you from the wall and slams you on the carpeted floor. You shout as your body is once again put through unnecessary abuse.
He could’ve just asked you to lie down and you would’ve.
But somehow, this was probably more gratifying for Zeke. Throwing you around like you stood zero chance against him probably pushed all the right buttons for him.
Before you can even move to relax your strained muscles, Zeke is already on top of you. He enters you again, like he couldn’t wait another minute to enter your warm body again. He sheathes himself fully inside and letting a low groan escape from his throat. He’s in complete bliss feeling you constrict around him.
For you on the other hand, him entering you too suddenly and slamming against your cervix caused a jolt of painful pressure you just weren’t prepared for. He begins ramming your cervix, throwing your legs up over his shoulders to cause maximum pain.
He bullies himself so deeply into you, bashing your insides and leaving you crying and begging for him to stop once again. Your orgasm recedes back upwards due to stress and humiliation of the new position. Now all you have left below is just intense agony.
“Awe baby, am I hurting you?”
Then he thrust harder into you making you yelp some more
“Too bad.” Zeke continues to jackhammer into you, but steadily losing momentum. He seems to be growing bored of this position.
He pulls out of you again, grabbing the ankles still slung over his shoulders and forcing your legs back into the air. He flips you on your stomach and slides his cock back through your sopping entrance. You whine at the burning stretch, feeling too weak and wondering how much more he’d put you through.
His dick throb’s tantalizingly in against your womb and you begin to heave out dry sobs. “Please- it hurts to badly. Please. Please just cum- Please…” you beg, hoping his stone cold heart will crack and take some pity on you.
He grabs your hips and forces you backwards on him, feeling gross when a strangled moan comes from Zeke’s lips. He thrusts like this life depended on it, pile driving into you to claim you deeply.
You can’t believe how vocal he’s gotten, moaning and grunting and sounded like he’s entered cloud nine by abusing your body.
He pants heavily, nearing his release. He looks down to where you’re sprawled out beneath him, listening to the beautiful, pained noises you’re emitting. You look so beautiful beneath him, stuffed full with his big cock.
“Tell me you love me.” He commands and you’re dragged from your pained pleasure high.
“What?”
“Tell me you love me. Say it. Say you love me.” He’s panting, waiting for you, slowing his thrusts in order to tease you. That familiar burn had returned and you feel like you’ll melt within seconds. His head brushes that spot- that cursed spot that causes so much emotion for you. You squeal, feeling a rush of liquid ecstasy plunge through your pussy. You’re both nearing your releases.
“Tell me.”
“I love you.”
“Say it again.”
“I love you.”
“Again.”
“I love you Zeke. So much.”
“Fuck. I fucking love you. I love you too baby.”
He slams your bundle of nerves over and over, you swear you can see white dots dance in your vision. You both moan in complete harmony, seeming to grow louder and louder with each lurch forward from Zeke. It takes one final jab of your insides for you to finally spill past the brim. You cum, clenching down so harshly onto Zeke and screaming out in intense, unbridled pleasure.
Your sweet juices flowing onto his dick and he groans at the delectable sight. Your pussy spasms and constrictions around his cock once more and it’s enough to make that veil finally snap. He slams into you, deeply, with as much ferocious energy he can muster and fills your little womb with his seed.
He rides his orgasm out, not pulling himself out til his cock is finished throbbing inside of you. He begins to slide out, and you weep quietly, feeling queasy and sick to your stomach. You need to get up. You need to get to the shower and wash him off if you.
You go to push yourself up but Zeke’s foot presses against your shoulder blades and forced you back down.
“Where are you going? I didn’t give you permission to stand yet, did I?”
You lie there, feeling exhausted and defeated. You remain down, fearful that retaliation would earn you nothing but more pain tonight.
Zeke removes his foot from your back and leans over to grab his pajamas. He hulks his pants back on but doesn’t bother putting on his shirt. He balls it up and holds it underneath his arm. He runs a hand through his sweaty hair and lets out a happy sigh.
“I hope you grasped the lesson I was trying to teach you. I do not wish to have to do this again, it hurts me a lot more than it hurts you.”
He turns to leave, opening your bedroom door and leaving you behind on the warm carpet. Just as the door shuts behind him, he pokes his back in “Oh by the way, you can get up. Or don’t. I don’t really care either way.”
With that, the door slams shut. You’re left in complete and total isolation. Hot fluids drip from your entrance and you feel so disgusting. The urge to puke nearly overtakes you but you fight it back down.
Feeling more alone than ever and utterly humiliated, you roll on your side, placing your face in your hands and begin to cry.
Jean had truly wanted you to live and take care of yourself, but you truly believed you couldn’t ever escape this life.
I’m weak, Jean. I’m so weak, I could never hope to measure up to someone as strong as you. I’m powerless on my own and I’m sorry. I’m sorry I failed to do the one thing you wanted for me. I’m sorry I couldn’t get there, I’m so sorry I couldn’t get stronger.
I’m so, so sorry. Maybe soon I’ll get to tell you in person
Chapter 13: Chapter 13
Summary:
CHAPTER 13 IS FINALLY OUT AFTER TWO MONTHS! We’re so sorry for the wait, things have been hectic for us and finding the time - and energy - to write has been difficult, but it’s finally ready with 16,000 words!
This chapter is completely in Zeke’s pov, we wanted to do something different with this chapter, and we’re very proud of the outcome. We hope you enjoy it just as much as we do!
Thank you for all your lovely comments and kudos, it gives us the motivation to keep going. We love to see that you all love this story just as much as we love writing it.
Thank you & we’ll see you in the next update!
Chapter Text
ZEKE’S POV
The warm rays of early morning sunlight pour into Zeke’s room from the window, making him groan slightly and pulling him from the safety of sleep and into the real world.
His eyes fight to open fully, the lights blinding him and making him wish he had the power to turn off the sun. Too bright and much too eager to pull him back to reality.
He sighs, groggy and incredibly tired from his heavy night last night. Heavy, was that the right word for it? Was there a word for it? Zeke had never felt an emotion quite like this, and he despised not having the right words to describe how he was feeling. It made him feel weak, and like he was losing control. Zeke had always been acutely aware of himself and everything around him, happening internally and externally, yet he now felt bare and helpless.
He was angry, he couldn’t pinpoint his own emotions, which had always been relatively easy to check. Now, his feelings were sprinting miles at a time, and he was unsure of what exactly he was feeling right now. Was it guilt? Remorse perhaps?
He has taken countless lives, massacred innocent people for the sole purpose of bettering himself, brutalized and tortured people for the pure crime of crossing him.
And yet, now he was feeling guilty?
He almost wanted to laugh at how incredibly different he was now. Before, he wouldn’t have spared a single thought towards you or how you might’ve been feeling. But now, it was all he could focus on.
He stretches, reclining further into the mattress and bringing both arms up to support his head. He stares at the ceiling, silently hoping that when he’d come for you later, you wouldn’t still be on the floor where he left you. He’d hoped that you would’ve at least picked yourself up off the floor and crawled into bed.
Yet, knowing just how badly he had treated you though, it wouldn’t surprise him if you passed out right there after he left. You didn’t deserve that, he wishes he wouldn’t have let his rage take over. He should’ve scooped you into his arms and carried you to bed. He should’ve kissed your temple and held you close to him til you were calm enough to sleep.
Instead he chose to abandon you when you needed him the most. He had never felt such a strange emotion quite like this, and he hated everything about it. He hated feeling it. Perhaps what Zeke hated the most was feeling anything at all.
Zeke wasn’t sure how to fix it either, he doesn’t want to think about it anymore but you keep coming back into his head, and it agitates him.
He was having such a good night after he had confessed his feelings to you. He felt like he had a weight lifted off his shoulders. He was excited to finish his work with Jack’s body and come hold you, embrace you.
When he came into the room you were sound asleep, you looked so beautiful, you looked happy. Zeke thought it was because of him, but then you whispered Jean's name.
He had told you he loved you last night, and instead of thinking about him, you went to bed thinking about Jean, he couldn’t believe it. Something inside Zeke snapped and pure rage took over, after everything he had just confessed, and you think about a dead man.
This was all your fault. You were the one who fucked everything up, he would never think about being with anyone else. He could never picture himself being with anyone else, he doesn’t want anyone but you.
What was so special about Jean? Zeke thought to himself, Jean was weak and he left you knowing he would die and not come back for you, I would have never done that. He couldn’t even be a man and tell you he loved you. That’s why I’m a better man, and I will always be the better choice, I’m stronger and smarter. I’m definitely better looking.
So what am I missing? What am I doing wrong?
He sat up frustrated with himself, he felt jealous of a dead man, how pathetic. Zeke rubbed his temples in annoyance.
You’ve become like a drug to him, he can’t recall when he started getting addicted to you. The feeling just took over without him even realizing how much he needed you.
Love was supposed to be a good feeling, so why did it hurt Zeke’s chest so much? Did he feel angry? Hurt? Or maybe all of the above, he wasn’t sure what he was feeling at the moment.
His head was always so clear before you came into his life, and now it’s filled with only thoughts of you, fear of someone trying to take you from him, or worse you wanting to escape him. He can’t have that, he won’t have that.
If you tried to leave him, he’s not sure what he would do to you. He doesn’t know if he could hold back his anger. That’s why you can’t leave him. He will not have you with anyone else but him.
He was the only one allowed to touch your body, he was the only one allowed to make you cum, make you scream, make you feel good, he was the only one that could do whatever he wanted to you because you belonged to him, and only him.
You will always be his, no matter what happens. If you run, he will search to the ends of the earth to find you and bring you back to him. He loves you unlike anything he’s ever loved before, and if anything or anyone gets in the way of that, he will eliminate them.
Zeke stood up from his comfort, dragging himself off the bed and quickly reaching around for his spectacles. He’d usually take care in his appearance, never leaving his room until he had found something formal to wear, but not today. All he could focus on was leaving his unkempt room behind. The only thing that was on his mind was you.
Today was Zeke’s day off; the only one he’ll get for who knows how long. It was important to him that he’d get to spend what little free time he had with you, before he was whisked away again by the Marleyan government.
He didn’t bother changing, still wearing the same gray sweatpants and black t-shirt he had worn to bed, and made his way through the large house.
Descending the stairs, he turns into the kitchen and begins rummaging through the large pantry, he needs to find some medicine for your head.
After last night you’ll definitely be needing it, Zeke thought. He went a little rough on you, sometimes he forgets how fragile you really are compared to him.
After grabbing some aspirin he pulled out an ice cold water bottle out of the fridge and headed back up stairs. You were probably still sleeping but he had to see if you were okay at least.
Zeke turned to the right, the closer he got to your door the faster his heart raced, he was a bit nervous to see you. He began unlocking it slowly and quietly, just in case you were still sleeping. Zeke cracked the door open peeking in, his eyes fell to the floor, making sure you still weren’t there where he had left you.
You had picked yourself up and moved to the bed. Your back was facing him so he couldn’t tell if you were still asleep or not, so he walked further into the room shutting the door behind him.
Zeke approached your bed, he set the water and aspirin on your side table so you could get it when you were ready, he sat down on the mattress and you didn’t move a muscle.
You were probably exhausted from last night, and he couldn’t blame you for that. He leaned over and brushed some hair out of your face exposing the bruise on your cheek from him slapping you.
Your eyes are swollen from crying, there’s bruises around your neck where he had grabbed you so violently. Your arms and wrists were black and purple from Zeke gripping and tugging them so hard.
There’s that annoying feeling again, creeping back into his chest, it’s eating him alive from the inside. He wants to be angry, but his emotions are at war in his head right now and he’s not sure what to feel.
He knows he needs to be more gentle with you, he doesn’t want to continue to hurt you, but you keep doing and saying stupid shit. How else are you supposed to learn if there are no consequences? He knows for a fact you won’t be thinking about anyone else other than him now.
He looked at the bruises again observing every one of them, even in your black and blue state you still look so beautiful.
Zeke watches you sleep, wondering how such a delicate little thing could hold so much power over someone like him.
He enjoyed watching you sleep, at first is was because he was scared you were going to try and kill yourself again. Then it was because he thought you would try to escape him, he would continue to make excuses just to come see you.
He started to slowly realize it wasn’t because of any of those reasons. It was because he loved the little things you do in your sleep. Zeke found it entertaining, the way you twitch and sleep in funny positions. Sometimes you would flash a quick smile and it was so adorable. You laid there so peacefully and happy.
You were a very deep sleeper, you’ve never caught him watching you. Well, you did one time and it freaked you out, so Zeke made sure he was quieter after that. He knew it was a bit odd watching someone sleep, but he couldn’t help it. He always found himself bored and not able to fall asleep. What else was he supposed to do? It’s not like he did it every night, he wasn’t some creep.
He slides himself under the covers with you and stays as quiet as possible not to wake you. Zeke wants to be closer, he needs to feel your soft skin on his. He slips a hand around your waist underneath your t-shirt holding your stomach, he presses his body against yours, molding himself to your body.
You still don’t wake up but you move ever so slightly, you seem to like him holding you by the way you pressed back into him. The warmth of your bodies makes both of you more relaxed than ever.
Tired moans come from your mouth as you get back into a comfortable position. Zeke smiles softly to himself at the cute sounds coming from you.
You fit so perfectly in his hold, it makes him snuggle in closer, inhaling the sweet scent of your hair. It was so intoxicating, he just couldn’t get enough of you. His perfect girl.
He moves some hair exposing your neck to him. Zeke presses his lips onto your bruised skin, planting soft loving kisses up and down your neck.
Just from kissing your neck and the way you pushed back into him he was getting hard. He wanted to fuck you so bad again, but Zeke knew you wouldn't be able to handle it right now. Maybe he’ll do something for you to make you feel good instead.
He slid his hand underneath your underwear, rubbing small circles onto your sensitive clit, and you seem to immediately feel the sensations from the way your hips twitch slightly in your sleep.
He begins moving his index and middle finger up and down, Zeke can tell you’re enjoying it by the way you let out a small moan and how wet you're getting for him.
Your eyes begin to open, Zeke leans down to whispers in your ear, “ good morning baby.” He then kissed you on the cheek. You appeared to be scared and tried to move away from him, but he pulled you back to him.
“Shh, it’s okay.” Zeke said in a soft, loving voice to try and calm you down a bit. He could understand why you would be scared right now, he was very angry last night and was very harsh with you. But it’s okay now, he’s much calmer than before, and if you’re a good girl maybe he’ll forgive you.
Sure, he was still annoyed with you for saying another man’s name, so maybe he’ll punish you in a different way this time. When you’re almost ready to cum he’ll stop, then he’ll drive deeper inside, almost milking your pleasure, and he’ll stop again. He’ll continue doing this until you’re begging him to let you cum. And only then he’ll give you the most amazing orgasm you’ve ever had, his special punishment just for you.
His fingers slide back down into your panties to massage your clit again, Zeke leans down kissing your neck and nipping at your earlobe. You make a startled, sinful noise, and you squirm beneath him, trying to act like you don’t like it, but the sounds escaping your lips are a dead giveaway. And even though you’d never admit it out loud, Zeke can read you like an open book.
You’re enjoying this, you’re enjoying the way his fingers manipulate your body, and the wetness beginning to build around his digits only confirms his suspicions.
You’re simply a terrible liar. You can’t hide much from him, if anything at all and your body language does an even worse job masking your arousal.
Zeke took his free hand and grabbed a hold of your chin making you look at him, “Be a good girl and tell me when you’re about to cum, if you don’t you’ll make me very angry.” Zeke leaned down and kissed you on your lips, he pulled away grinning.
“you wouldn’t want me to make me angry again now would (N)?” As he finished his last words he shoved two fingers deep inside you making you jerk and cry out.
Your hands reach for his trying to lessen the pressure, you’re still too broken in from the previous night with Zeke, and he wasn’t going easy on you. He had only inserted two fingers inside and he could tell by the way you moved it had hurt.
“No, I don’t want to make you angry,” your voice shakes, sounding desperate and a bit dazed from suddenly being woken up in such a manner. “I’ll tell you when I’m close, just please slow down, you’re hurting me.”
Zeke hooks his fingers inside you slowly, pumping them in and out of you. His fingers run against your walls and you cringe as he purposefully drags his nails against you. Though it wasn’t painful, the pressure created a slight tickle inside of you that made your lower body spasm and wriggle, though the action did nothing to deter Zeke.
He ran his fingers against your walls again, still using that same pressure from his nails to cause another tickle to form over your sensitive nerves. You jolted up, tried to push him away but his fingers barely jostled inside of you. His free hand, which had been sensually massaging your neck and shoulders, came whizzing down onto your collarbone and forcing you to lay back down onto the pillows.
“Just lay down, relax. Let daddy take care of you.” His voice was low against your ear, dripping with that sickly sweet tone, the one you had known all too well.
Zeke feels you relax, “good girl.” He leaned down and kissed your lips, you moaned in his mouth while he continued to play with you. He couldn’t help but grin at how much you wanted him.
His fingers continued to work inside of you, massaging your flesh in the most delicate and pleasing way possible. Every time his fingers plunged forward, your patch of nerves were touched so lovingly and you could feel that coil beginning to stir within you. You wished it was under different circumstances, that Zeke would allow you to fully embrace that pleasure, but you knew that if you came too early, you’d be harmed again. You pulled away from his mouth, “I..I’m about to cum.”
He could tell you were embarrassed saying something so dirty, Zeke found it amusing that you’re still uncomfortable in front of him. He couldn’t help but let out a little chuckle.
He had stopped moving his fingers around long enough for you to lose your orgasm, you looked at him with begging eyes, you want him to continue but you’re too shy to tell him. He’ll just have to force it out of you now, won’t he?
Zeke started swirling his fingers around in your sensitive cunt again, he watched you as you threw your head back in pleasure as he played with you.
God you were so beautiful, the way your nipples poked through your shirt when you arch your back, the delightful sounds coming from you, how wet you are just from him touching you.
Your body ripples once more when that pressure begins to build below. You panic as it grows rapidly, and you fist at the front of his T-shirt, trying to get his attention off of your body. “Zeke-” You squirm on his fingers, “I’m about to cum.” Zeke's hand came to a halt but still kept inside you, he wriggled his fingers softly, watching you whine and toss your head back at the sensation of being so close to cumming. He can feel your pussy throbbing, probably aching for more.
With his free hand he grabs a handful of your hair, pulling you close to his mouth so he can whisper in your ear, “should I let you cum baby? I’m not sure you deserve it.” Zeke’s lips just barely brushed up against your ear. “Perhaps you can convince me.”
“Zeke…” He hears you moan, desperate and aching for release. “Please let me cum. I’ve been good today. I deserve to cum.”
Zeke takes a moment to think, contemplating if your words sounded sincere enough for him. After all, you fucked up big time last night, you needed to prove that you were sorry. A simple apology wasn’t going to cut it, not now.
He needed to understand just how very sorry you were, and he wasn’t going to allow you your release til you were begging for forgiveness.
“Hmmm I’m not quite convinced yet.” Zeke says as he begins sliding his fingers out, and you wince as he intentionally rubs his fingertips against your walls in one long, intimate stroke.
He felt you shake from irritation and sexual frustration building, and he was bathing in the sight. The way you clearly ached for his touch, it drove him mad with lust and it was difficult to hold himself back from absolutely ruining you.
Zeke grinned as he found an idea, something that’ll definitely convince him to forgive you. “I just think you could try a little harder to convince me how sorry you are. I know!” Zeke yelled with fake enthusiasm. “Tell me you love me again, just like you did last night.”
You hardly hesitate. “I love you!”
Zeke furrows his brows. It’s not right. It’s too quick for his liking, too robotic and much too forced. And that’s not what love is about, right? “Try that again.” He orders, waiting for you to pour your heart out. He hates that he had to coax this out of you using such methods, but it’s all for the lesson you’ll learn.
He’s pleased with you when you find his gaze, your eyes soft and twinkling with sincerity, and he could definitely see the sadness in those puppy dog eyes. Your hands grip his biceps, adding enough pressure to pull yourself up closer to him. “I love you so much, Zeke. I really do, so much.”
Zeke felt you nudge against his fingers as you spoke, and he nearly gave in to temptation. His fingers circled your entrance again but held off on entering, teasing you and spreading the wetness all along your lips. You spread your legs for him wider and he moaned in delight at how pliant you were being. Such an eager, little slut. God, he loved it.
“You sound so desperate for me, baby. Keep talking, use that pretty voice and beg me to let you cum.” Zeke said tacitly, using his ring finger to trail your entrance and make you shiver.
“Please, Zeke. Please let me cum, please, please. I want to cum so badly, it hurts…” Zeke positioned two fingers at your pussy, and nudged the entrances slightly, holding them there for a second and watching as you mentally prepared for the insertion.
He pulls away without ever inserting them again, and your voice hitches in a long whine. He’s shocked when you abruptly pull yourself up to him using your hold on his chest to haul yourself up. You crash into his lips, and Zeke can feel you cling to him in a moment of desperation.
He kisses you back, trying to keep up with your rash movements. You don’t pull away, and Zeke is pleasantly surprised with your actions. He feels you grinding your hips into his pelvis, seeking friction as you two kiss sloppily. It’s passionate and vile and exactly what good girls did when they screwed up. You were being such a good girl, and Zeke was finally pleased enough with your words and actions to finally let yourself go.
As the two of you kiss greedily, he plunges his two fingers into your cavern so intensely, you gasp around his mouth. You try to turn your head to moan into his shoulder, but Zeke uses his free hand to pinch your cheeks and hold you back against his mouth.
Zeke works his fingers in and out of you, pumping his index and middle fingers inside and brushing your most sensitive parts. His thumb works your clit in tandem with his thrusts, and you’re too caught in his hold to do anything other than moan loudly into his mouth.
He drinks your sweet sounds like a parched man, and they do nothing but spur him on to thrust faster. His fingers drive in and out, bashing your bundle of nerves and leaving you a crying and shaking mess.
Zeke can tell, by now loud and ear piercing your cries have become that you were so close to cumming all over his fingers. The darker side of him wanted to stop now, just to hear you cry out for him again.
But you were being too good for him to do that to you. You’re pathetic little cunt was weeping, ready to be taken and used viciously by him. He couldn’t stop now, not when the sight of you enjoying yourself so much made him feel so good.
He drills his fingers in again, curling and massaging every spot he can reach inside of you. His thumb vibrated against your clit, and you were completely buried in the sensations. Zeke studies your face, your eyes were in your skull, your mouth hung open like his fingers were fucking you stupid. You looked like your brain had been fried, and Zeke relished in the knowledge that he was the one having that effect on you.
“Are you ready to cum yet, do you think you deserve to?” Zeke teased, and if it weren’t for the way you quickly nodded your head, he wouldn’t have thought you heard him at all. “Then cum for me, slutty girl. Cum for me on the count of five…”
Your head fell back again, Zeke studying your neck and jawline tensing as you desperately seek release. He was grinning like an idiot, having far too much fun manipulating your body like you were his little puppet on strings. “Five…”
But he couldn’t possibly stop now, you urged him on, teased him with your pretty little noises, left him high with the way you writhed against him. All of it was too fun for Zeke. “Four…”
He wouldn’t stop now. Not when you were so fucking close to giving it all up for him, he had long since broken your mind, your body, chipped away at that sweet soul. “Three…”
All that was left to do was to mold you to his will. He was going to build you in his image, strip you of your old identity and create a new one for you. And you’d care for nothing but Zeke. Long for no one else except for him. “Two…”
And when there was nothing and no one else to turn to, he’d take your hand and swear his vow to you. He’d make you his, forever. And you’d be too entrenched by him to ever dare to say no. “One. Cum all over my fingers, let me see how good I make you feel.”
Zeke feels you ride his fingers, moving your dainty hips on top of him to heighten the pleasure he was giving you. You fist two knuckles into his hair, and grins at the way you mindlessly pull his head backwards. He chuckles, breathy and low, and palms at your ass, before spanking you. He massages the reddened skin there, and you gasp and grow even louder.
Zeke continues his ministrations on your body, grabbing at your thighs and ass and as you bounce up and down, moaning like an idiot. The noises you made were profane and drove Zeke wild with lust. He was moaning too, simply high off the beautiful and excited noises you made that left him rock hard and aching to pleasure himself.
He had to make you cum, he wanted to hear your voice hitch from the pleasure, and he wanted to be the one to patch you up after he was done.
Something seemed to snap as you stopped your movements, you released a long whine of pleasure and he felt your cum fall out onto his fingers. He groaned, feeling your long orgasm drawn out onto his hands, running down his hands.
You shake above him, eyelids clenched shut tightly and you pant as your sweet orgasm rips from your body. Zeke knows it’s intense, he knows it’s borderline painful for you and that you loved every fucking second of it.
He could tell you were on the comedown, pert nipples poke through your sweaty top as your chest chest heaves for new air. Zeke eyes them and imagines the goosebumps on your chest and neck from the sensations.
“Arms up.”
Your arms lift into the air and Zeke grabs both sides and pulls it off your head. He wipes his sticky fingers onto the thin cloth before tossing it to the side.
Your breasts, shiny and coated with sweat, were right in front of his face and he sank down to press his lips onto your collarbones, massaging the soft tissue in the process.
“I wanna fuck you so bad.” He whispers underneath his breath, the coolness making you shiver and creating new bumps.
He continues to plant soft kisses on you and with his free hand it begins to snake towards your neck to pull you back into the mattress with him pulling you into an affectionate bear hug. Your head presses lovingly into his hot chest and you nuzzle into his body heat. He lightly scratches your back working his way down to your ass.
“Look at what you do to me.” Zeke groans, nudging your hips against his bulge and making you squeak.
His clothed cock nestles sternly against your exposed and tired pussy, and his fingers run all over your body.
“Zeke.” You whisper to him.
“Yes, sweetheart?” He pets your head lovingly.
You turn your head to look up at him, you both lock eyes, “I love you.” And you give him a genuine smile. His heart swells, and he’s smiling before he even realizes it.
He pinches your chin with two fingers and coaxes you towards his lips, you willingly follow and kiss him back. He pulled away still hovering over your mouth, “I love you too.” He kissed you more, but found himself unable to mold his lips around yours. He was feeling too giddy, and couldn’t break the smile from his face.
He was beyond happy. You finally said it. And not only that, but you meant it. You were so irrevocably infatuated with Zeke, and he could tell by the way you gazed into his eyes that you weren’t lying. He was so happy to have gotten this far with you, you were finally broken and soon you’d be devoted to him alone.
He’d already brought you this far, he was more than sure that with enough time, and enough patience, he’d make you addicted to him. You were going to lose the ability to live without him, just as he could no longer live without you. Today proved that his feelings were not false, he almost lost control simply from being away from you for too long.
He wanted you feeling the same way, he wanted you reliant on him for your happiness. He wanted you miserable when he wasn’t around, and he wanted you to only think about him for the rest of your life. He wanted every thought, every breath, every tear to be for Zeke only. And he’d ensure that you will.
That was his vow to himself and to you.
Zeke wraps his arms around your body and rolls over into his side placing you on the bed. He pulls away from you reluctantly, “I’ll be right back sweetness.” He kissed you on your forehead and pulled the covers over your shivering body.
He thought he could do something nice for you and run you a nice hot bath. It would help ease your sore muscles from all the stress he has put you through lately.
After you’d been so very sweet to him, how could he deny you this kindness? You deserved a special reward for your obedience, and Zeke wanted to make sure you got spoiled incessantly when you followed his rules.
Zeke plugged the tub and turned the faucet all the way to the left, making sure the water ran nice and hot for you. He pours his favorite body soaps of yours in, the ones that smell of warm vanilla, and mixes it’s contents with some bath salts.
The tub completely fills and the sweet scent radiating from the water pleases him. He sloshes the contents all around with his fingers, trailing the water and creates ripples with his finger tips. It’s nearly perfect, but not quite ready yet.
Thinking quickly, he pulls a few fresh candles that Pieck had bought recently and lights them with his cigarette matches.
He places them all over the room and shuts off the light so they illuminate different corners of the bathroom. Finally completed, he turned and left the bathroom to scoop you from your bed. You desperately needed to be cleaned.
Approaching the side of your bed, Zeke coos when he sees you nearly asleep once more. You poor thing, you must’ve been so tired from exerting so much energy. Zeke knew how weak you really were behind that hard exterior, and he didn’t blame you for it.
Pressing his palm to the side of your temple, he begins stroking the messy strands of hair sticking to your forehead, making your eyelids flutter as you try to wake up again.
“Hey baby, wake up.” He talked quietly, not wanting to scare you.
He sees the dazed look on your face, too tired to assess the situation. No matter, Zeke wraps his arms around your body and lifts you from the mattress bridal style.
You gasp from the sudden contact and wrap your arms around his neck to keep yourself from slipping down. He carries you from the safety of your day-lit room to the dark bathroom, which was still only brightened by the few candles scattered about.
It was romantic and sensual and exactly what you two needed right now in order to heal and move past this little bump in the road. Your relationship will only grow after this silly fight, and will improve the bond between you two.
Zeke only wished that he could spend more time with you, he wanted to smother you in his affection at all times during the day. Instead, he was chosen to take on all responsibility regarding the Titans.
He was the one in charge of their affairs, and it proved to be a full time job on its own. If one of the Titans got too carried away and didn’t follow orders correctly, it was up to him to make it right. It wasn’t easy, and many of his comrades were plucked from their roles if they continued to test his patience.
All titans were commanded to follow Zeke, and they did out of pure fear of him. All, except for Eren. He had been groomed for success from the time he was a child, much like Zeke had, but the two had grown up to be very different.
Eren, from what Zeke could assume, never followed orders from anyone. There wasn’t a single man alive that Eren would answer to besides himself. Eren never followed Zeke’s orders, only allowing Zeke to make suggestions as to where to use his titan abilities. And Eren would usually go the quickest, and most violet route with his missions, leaving a terrible mess for Zeke to clean up.
And yet Zeke doesn’t try to stop him. He knew he could never match Eren Yeagers’ strength, and he knew that Eren was going to make his own decisions no matter what Zeke did. That was the freedom the Founder possessed.
Zeke motioned for you to hop into the tub, and you wasted no time in accepting the invitation. He noticed the way your shaking legs took two hesitant steps into the water, gazing up at him and looking for confirmation to emerge yourself fully into the water.
Zeke gave a slight head nod and watched as you sunk your body deep into the water, grabbing your knees and pulling them to your chest, as if to make room for him.
Instead of joining you in the bath, he instead drops to his knees on the side of the tub. He reaches for the nearest shampoo bottle, along with a large pitcher and drags it through the water. He brings it over your head and gently pours the warm liquid over your head, letting it run through the sweaty locks and down your back.
Your eyes instantly close from the pleasant sensation of the sweet scented liquid massaging your skin, leaving tiny, tingling bumps in their place. You sigh in content, clearly happy to be spoiled this way by Zeke, another thing he loves about you.
You open your eyes to look at him, “I’m sorry Zeke.” Your eyes begin to fill with tears.
“It’s okay honey, I forgive you.” He leaned in, kissing you on your cheek. “I think you’ve learned your lesson.”
“I have, and it won’t happen again I swear.” Fresh tears flow down your cheeks.
“I know you won’t, I’ve made sure of that.”
He repeats the motion again, pouring another generous amount of silky water down your body again, carefully aiming to avoid your eyes.
“What did you want to do today? I've got the whole day off and I would like to spend it with you.”
He repeats this motion, until your hair is completely drenched. He pours the sweet smelling shampoo into his palms and begins rubbing them together, lathering up his hands. He rubs the soap in your hair and massages your scalp at the same time.
You close your eyes and relax your tense body even more for him, and it makes him happy that he can do that for you.
“Can we go outside today? Please and maybe walk around for a bit.” You asked so sweetly, how could he say no to you.
“Yes of course honey.” A smirk came across his face without him even realizing it. Being around you made him feel complete.
A smile broke across your face matching him, you turned to look at him, “really? We can?”
It made him laugh at how excited you were to do something so simple, “yes, I think you deserve it.”
“Thank you Zeke.” You say to him still holding eye contact, and grinning from excitement.
Your smile warms his heart, and you almost make him nervous staring at him like that, he could never admit that to you though. “Put your head back so I can rinse this out.” You close your eyes again and put your head back for him.
Once he rinses the shampoo out of your hair he started with the conditioner, he grabs the base of your hair and works his way down running his fingers, lathering the conditioner deep into your hair and leaving it feeling silky between his fingers.
Zeke begans palming his way up to your scalp and begins running the conditioner in circular motions, making sure his nails brush against you tenderly as he massages your head. You lean your head back, craning your neck and keeping your eyes closed in delight.
Happiness looked so beautiful on you, he wanted to continue to spoil you, so he could see this smile all the time. He hated seeing you upset, and he hated hurting you even more. The pain he inflicted on you was nowhere close to the pain he felt while doing so.
It hurt him so badly to know that he was the reason you bled, that you cried, and he never wanted to feel that horrible, parasitic guilt ever again. It ate away at him, left him aching to coddle you and make you feel better.
Zeke ran his hands all over your torso and back, making sure to get slow so he could savor the texture of your skin against his fingers. He loved the way you melted into his touch, and repeated the process till every part of you had been washed.
The bathroom was filled with the saccharine smell of your shampoo and it drove Zeke wild with the urge to claim you again. With every inhale through his nose, he was met with your sweetness and the feeling of your smooth skin only heightened the growing arousal.
The tent growing in his sweats was unpleasant, but Zeke knew the last thing you needed right now was the fear of being taken again. Even if he’d make sure you enjoyed it, you needed time to heal. Plus, waiting only meant that the next time you two would make love would be that much more special.
He finally completed rinsing the soap off your wet body, and moved to drain the water. He hoisted you up while the water was sucked into the drain. He pulled down a towel that had been hanging behind him on the wall and wrapped it around your hot figure.
He helped you step out of the tub and onto the bath mat. He noticed the ways your eyes fluttered rapidly to stay open, he knew you probably weren’t fully rested after your long night
“Let’s go back to bed, we both had a long night.”
The two of you crawled back under the messy covers together, locking arms around each other and nuzzling in close. Zeke felt your hot breath against his chest as you spoke one final time before drifting off.
“I love you, Zeke.” He heard you say in your sleepy voice. He grinned to himself before planting a soft kiss against your forehead. “I love you too.” He shut his eyes and welcomed the darkness.
Zeke sat at his office desk, scanning the large pile of paperwork set beside him. He had a mountain of work ahead of him, and dreaded the long process these meticulous tasks would take.
Eren barged into the office, pulling Zeke’s attention from the mountain on his desk. He was clearly excited about something and Zeke couldn’t help but feel nervous as to what sort of trouble his little brother may have gotten himself into.
“Brother, I have a surprise for you. Come right now and see it!” There was something sinister about the way Eren’s spoke, something playful, yet wicked deep within his tone that Zeke immediately picked up on.
“You have a surprise…for me?” Zeke questioned, not believing his little brother's words. In the twenty years Zeke had been living with Eren, he had only received one gift from the younger man, and that was his pocket knife. “Well, what is it?”
“I can’t tell you, Zeke. You need to come see it for yourself, or else it’ll spoil the whole thing.”
Zeke fought back the urge to groan at his brother's request, “Fine but let’s be quick about it, I have all this work to do and I know you aren’t going to help, Eren.”
Eren chuckled to himself, before moving out of the way for his brother, making sure to follow close behind him as they walked through the house.
The two men pass by the kitchen, turning into a hallway where the basement door was still locked from the outside. Zeke stopped, perplexed, he turned to Eren who said nothing. He begins undoing the locks and pushes open the metal door, allowing for Zeke to step into the black nothingness on the other side of the door.
Zeke makes his way through the darkness, light in the distance growing louder with each step, accompanied by the growing sound of a pipe organ playing a wedding song.
With each step, the picture before him grew even more detailed. He was approaching a large wedding hall, painted all in white with spills of red dusted across the room. Zeke could see the red liquid splattered on the walls, the carpet, and even a large puddle on the podium where bloody prints were left.
Zeke took his first step onto the white and red carpet, eyeing each row and inspecting the many bodies that covered the benches and ground. As he passed each row, he studied the faces of each corpse, recognizing the faces of his former titans.
They had been massacred, taken out in the worst way possible, he could see the many different wounds inflicted on his team by where their blood was pouring from their body. Eyeballs were taken, tongues ripped out, innards spilled onto the floor, heads caved in. One body in particular, a young girl with an oversized war jacket and long skirt, was missing her head.
Zeke felt the presence behind him and heard the faint sound of Eren panting. Zeke turned to face his younger brother in shocked horror, seeing those cold, serpentine eyes gazing wildly back at him.
He was drenched, covered head to toe in the blood of his friends, the last family he had left. “Eren. What have you done?” Zeke asks in disgust.
Eren flashes that crazed grin, he was holding a severed head in his hand, by the dark hair that looked to be a woman. He couldn’t tell who, the face was covered in blood, the neck wound was still leaking blood from the bottom.
“What have I done? What has she done?!” Eren calls out, flaunting the head even higher into the air and allowing Zeke to see her full crimson face. His former teammate, one he had relied on countlessly.
“Little Miss Finger here was planning to take the founding titan for herself.” Eren announced loudly, addressing the vacant room while still holding the severed head up. Turning her head to come face to face with him, Eren begins talking to her like she was still alive, “Isn’t that right, Tooth-Pieck?” He shakes the head yes to make her agree with him. Zeke was absolutely appalled.
“Eren! What the fuck has gotten into you? Have you lost your goddamn mind!” Zeke was furious, he was unsure what to say or do at the moment, the shock clouding his judgment.
Eren abruptly chucked the head towards Zeke, and it collided with the hard ground of the altar, bouncing like a rubber ball and rolling down the aisle until stopping at Zeke’s feet. Zeke stared into those vacant, gray eyes. Eren put his hands up in front of him, “Whoa calm down Zeke, you don’t want to cause a scene at your own wedding do you?”
Zeke watched in horror as his former friend’s head got tossed to the floor, his eyes lifted from her head to Eren in confusion, “My what?”
What the fuck is happening right now.
Eren looked around and frowned, “well it was supposed to be your wedding, but I had to kill all of them Zeke, there was no other choice. You think these people are your friends, but they were planning to overthrow us.”
Eren shook his head in disappointment, “ you are blinded by this woman whom you are going to marry, you didn’t even see that they were all planning to kill us. You’ve become so weak Zeke, all because you fell in love.” Eren laughed and continued talking, “it’s so pathetic, you’re lucky I even care enough to save you from yourself.”
Zeke had a moment of clarity upon hearing Eren’s words. He immediately glanced all around him, searching desperately for you - for your corpse - but found nothing. “Where’s (N) Eren?”
“Who? Oh right, she’s still alive, I need her alive for what I’m going to do next.” Zeke actually looked nervous, and Eren felt himself growing giddy seeing his brother's fear. “You’ll see. We haven’t even gotten to the best part yet.” Eren pointed towards the altar and there you were, in a beautiful white wedding dress. Your makeup and hair were done so beautifully, not a scratch on you.
You had been tied to a giant spinning wheel, arms and legs bound, it was colorful, it had a mix of yellow, red, and white. There were bright flashing lights on it just like you would see at a carnival.
“Zeke! Help me please! Don’t let him do this to me!” You screamed for Zeke, he heard pure terror in your voice. He tried to run towards you but he got jerked back from a chain that had suddenly appeared around his neck.
“Eren, stop this right now let me out!”
“You know it’s like you always say, there’s always a lesson to be learned, now pay close attention.” Eren begins walking up to you and you’re screaming for him to save you, and he can’t do a damn thing, if he tried turning into his titan he could potentially kill you and he wouldn’t ever want to risk that.
Zeke begins pulling on the metal chain but it won’t budge. “Eren, please stop right now, don’t do this to me! Please, I love her! Don’t hurt her, I’ve never begged for anything but I’m begging you now don’t do this!”
Eren chuckled low, finding the desperation in his voice to be quite amusing. “That’s the first time I've ever heard you beg for anything, brother. Love has truly made you weak.”
“I’m happy Eren! Why are you trying to take this from me? You’ve always been this way, all you do is take and never think about anyone else!”
“That’s not true! What do you think I’m doing now! I’m trying to save us from losing everything we worked so hard for!” Eren snapped back at Zeke. He then took a deep breath and continued talking, not letting Zeke put a word in.
“Well enough of that. It’s time to play!” Eren calls out as he approaches the wheel you were still chained to. Your eyes dart to the side, watching Eren as he disappears from view. Zeke could see the panicked way your chest heaved, and it only made him struggle harder against his binds.
Eren circled back into your view, carrying four large nails between his fingers and a terrible pit opened up in your stomach. Zeke also began struggling with renewed vigor, but the chains around his neck didn’t give. The two of you were helpless to whatever sick plans Eren had waiting for you.
“Don’t fucking touch me!” You tried to pull your hands and legs out of the chains again.
“You really think you have any room to be making any fucking demands?” Eren gritted his teeth, “I thought you taught your bitch better than that, Zeke!”
“Go to hell!” You cried out still trying to break free.
“Now stay still and shut the fuck up, you wouldn’t want me to miss, would you?” Eren grinned and placed the large nail in the middle of your palm, and did a couple of practice swings before slamming into your hand.
You screeched as the nail entered your hand, and Zeke’s heart sank even more, “Eren, stop this!” Zeke now screams at him and pulls with all his strength on the chain.
Eren moves to the next hand, “you don’t remember doing this to Jack? I bet he was screaming just like her.” Eren turned his attention back on you, “Alright (N) are you ready for the next one?”
You whimper and look at Zeke with pleading eyes as you prepare for the next one, the next nail enters your other hand and you scream again. All Zeke could do was watch in horror as Eren was having the time of his life making both of them suffer. Blood was leaking from your hands down both arms, now staining your beautiful white gown.
Eren crouched down towards your feet, he grabbed your ankle forcing you to flatten your foot against the wheel, “ now this one is really going to hurt, your foot is much thicker than your hand.”
“Eren, I’ll give you anything you want, if you stop this right now.” Zeke knew how pathetic he sounded but he felt like he was losing everything. He hated not being in control; it was killing him.
He stopped for a moment to think about the words Zeke had just spoken to him. Eren looked over his shoulder to Zeke, “but this is what I want.” Then he slammed the hammer on the nail, nailing your foot to the wheel, another scream rips from your throat.
Zeke dropped to his knees and put his face in his hands in defeat, he was useless, hopeless, weak, everything he never wanted to be. He never thought he’d find himself in this type of situation, he had power unmatched by anyone, but wasn’t strong enough to save you now.
Finally the last nail gets hammered into your other foot, you scream hoarsely and Zeke has to fight the urge to cover his ears. As much as he hated hearing your pained voice, he needed to hear it.
Finally, each of your limbs were bolted down by the large nails protruding through your hands and feet. Eren, in bud unlimited cruelty, decided to drag you for your suffering by unclasping the chains holding you up. You slid down the wheel, but didn’t fully break away. Your body was now being supported only by the nails that tugged through your skin harshly. You continued screaming at the agonizing pain.
Eren was having the time of his life, smiling cruelly and enjoying your torture far too much. He watched your crying face, noticing your eyelids fluttering rapidly to stay alert.
“Don’t tell me you're about to pass out. We’ve barely begun our game!” Zeke watches Eren slap your cheek a few times to wake you up.
“Don’t pass out on me now, you’re tougher than that!”
You groan as you struggle to stay awake, and Zeke’s heart swells at the sad noise you make. He turns his attention toward his manic brother, who was clearly enjoying every moment of the torture.
“Eren, you’ve gone too far this time.” Zeke grumbled, eying his malicious brother down and hoping to whatever higher power that he would lose interest in you soon.
No such thing happened, instead, Eren trudged to the side of your wheel and gave you a wink before spinning the wheel and causing your entire body to jolt.
You reacted immediately; your body seized, and your muscles snapped taut from the sheer force the nails put on them. They kept you bolted in place as you thrashed wildly, your binds tearing your skin and causing you to shriek. Blood splattered in all directions, some flying far enough to splash in front of Zeke, who was still trembling with anger on the ground.
Eren let out an ear piercing laugh that was so cold, it turned Zeke’s blood to ice. This was not the Eren he knew. Eren had always been dark, always knew the difference between right and wrong, he just never seemed to have cared. Eren was always stoic, unfeeling and never, ever did he show any type of excitement or care.
Unlike now, where he almost danced around your bloodied body with glee.
This new side frightened Zeke. It was a side that he hadn't seen from Eren, and if he had truly lost his mind as he appeared to have, Zeke wasn’t sure he could control him.
You never lost momentum, only stopping when Eren had abruptly grabbed the wheel to bring it to a complete stop. Your entire body flung to the side, but never broke free. More blood poured from the open wounds and dripped onto the ground below you.
Your head fell forward, too tired and scared to continue facing your attacker. Your entire body felt like it had been stretched far beyond its limits, and it was a struggle to even stay conscious.
“(N)? (N)!” Eren cooed, sounding distant. He shook your cheeks between his fingers to keep you focused on him, and your bleary gaze met his own. “Wake up, (N). It isn’t nap time yet.”
You moaned, managing to give him a modicum of acknowledgment, trying to prove that you weren’t going to pass out on him. You weren’t so weak.
Zeke was honestly impressed with your ability to stay awake, and couldn’t help but feel that his own torture on you all those months ago had something to do with your willpower.
“I think we’re nearing the end of our game, but I’m not quite satisfied enough yet. There hasn’t been enough…emotional torture.” Eren said low, and you let your body fall slack, not even caring if Eren got upset that you broke your attention away from him.
“You look quite beautiful covered in blood, I think I want to see you bleed more.”
Eren had handfuls of tiny blades, seemingly appearing out of nowhere he spun the wheel again then backed up where Zeke was chained to. He took careful aim, shutting one eye to ensure he’d hit his target.
He flung the first knife from between his fingers and he can tell it hit you by the way you were screaming, more blood spraying in different directions causing everything to become red. He wasn’t sure where it had hit because of how fast you were spinning.
Then he threw another one hitting you again, another piercing scream came from you, the wheel started slowing down a bit and Eren walked back up to it stopping all the way.
You were slumped over not saying anything and it’s terrified Zeke to his core, “(N)! Stay with me! Everything’s going to be okay, you’ll be okay!” Zeke yelled to you but you had no response.
Zeke saw one knife sticking out of your shoulder and the other on in your thigh, the one in your thigh was causing you to lose extreme amounts of blood. If he wasn’t able to get you off soon you would die of blood loss.
Eren started laughing at Zeke’s attempt to make you feel better, he walked up to you pushing your head to check if you're still breathing. “Not to worry Zeke, she’s still alive but just barely.” He dropped your head and you groaned in pain.
Eren walks back to Zeke and turns his back towards him, “This time I don’t think I’ll spin her so I can be more precise.” Zeke stands up abruptly and runs after Eren, he’s close enough to Zeke he might be able to reach him. The chain snaps his neck back but Zeke continues to pull and stretches out his arms, finger tips just barely brushing against him “Eren, I’ll fucking kill you for this! Don’t kill her! Don’t do this to me!”
Eren looked over his shoulder to look at Zeke, disgusted at the shrill expression on his elder brother's face. He scoffed and turned his attention back on his piece of work, “You can’t and you won’t kill me Zeke. I’m much stronger than you’ll ever be, you know it and I know it.” He begins aiming again he throws it hitting you in the stomach, that throw jolts you back awake.
You cough up small lines of blood, spitting it to the ground to get that metallic taste out of your mouth. He can tell you don’t even have the energy to scream anymore, all you can do is take it.
“Last one.” Eren plays with the knife in his hand spinning the tip of it on his finger tip. “I don’t want to hurt you brother, but you need to learn that people like us, we will never be able to love anyone or receive it. It’s just not possible.”
Zeke searched for the right words to say, the right words to convince his brother that what he was saying was wrong. That it wasn’t true, but mostly he wanted to find the right words to convince himself.
As much as Zeke loved you, and for as deeply as he cared for you, some small part of him couldn’t help but feel as though what Eren was saying was correct. Zeke had never felt happiness quite like this, and he wasn’t ready to give it up yet. You were his main source of happiness, and he wasn’t ready to let you go just yet. Even if you’re suffering, you aren't going anywhere. His happiness was far more important than yours.
“Any last words to your beloved Zeke?”
Zeke desperately searched for the right words to say, something to leave you with, but couldn’t think of the right words to say. He was distraught, confused and frustrated as to why Eren would do such a cruel thing, seemingly for no other reason than to control Zeke. He stayed silent, and Eren cupped his ear to take in his silence.
“No? Really? Okay.” Eren said with a shrug, he flung the last knife, and it pierced the flesh of your chest and buried deep into your beating heart. With one final, weak noise, Zeke watched as you took your last breath in, before falling limp on the wheel. The love of his life is gone.
His heart shattered into a million pieces and he wasn’t sure how to put them back together. He would never be able to love another person, there is no one out there that will ever compare to you. He would never love again, and any chance of happiness he had seen for himself had been ripped away within an instant. He truly no longer cared for anything else, he hardly thought he’d care if Eren turned the knives on him next.
All he could focus on was joining you wherever you were now.
Zeke wakes with a start, searching all around him in the queen size bed the two of you shared to make sure you were alright. You were fine, sitting right beside him with two shaking hands perched on his chest.
“Zeke, are you okay?”
Your eyes were wide with concern and he realized with abject humiliation that he was probably mumbling in his sleep. The dream he was having felt so real. He was used to having vivid dreams, usually about his time in the Marleyan war camps, or dreams about his horrid childhood. However, none of them had ever affected him the way this one had. This one had his heart beating profusely and cold sweat forming in every oracle of his body.
“I just had a terrible dream, but I’ll be okay.”
“Do you want to talk about it?” You asked. Zeke looked into your soft eyes, searching for false sympathy. He found nothing of the sort, he could tell you really meant it. God, he fucking loved you.
“No, baby. Don’t you worry about anything.” Zeke whispered, choosing instead to push down his disturbance. That was definitely one hell of a dream, and he actually felt a little nauseous.
How utterly pathetic.
Sighing, Zeke glanced at the nightstand, studying the time on the clock and realized that the two of you had slept through the entire day. He had plans to take you into town today as a special treat, but it looks like that’ll just have to wait til tomorrow.
It was now close to dinner time, and Pieck was surely whipping something up special in the kitchen. It was one of the only nights where all the titans would be home to join, and she usually went all out on these family dinners.
“Are you hungry? I’m starving, I say we get changed and head down for some dinner. And afterwards, I have another surprise for you.”
“What is it?”
“I think you should wait and see for yourself. No need to be impatient.”
Zeke saw the way your face fell after hearing this, he could also see the gears turning in your head as you were probably thinking about what the surprise could entail.
He could also see the slight uncertainty behind your eyes, you probably thought he would desire some sexual favors from you tonight, but that was the last thing on his mind right now.
Your only job for tonight would be to smile for Zeke, make him happy and to show just how truly in love with him you were. It was what he craved after the terrible few days the two of you had. He wanted to know that you wanted to be with him as much as he wanted to be with you.
You were his whole world, and he needed to know how much you loved him.
The two of you threw on the comfiest clothing you could find and swiftly left the bedroom. Zeke was famished after that dream, and nothing sounded better to him right now than a meal.
Zeke and you make your way from your bedroom to the kitchen, already smelling the sweet aroma from Pieck’s cooking. The other titans were already sitting in the dining hall, save for Eren who was yet to show up.
Upon the two of you entering, the room falls quiet for a moment, before Reiner is leaping up from his chair to greet you two, and managing to hit Bert’s half empty glass in the process. It tips over and spills right into the taller man’s lap.
Bert jumped up from his own seat to show the large water stain on his crotch. “Why does it always have to be me?” He said in defeat.
As if on cue, Annie enters the room and takes in the sight before her. “Gross.”
All color drains from Bert’s face, and he stammers as he tries to explain the stain. His face is pale, except for a slight pink tinge in his cheeks.
Porco and Reiner were clearly enjoying the show, cackling to themselves like idiots as their friend nearly died from embarrassment.
Zeke chuckled to himself as well. Normally, he wouldn’t be a part of their silly conversations, he never usually cared to listen to what the other titans had to say. But after that strange dream from earlier, he was almost glad to hear their conversation today.
He had never cared before if his teammates had died. It was another thing that came with the job. People died in horrible ways around him everyday, but for whatever reason, he found that he almost cared for these people. He enjoyed them, and that was something Zeke never expected from these morons.
As much as he hates to admit it, Reiner, Bert, Peick, and Porco were like a second family for him. He cared about them, despite their idiocy and their lack of manners. Hell, even Annie had a special place in his heart, despite being a cold bitch.
It was all thanks to you. You had come into his life and broken through the stone wall around his heart, and you had allowed room for so many others to come into his life and change him.
Before you, he would never spare a second thought to his teammates or their lives. They were meaningless, inferior beings who lived only to serve Zeke and Eren. They weren’t real, breathing humans in Zeke’s eyes.
He was a new man, he had the capability to care for others, something that he had never been capable of before.
He was in pure nirvana right now, nothing could be more perfect-
“Has anyone heard the news about Jack Collins?”
That perfect image shatters, Jack fucking Collins, still the center of attention after Zeke killed him. Zeke had hoped no one would ever speak of him in his presence ever again, but it seems he wouldn’t be allowed that peace.
He loathed Jack. He loathed how utterly weak and stupid Jack had been, if he would have minded his own business maybe he wouldn’t have been dead.
“Zeke? Hello? Earth to Zeke!” Porco yelled, waving his rough hand in front of Zeke’s face to get his attention.
He finally snapped out of his thoughts, “Yeah, what Porco?”
“Have you heard anything? About Jack?” Porco asked again.
Zeke gave a quick side glance to you, who was sitting directly beside him, and noticed instantly how your deadpan eyes were locked on the table. He could see your clear hesitation and uncomfortableness at the topic of Jack Collins.
“No, I haven’t heard anything. What seems to be the issue, Porco?”
“There are reports already surfacing that he never returned home last night. People are also saying he hasn’t been seen by anyone since yesterday.” Bert chimes in, getting straight to the point.
Zeke could see you shift nervously in your chair. “I only mention it because Pieck had said something about a double date yesterday?” Eren seems to perk his ears into the conversation, enjoying the awkward scene unraveling before him.
Bert seems to take note of the tense atmosphere, and begins backtracking to avoid conflict. “I was just wondering if you had any information, Zeke. I’m not insinuating anything...”
Zeke almost wanted to laugh at how quickly Bertholdt’s confident voice had lowered to a shaky, wavering level.
“Insinuating anything? It sounds very clear to me where you’re coming from, Bert. And you have a lot of balls to say all this to me in front of the others.”
Zeke felt his knuckles clench, his skin turning red, that anger seeping out through his pores. He needed to calm down, yet he could only focus on that fire. These imprudent, ungrateful, idiotic people have the gall to even consider speaking to Zeke in such a manner. It infuriated him, he was their successor, their teacher, their savior.
And for all the good things he’s done for these people, they continue to forget who takes care of them, who owns them.
“Well you’re correct, Bert. Jack got in my way and pissed me off, so I killed him, cut his body up and disposed of him just like the hundred of men and women I killed before. No one would care, no one would miss him.”
Zeke’s eyes scan the pale faces of his little family, making intense and unnerving eye contact with each of the youngers. “I did this world a huge favor by getting rid of Jack Collins, people would thank me if they only knew how vile he truly was.” His eyes land on you, and you know that the message was for you.
“I’m the reason Marley stands as proud as it does, it was my strength that got us this far, and no one could dare oppose my choices. No one can stop me, not the government, and certainly not any of you.”
Zeke took a long swig of the glass of wine before him, before exhaling and continuing on.
“You’d all do well to remember who it is that ensured your safety. Most of you were destined for failure from the moment you were born, but I took you under my wing and made something of you. You’d be nothing without me, you’d all still be in the Eldian internment zones if it weren’t for me. I want you all to remember that anytime you feel like speaking up to me. None of you can match my strength, and I wouldn’t hesitate to show just how far beyond you I am.”
The dining hall was silent. No one dared to breathe, too caught up in the thick black aura radiating off of Zeke. Everyone was too uncomfortable to utter a word, to do anything, save for Eren who wore an amused smile.
From behind the group, Pieck appeared in the doorway, and already sensing the tension, she cleared her throat to call attention to herself. Everyone turned their heads to face her. “Dinners ready. Hope you all are hungry for burgers!”
“Burgers sound wonderful, thank you Pieck.” Zeke said in a chipper tone, a stark change to his harsh voice before. Zeke was the first to stand from the table, and tugged on you gently to usher you to stand too. You hastily follow him to the kitchen like a lost puppy.
The group of seven pile their plates high, though none of them speak a word as they do so. None of them were feeling too talkative after Zeke’s long speech and he almost felt guilty by the way they’ve all completely shut down.
Back in the dining hall, everyone sat idly in their chairs, awaiting the cue to dig in from Zeke. He loved that nervous feeling each of them emanated, it made him feel powerful.
Zeke, breaking the tension, rises from his seat to raise his wine glass into their air, and everyone shakily raises their own cups, unsure if that was the correct answer.
Zeke offers an almost fatherly smile, swirling his glass slightly. “I’d like to raise a toast…to family.” Zeke said joyfully, while trying to break the tension in the room.
“ To family…”
“To family.”
Each of them murmured, following in suit of Zeke to avoid poking that wrath again. They drank from their cups, Reiner and Eren taking longer swings than the rest. You only take a short sip, before setting the cup down gently and scowling at the sour taste.
Pieck threw her head back as if taking a shot, and Annie opted to not drink at all, only raising her cup and sliding it away. Porco took a swig of his wine along with everyone else.
The group began cutting into their meals, and Zeke broke the silence by striking up a conversation.
“I assume all of you remember that next week, myself, Reiner, Bert and Pieck will all be called away to infiltrate some new and unclaimed country. Apparently they have resources untapped that we desperately need for new weapons, and we four have been chosen to go.”
Zeke sees that perplexed look marred on your face, thrown by his words, but choosing to stay silent. Good girl.
Porco groans, “Why do I never get chosen for these missions?!”
“Because the jaw titan is the least relevant titan. It’s practically useless in real combat, you’d probably just end up getting yourself killed. Eren said before taking a bite of his food.
“The jaw titan is useless?! What about the cart titan! That’s useless!”
“Hey!” Pieck yelled, and the two began arguing back and forth. As they did, Zeke rubbed his temples in annoyance.
“Porco, we don’t need the jaw for this mission. We need Reiner and Bert for extra muscle, and Pieck is going she can smuggle us in and carry the cargo.” Zeke said, matter-of-factly.
“I could’ve done it all on my own had they just sent the Founding titan.” Eren chimes in, his mouth full of food.
“We can’t risk sending you by yourself, the founding titan is too important and if the Eldian’s stole your power, they’d be unstoppable. But you don’t think about these things, Eren. And that’s why I’m in charge.” Zeke snapped back at Eren.
Eren scoffed, “I would never be stupid enough to get my titan taken. If anyone here got their titan taken it would be Bert, he’s the weakest of us all and you're still sending him on this fucking mission!”
“Hey? what the hell?!” Bert whined, “I’m not the weakest, that’s definitely Porco! The colossal titan is deadly!”
Porco snapped his head towards Bert, “Yeah, if you know how to use it, Bert. Plus the weakest one here is Pieck, all she does is jump around and carry shit! Not exactly a pillar of strength like the rest of us.”
Pieck stood up from her chair, slamming her hands on the table, “Fuck you, Porco! I’ll show you who the weakest one is, you little bitch!”
Porco then stood up, matching her energy and slamming both fists on the table, “Alright let’s go right here!” The two began barking insults at each other, yelling from opposite sides of the table and giving Zeke a migraine.
Zeke yelled over both of them, “Alright, alright! You guys settle down and eat your food now . No one’s fighting anyone right now, we're having a nice family dinner before our mission and you two are not going to ruin it with your bickering!” Zeke bellowed.
The whole table went silent again, all you could hear was the scraping of the silverware on the glass plates. Zeke turns his head towards you to see how you’re doing, and you’ve barely touched your food.
“You haven't eaten for almost a whole day, you need to eat something.” Zeke firmly scolded you, he watched as you nodded your head and picked up the burger and bit into it.
He knows why you don’t have an appetite, you're still upset from last night. Also probably from the news that he’s going to be gone for a week or two. This will be the first time he’s going to be away from you after all this time. You two will definitely need to take a walk and talk about what’s going to happen while he’s gone.
This is a big step for both of you, he’s a little nervous leaving you here by yourself with Eren after the dream he had. Eren wouldn’t do anything like that, would he?
Zeke glanced over at Eren who is shoving a burger in his mouth, no Eren wouldn’t touch what’s mine. He really hasn’t even shown any interest in (N) other than that one time, and that was on my orders. It was a punishment, he didn’t have an actual attraction to you.
There was nothing to worry about, Eren was his brother and he wouldn’t ever touch his property. Zeke was sure of that.
Eventually everyone began making small talk again, finally finishing their food without anymore fighting.
Everyone pitched in on picking up their plates and trash up, taking it into the kitchen. Pieck turned to look at the boys after placing her dishes in the sink, “I’m not washing these, I cooked so one of you can wash tonight.”
Reiner was the first one to speak, “Well I’m not doing it, I did it like a couple days ago.”
“That’s not true Reiner, I did it a couple of days ago! You just sat there and annoyed me!” Bert pitched in.
“Well it’s gotta be Reiners turn then.” Poc joined the conversation.
“It’s not my turn! I don’t think I’ve seen you even touch a dish Porco!”
Eren snuck off without even joining in on the argument and no one seemed to notice until he left.
All the boys started bickering again and Zeke just shook his head after placing his dishes in the skin. He didn’t feel like breaking this one up, he turned around ignoring the fighting, placing his hand on your lower back. He leans down so you can hear him over the yelling.
“Come on let’s go for a walk outside, we need to talk about what’s going to happen while I’m gone for my mission.”
You nod your head and walk with him towards the front door with him. Zeke leads you down the corridors leading to the entranceway, separating you from the expansive garden on the outside. Zeke had taken you there a few times before, usually for dates that he had planned.
Yet this time felt different for him. There was no reason for him to worry about you running anymore. The mansion was surrounded by a large forest that would keep you hidden from him if you ever were to escape, but he knew that wasn’t plausible anymore.
You were completely under his control, you knew there wasn’t any chance of freedom for you, for he would spend eternity hunting you down and dragging you back. And you were well aware, he knew by how compliant you had become. How reliant. At least when he was around that is. You’ve never been left alone yet and he was a bit nervous about that.
When he leaves for his mission would you try to leave him? This would be the ultimate test on this relationship, and if you fail him he would have to start your training all over again. You are his and always will be.
But if you stayed, that would make him the happiest man alive. That truly meant you loved him, and he would give you the best gift he could give a woman, his child.
The ultimate declaration of his love.
He had never once thought about bringing a child into this sick world. He simply didn’t want to. This world was cruel for children, they’re used and subjected to violence and terror. They’re forced to kill and die because some powerful men in their homelands ordered them to. And they must do it with a stiff lip, otherwise they’re called cowards.
Zeke had always believed that the greatest salvation was never being born into this world, and yet somehow, you had completely changed his mind.
Your love had changed him. Not just him as a person, but the ideals he held so closely to his heart, the ones he thought were impenetrable.
You were the only person ever capable of doing that to him.
Zeke didn’t realize he had zoned out until the soft sound of your voice reached his ears. “You wanted to talk to me, Zeke?”
He collected his thoughts briefly and smiled at you, meeting your gaze and offering a quick apology.
“Sorry, I'm sure you have many questions for me. I don’t want to hide anything from you, so ask me anything you need to, I will do my best to answer your questions.”
Zeke saw you think for a moment, before your mouth opened.
“How long are you going for?”
“I’m not sure. These infiltrations usually last a week at least. Sometimes longer if things aren’t done according to plan.”
There was a short moment of silence, broken by your tiny voice again.
“I don’t want to be here alone. Not with Eren here with me.” You say, voice low as if you were scared of offending him.
“Eren won’t touch you, I’ve told you before that he and I have come to an agreement and he’s swore that he won’t touch you.” Zeke said, trying to mask his own feelings about his younger brother. He wasn’t so sure about Eren’s words after having that dream, but chose not to say anything.
Eren hasn’t given any indication that he’s interested in you, and Zeke couldn’t allow his dream to cloud his judgment of Eren.
“Will you lock me in the basement?” You asked so nervously fidgeting with your fingers and looking down at the ground.
Zeke stopped walking and you joined him, he grabbed you by the chin and made you look at him, “Do I need to lock you in the basement?”
“No, I haven’t done anythi-'' Zeke cut you off before you could get anything else out.
“Then no, I won’t.” He gave a soft smile and kissed your forehead, “The sun is setting soon, we should hear back in. Any more questions?”
“Just one more.”
He watches you look off in the distance to think you turn your head toward him and begin to speak, “Are you sure this is a good idea? Leaving me here alone? Aren’t you scared I’m going to run?”
He laughed at your question, “Where would you go? You have nobody, they are all dead or they left you.” Zeke can see you try to hide your hurt, and that only excites him more. Because you knew what he was saying was true.
He steps forward and brushes your cheek with his fingers so you’re staring up at him. “I’m the only person you have left that actually loves you, (N). Zeke leaned down and kissed you passionately. He was the only one in this world that is ever allowed to love you.
Zeke slipped his hand into yours and you guys headed back for the door, “Are you going to miss me?”
“Yes, I’m going to miss you.” You look up and give him that sweet smile you always do, “I hope this mission doesn’t take too long, it’s going to be really lonely not having you around.”
“I give you my word that I will try to finish this mission as fast as I can to get back to you, I wouldn’t want to keep you waiting.”
As the two of you walk side by side back toward the entrance, a sudden change in your demeanor catches the man off guard. You stop suddenly, looking straight on at the large forest. His eyes dart to you, and he can see the fear reflected in your eyes. You look perplexed and confused, and he studied his surroundings, trying to find what exactly you saw that had thrown you so off guard.
He finds nothing. Sees nothing out of the ordinary. You were definitely spooked by something, yet nothing seemed wrong or out of place. Maybe you were tired, and needed to go back to your room.
“Baby, what’s wrong?” He says, and you stammer trying to find the right words to say. “It’s nothing- I just thought I saw something, it must be my imagination. I’m sorry.”
Zeke didn’t feel comfortable not checking whatever you saw out, “Well let’s go look, where did you think you saw it?”
You point over to the bushes where you thought you had seen something, “Umm, I think just over there behind those bushes.”
Zeke leaves your side to check out whatever you had seen, he saw some leaves had fallen to the ground around the back of the bush but no footprints, nothing but leaves. Maybe it was just an animal or could it have been something else.
“I’m not seeing anything honey, but I’ll keep an eye out for anything.” Zeke pushed his glasses up and walked back towards you, he placed his hand on your lower back and ushered you to move to the door.
“I’m tired, Zeke, can I go to bed?” His poor little baby looked drowsy.
“Of course, love. Let’s take you back upstairs.”
“Will you be coming with me?”
“I need to get prepared for the mission, so it won't be until later.” Zeke opened your bedroom door and walked you inside.
“okay.” You said yawning from how sleepy you’ve become. You hopped in the bed and slid yourself under the covers to get cozy. He leaned down and kissed you, “I’ll be back baby.”
Shutting the door behind him, Zeke began slowly making his descent down the hallway and toward his younger bridges’ room. He hadn’t been completely honest with you earlier, he wasn’t leaving to prepare for the mission, he left so he could have a much needed chat with Eren.
He approaches Eren’s door, and can already smell the weed from outside the door. Shouting comes from inside the room and somewhere down the hall, he can hear Pieck faintly shouting back. They must be playing one of their childish video games.
He doesn’t even bother knocking; he knows Eren won’t hear him over his yelling. He walked in and tapped him on the shoulder, Eren turned in his black gaming chair to face Zeke and pulled his headphones off and rested them around his neck. “yeah, what’s up?”
“Will get off for like ten minutes so we can talk real fast.”
Eren rolled his eyes, “yeah I guess, what do you want to talk about?”
“So, (N) is having some concerns with me leaving. She’s scared to be alone with you. Can you tell me why that is?”
Eren’s face morphs from shock to outrage. He didn't appreciate the tone Zeke had taken with him, but Zeke doesn’t care. He needed Eren to know that you were his only.
“I thought I made it very clear before that you weren’t allowed to play with her. I thought you respected what I had said, but she’s still terrified to even be near you.”
Eren scoffed, “I haven’t even fucking touched her, I don’t care that much about her to waste my time.”
Zeke just stood there watching Eren analyzing his face, his movements, breathing anything that could give a signal that he could be lying to him or not.
“If you haven’t touched her, why is she so scared? That's my only concern.” Zeke crossed his arms and raised an eyebrow.
Eren sighed and continued talking, “I don’t know Zeke, maybe because I’m a terrible person and I do terrible things? Who wouldn’t be scared of the founding titan, I mean come on, I’m unstoppable.” Eren started grinning at his comment about himself. “I can have anything or anyone I want, but I wouldn’t do that to you.”
“You cocky little shit.” Zeke chuckled, “so I don’t have anything to worry about right?”
Eren leaned back in the gaming chair throwing his hands behind his head, “God, how many times do I have to tell you Zeke? You have nothing to worry about. I will leave her alone, you don’t have to worry about your goods being damaged” Eren stayed quiet for a moment, Zeke could tell he wanted to ask him something, “what is it, what are you thinking about?”
“Aren’t you scared she’s going to run?” Eren titled his head to the side and smirked. “Have you trained her properly?”
“She won’t run, she knows there’s nothing left out there for her. I’m the only person she loves.”
“Does she? Or is she just good at acting?” Eren leaned forward resting his elbows in his knees.
Zeke stopped to think about Eren’s words, is she acting? Does she still want to leave him? She said she loved you, and you don’t leave people you love right? He was lost in thought now, he wasn’t sure if he should leave you alone.
“Look Zeke, I can tell you’re indecisive about leaving her alone, so I can do you a solid and make sure she stays put. You can trust me, I won’t hurt her unless she tries to escape. I don’t want you messing up this mission because you’re worried about her.”
“Alright fine, but if she does break the rules don’t hurt her too bad, she is a fragile little thing.”
“Alright deal, now can I go back to playing?”
“Yeah, go play your stupid game.”
Eren slipped his headphones back on and began playing again, Zeke left the room and went straight to his office to get some stuff done before leaving in two days.
Why was Zeke so worried, Eren is right about all of this. If he wanted you, he definitely could take you from him in a heartbeat. He is much stronger than Zeke, he’s got the founding, war hammer and attack titan. Of course you’re scared of him, why wouldn’t anyone be.
Zeke sat at his desk thinking to himself, As long as you’re good, you have nothing to fear (N ). Eren wouldn’t go back on his word, he never has before so he should trust him with you. Zeke sat there thinking and doing his paperwork for a couple of hours until his eyes hurt.
Just as he began dozing off in his chair, the sound of glass shattering had him jumping from his chair on high alert.
Then came the screaming.
Your screaming.
Zeke bolted out of his office and toward your room, Eren and Pieck had woken up and were already at your door trying to open it, Pieck one on one knee trying to pick the lock. Behind her, Eren stood in his usual position, his hands in his pockets like he was bored.
“Move!” Zeke yelled as he pushed past them. He slammed his shoulder as hard as he could to bust it open, and the door rocked on its hinges. Tiny cracks formed, but the door didn’t open.
He had been successful in knocking over whatever was blocking the door on the other side, the sound of whatever had been blocking the door knocking over and collapsing to the ground with a loud crash. A few shouts came from opposite of the door, two men and one woman whose voices Zeke didn’t recognize.
“They’re getting in!”
“-Tra, hurry up!”
He heard the men shout, along with shuffling from inside, almost like a struggle was happening.
“-Leave her!”
“No, I won’t!”
There were too many voices coming from the other side of the door, too many thoughts racing throughout his mind. Panic drove him to the edge, and Zeke punches the door as hard as he could. He barrels through the wood, a few splinters flying off and sinking into his palm and wrist.
Ignoring the flare of pain, he reaches around for anyone in reach. He can’t see what he’s pawing at, but he feels someone on the other side of the door, and Zeke could tell by those defined muscles of his shoulders that it was one of the men. The poor fool was probably using his body to block the door from swinging open, looking to be a hero and impress Zeke’s girl.
The thought has Zeke’s hands tightening impossibly tighter around the man’s neck, and he gurgles and chokes as he tries to pull away. Although he can’t see their faces, he knows that his teammates are staring in horror at what he’s about to do to their comrade.
His fingernails break the skin, and the man clenches his eyes shut in preparation of what’s to come. Zeke slams the man’s head against the wooden door, hard and a few drops of blood fly out from the impact.
The slice in the door chips further, and the man gurgles on the blood pooling in his mouth and down his lips.
Screams of despair fill Zeke’s ears, and he smashes the man’s head again. The screaming grows louder, before pain in his wrist and arms nearly has him coil and pull his arm away. It takes him a moment to register the feeling of cold metal entering his arm, then retracting only to plunge into him again. Then again. Then again. He grits his teeth, but doesn’t release his iron grip.
For you, Zeke could endure anything.
Despite the fire in his arms, Zeke begins pummeling the man into the door frame with as much ferocity as he could. He felt his skull crack and burst from the pressure of his slams, and blood flew in all directions, small bits of brain matter and the chunks of his scalp falling to the floor.
The woman screamed in despair and the sound of gagging, presumably from the man. “ Fuck this. I’m not dying for this bitch.” The man growled in between hiccups.
Zeke dropped the corpse onto the ground, and the unrecognizable man fell with a soft thud. His bloodied hand reached for the knob, turning it teasingly slow. Like a ghost rattling the knob to incite fear within their poor victims.
The door swung open, and Zeke was greeted to the sight of two unknown people, a man and a woman, who were trying to shuffle their way out the window, and the two stop to stare Zeke down.
“Oh fuck ! We gotta go, now!” The woman yelled, her lousy brown hair clinging to the thin sheen of sweat on her forehead. She was scared, and Zeke’s bloodied appearance probably didn’t help her panic.
He liked that she was scared, and he was going to grow that fear tenfold.
“Zeke- help- help me!” You cried out, trying to shake away from the unknown man. He hardly seemed to notice your movements, just continued trying to keep you to stay still to force you out the window.
Zeke’s eyes widen upon hearing that desperate fear in your throat. You sounded utterly fucking powerless, much like you had when Zeke had stripped you down for the first time and taken you against your will.
But this time, it was someone else making you scream and writhe. What used to bring him unadulterated joy and pleasure now only had hats and rage washing over him.
He’s at the window before he can even register he’s moving, but when his arms reach out to pull you back into the safety of your bedroom, he doesn’t connect.
Perhaps it was the pain slowing him down, or the anxiety of losing you, or maybe it was the lack of sleep but he didn’t connect with you. You were out the window, the sound of wires shooting out, accompanied by your shouting.
Zeke is now joined by Eren and Pieck in your bedroom, and the trio watch as you are pulled away from the window and forced into the air. The captors had been armed with Eldian ODM gear, and they whisked you away on their backs without difficulty.
It was almost an exact mirror of your first meeting, you running throughout his home wildly before jumping from his office window and taking off like a shot.
It would’ve been almost ironic had this been your last meeting, poetic even. A tragic ending for the two star-crossed lovers.
But that wasn’t Zeke’s way. He wasn’t going to give up that easily. You weren’t given permission to leave him yet, and he planned on hunting you down like lost prey.
And he wasn’t going to stop until you were tucked away safely back in his bed.
He was seething. His chest rose in anger as you disappeared into the night, and Pieck and Eren stood dumbfounded behind him. No one knew what to say.
Eren was even silent, too in shock of the events that had taken place in his own home. The home of the most dangerous and powerful men had been broken into, ambushed, and one of their prized toys had been stolen from out under their noses.
And Zeke was silent. Deep within him, that sinister potion was brewing with the intent to end someone’s life. The need to kill flowed through his veins, and his fists clenched
His girl was gone. His girl was somewhere where he wasn’t, and that terrified Zeke. He had always been a calculated man. He’d never acted rashly, always with careful consideration and always, always calm. He didn’t make mistakes. He didn’t have flaws, but the one chink in his gear, the one, ultimate flaw in his system, had been you.
You were the rust, the parasite spreading in him, weakening him. Making him feel emotions no man in his position should be capable of feeling.
And you’d changed him, sworn yourself to him, loved him despite the monster he was and is. You were the only one capable of handling him, capable of fixing him.
And in turn, he’d break and fix you too, and mold your shattered pieces together.
Despite his silent rage, Zeke grinned evilly. A small twitch of his eye, the slight redding of his ears went unnoticed. He’d make them all pay for taking you. He’d ensure that everyone who had a part to play in this suffered. They’d all come to know what it meant to cross Zeke Yeager.
Chapter 14: Chapter 14
Summary:
You have been stolen from Zeke - how far will he go to get you back?
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Zeke Yeager clicks the door behind him, the room warming about ten degrees to you after holding in your nerves for so long. You sigh in relief, finally having a moment to process your thoughts, which were unpleasant and grim.
You had seen her. You had seen an ally from Eldia, one you had long forgotten about since your capture. Hidden somewhere behind a bush in Zeke’s pretty garden, the young woman who had been at the forefront of your mind the entire evening.
Petra Rall had found herself to Marley, resembling the same mousey, petite woman, much like before with a fire no man or woman could deny. She was fiercely protective and loyal to those she cared about, never turning her back on those she cared for.
Petra was kind and compassionate. A wonderful ally to have in Eldia, but here she was nothing but a danger. A liability, if Zeke had caught her upon his grounds. You feared her fate, knowing Zeke had a talent for sniffing out anyone you held in regard and making them suffer for it.
Petra was here, she knew of your existence, you had seen her shock in her eyes. She hadn’t known before that you were alive, living with Zeke. Walking with him side by side, sharing conversation like Hades and his prisoner wife.
She knew you were alive, and you feared that Petra, ever loyal, wouldn’t turn away.
No matter what her plan was, you knew there was only one outcome. You’d see your friend mutilated, strung up with her stomach cut open, organs pulled from her belly like a gutted pig.
You ruminate on Petra’s plan, whatever it could be. You find most plausible, Ral attempting a break-in and risking herself in order to save you.
‘If only it were that simple,’ your mind plays as you stare out your window, scanning the grounds below and tracing the outlines of rock and forest in the distance.
You will yourself to be relieved, to be excited. Someone knew of your existence now, you weren’t descending down Hell’s hallway alone any more. Sooner or later, someone was going to save you. Petra tonight or some skilled combatant from Eldia tomorrow.
And yet, you feel no relief in your secret.
You know Zeke would never let you go and live a life that wasn’t for him. He would follow you to the ends of the Earth if it meant catching you and bringing you back home. Then he’d play with you relentlessly, payback for hurting him so badly.
And when the game was finished, he’d tell you he loved you.
It was true. Zeke truly did love you, and he would be devastated if you tried to leave him now. You know his anger now, but Petra does not. You can only hope she turns away this time, for once to not be loyal.
You’re an idiot to think that any of this would work and so is she, hot salty tears rolled down the sides of your face. Petra shouldn’t be here, she’s going to get herself killed. Why is she risking her life for yours?
She can’t do this, you will not let someone else die for you again. You weren’t special to anyone or anything back in eldia, so she had to be going off the mission she was assigned too just to help you.
If she tried to come for you, you had to tell her to leave. The possibility of her dying is very high or worse she could be in the same situation you’re in now.
When will she try to come for you? Will it be tonight or tomorrow? Maybe a week from now, it’s hard to tell. The only thing you can do is pace around the room, trying to figure out how you’re going to tell her you’re not coming with her.
You wonder how she’s going to take it, will she be upset with you for wasting her time? Or will she understand why you can’t leave? You wished you wouldn’t have seen her, this has made everything more complicated than it needs to be.
How did she even know you were here? No one knew of your plan to come here, not even Sasha, well not until you had no choice to tell her. In the end it just got her killed, and it was all your fault. If you wouldn’t have said a word to her maybe she would still be alive and you would be dead. Sasha deserved to live, she was a wonderful person and had such a beautiful soul, unlike you.
You deserve what’s happening to you, after all the bad decisions you’ve made throughout your lifetime. This is your karma, for trying to take revenge. For being so selfish and stupid. This is what you deserve.
You lay on the bed and put your face in your pillow to quiet your sobs. After sometime you couldn’t cry anymore, so you just laid there in silence looking up at the ceiling. Your eyes feel heavy, it burns to keep them open so you finally close them. You lay there trying to sleep but it never comes.
You hear a faint tapping sound on your window and your heart feels like it skips a beat. You try to ignore it, maybe she will think you’re not in here and try a different night. Then comes another tap but with a little more aggression to it. If she’s too loud she could wake someone up, you take a deep breath and sit up.
You slid off the bed and walked to the window. There she was, smiling excitedly you knew you had to tell her to leave, that you can’t come with her. Carefully and quietly you pushed the window open and before you can even say a word she pushes her way through and lets herself in.
“ (N)! I can’t believe it!” Petra cried in a faint whisper, “you’ve been here all along!” She pulls you in for a hug, and you squeeze her back. You’ve missed her, you cannot deny that, but you were running on borrowed time.
“Petra,” you say low, “how did you find me?”
“Scouting mission, a few of us were sent to Marley for intel on our dear friend, Ymir. She, along with countless other high-profile people have vanished without a trace. Levi squad is on the case!” Still whispering, Petra motions out the window and you slink your head to get a better look below where three men you’ve never seen before wait for their teammate.
Three men. More people. More people for Zeke to find outside your bedroom window.
“Petra, you need to go.” You say sharply, shocked at yourself for allowing the situation to get this far.
She threw you a puzzled look, “you’re right, we need to go. So come on,” she said while tugging on your arm, though you didn’t budge.
“What are you doing (N)? We must leave quickly-“
“I can’t leave.” You say somberly.
“What are you talking about? You can leave, you aren’t thinking clearly. You’re scared , (N), but it’ll be fine. Just-“
“I won’t leave and risk putting you in danger. Zeke wouldn’t let me go. Besides, he’s always been two steps ahead of me so what would running do?”
“But why…” she begins, “why would he do that?”
You wish you could answer; explain acutely Zeke’s obsession for you.
“I’m sorry I wasted your time.” You smile sadly.
“I won’t leave you here.” Petra says sternly, and you could tell she was trying to keep herself calm while blackmailing you.
Pushing down her reserves, she grabbed your arm and tried to pull you from the bed, to your feet, and you rejected. You snatched it away and climbed further up the bed to create some distance from her.
“Zeke will kill you if I leave, you don’t understand, Petra. He’d go berserk if he even knew you were here. Just go before he finds out and punishes us both.”
Petra, in your pleading, must sense your bleak concern for your safety, and her life. She sees, as do you, the savagery inflicted upon you.
“What has he done to you…” she whispers sadly, her hazel eyes glossy, appearing golden in the warm hues of your bedroom. You opened your mouth, tried to find the right words, though none came. You could not find the words to comfort her.
“Petra…” You tried, though were cut off by the sound of rugged breath outside your window. A man, blonde of hair and fiercely handsome poked his head up, mantled by his forest green hood, the same that Petra wore. He climbed inside, not waiting for the invite, sly and silently.
“Petra, what’s taking so long? We should’ve left Yeager grounds already. You said this would be quick!”
“There were…complications.” Petra says flatly, not wishing to evoke the actual reason for her delay - your objection.
“Complications?” The man scoffs, “a connection, it sounds to me.”
“Eld back off.” Petra eyeballs the man as he approaches you, keeping his face slack, without care or compassion, strictly neutral, like Petra should’ve been.
Then another guy came up through the window, and finally the last one. She brought her whole squad! Now you have more people to worry about getting killed.
Petra snapped around and started whispering harshly at them. “I told you guys to wait outside, what are you doing?”
The tall one with the short brown hair spoke up first, “Petra, we were worried, why is it taking so long.”
You looked at the group before Petra could give him an answer you did. “I’m not leaving, you guys have to go now. I'm not worth saving-“
“Don’t say that (N)! You are worth it, please I’m begging you, just come with us. We can help you!” Petra grabbed your shoulder to look at you. She was almost in tears now.
You give her a cold blank stare. “Zeke will hunt all of you down and kill each and everyone of you if you take me, so I’m going to say this one more time. Please leave.” Now you are getting frustrated, four life’s are not worth one. They don’t understand how Zeke is, and neither did you. Now you’re paying the price for that and you will not let them.
The one with the fluffy hair spoke, “maybe she’s right Petra, we can risk it, we need to leave her if she doesn’t want to come with us.”
“Shut up Oluo, she’s not right! She wouldn’t leave me in a place like this, I know it!”
You went stiff, you know she’s not wrong, you wouldn’t leave her if this was her in the room. But only if she knew what she was getting herself into. “If you guys don’t leave I’m going to scream for help.”
The room went quiet, and they all just studied your face to see if you were bluffing, and you gave no signal that you weren’t. You kept a stern look, not budging once.
You saw them all exchange worried looks, then Petra nodded her head at them like they were talking with their eyes. You see Petra mouthing grab her. You didn’t want to scream, you didn’t want to give them away but they gave no other choice. You cannot let them take you away from Zeke.
The guy with the short brown hair took one big step and he was already in front of you grabbing at you and you tried to run but he grabbed you by the waist and covered your mouth and you let out a scream but it was muffled, the others tried to help him get a hold of you and keep you still but your face slipped free from his hand and a scream rips from your throat.
The one with the short brown hair slapped his hand across your mouth again, “stop! Just come on, stop struggling, don’t you want to go home!”
Then came a noise from the other side of the door, and everyone shut up, even you. You were terrified, the one with the brown hair let go and the blond one hurried up to the door.
The two unknown men in the room begin pushing on either side of your dresser, leaving streaks in the carpet below when they drag it across the room and to the door, barring it to prolong the Devils entrance.
You hold your breath, lying in wait for Zeke’s arrival, knowing that soon your white room will be covered in red, for Zeke seemed to know no bounds with his rage.
Your thoughts are answered when his voice cuts in through their hushed pleas.
“Move!”
With a bang against the door, you know that Zeke has barreled against it, though it didn’t break loose from his hinges, the impact still caused ripples to form in the wood.
The panic began to rise when the dresser began to teeter, falling over and crashing down onto the carpet, the sound so loud in its victory call to Zeke.
“They’re getting in!” The blonde man cried, rushing toward the door and attempted to lift the furniture off the floor, while his teammates began suiting up to flee.
“Petra, hurry up!” The crude man calls, the dark of his pupils dilated, as if drugged up on fear. He turned his crazed eyes in your direction, making you almost cower from the look of hatred in his gaze.
You’re caught in those eyes, the hands urging you from your place on the bed unregistered. “It’s time to go! ” Petra whisper-shouts in your ears, trying and failing to haul you closer to the window, her goal made clear.
You’re caught like a rabbit in a hallucinated snare, your thoughts too rampant to make a move.
“Petra, leave her! ” The other man calls brashly, but his eyes speak kindly, perhaps regretfully.
“ No I won’t!” Petra cries, tugging you again, clenching her eyes tight to exert more force. Your body is dragged from the bed and clumsily tumbled to the floor, but the noise of your fall is casted aside by Zeke, whose fist had broken through the lianas of cracks in the door.
His hand, splintered and bleeding, thrashes desperately, searching for anything he can get his hands on. The blonde man who had been standing too close to the door, trying to barricade it once more, now held firmly in place by an arm outstretched from Hell. Tan fingers close around his throat, Zeke’s nails driving deep into the man’s flesh, blood forming around those hands. The blonde retches and fights the hands, clawing at knuckle and bone trying his damndest to assuage Zeke.
There is a moment of stillness, before the hand reers back, bringing the poor caught man with him, bashing his skull into the wooden coffin door. Loose teeth fly across the room, bouncing off of walls, blood and spit fly in all directions.
Screams, both male and female, from you, from Petra, from the unknown men. You all wail as the man groans and mumbles an unknown sentence, the loss of teeth making his speech slur. Petra creates a sound of agony, one of the men speaking a soft plea to God, while the other releases a hidden blade from up their sleeve, striking Zeke’s arm which was coated in blood that was not his. Zeke groans from the other side of the door, but doesn’t relent, only groans as the metal is ripped from his skin, only to plunge back in.
The man with black hair stabs his arm over and over, failing to save his friend, and you couldn’t help but feel guitly for him, knowing all too well how powerless he must feel.
Petra kept tugging you, dragging your limp body off the ground and sobbing for you to stand up.
As your mind will itself to move, Zeke somehow must hear your thoughts, for the half-dead man in his hold is slammed against the door again, screams filling the room again.
Upon first impact, his left eye pops from his socket, dangling in front of his face by the optic nerve, a gruesome sight. Second impact and his face begins to morph into something monsterous. His cheeks sink, his eye a dark cavern, the other eye watching his team, silently begging for their help. He’s slammed again and again, until his skull bursts from impact, and small chunks of skull, blood and squishy flesh veers off and hits his poor team. Petra covers her eyes, screams her despair. The man who had stabbed Zeke stares at his hands, drenched in blood from being so close, and begins to anxiously wipe himself off on his clothes.
“ Fuck this!” the grey man calls in a rush, “ I’m not dying for this bitch!”
The lifeless body that Zeke was holding dropped to the floor, his arm retracting, leaving only the perfect hole Zeke had created. The door knob turns, breaking the silfing silence. Zeke was coming in.
The door opens for the bloodied devil on the doorstep.
“Oh fuck! We gotta go, now!” Petra cried. Everyone seemed to agree, your belief of being left behind was short-lived, the man with hair the color of nightfall scooping you off the ground like you weighed nothing. He threw you over his shoulder, though keeping gentle with you.
Petra was the first out stepped onto the windowsill and jumped out, she used her ODM gear to help. The other guy was next and finally you and the guy holding you. You try to break free from his grasp desperately, you can’t even fathom how much trouble you’re going to be in if you don’t fight this man off.
He stepped onto the windowsill and when you saw Zeke enter the room, you both made eye contact, “Zeke- help- help me!” You reached for him and he reached for you, your fingers almost connecting, but never meeting. You’re sprung out into the wild, tethered to the unknown man as he soars with you on his back. His ODM gear booming like fireworks in the still night.
You keep your gaze locked ahead, Zeke stands frigid in your window, drifting and distorting as the group carries you away. The wind hits your cheeks and nose, and you allow your head to fall slack to avoid the chill.
They really did it.
They bettered the devil, took his property and escaped into the night. A mission you had failed on your own a lifetime ago - they had done tonight.
They spring into the night, waning through tree and branch, the one holding you muttering to himself; horrified.
You can’t help but notice the relation. You’d imagine this day before, countless times. Your daring escape into the world of Marley, seeking refuge in the trees that befall his home, comforting in their darkness.
Yet you feel the panic surging through you like electricity, shooting aches to return to the battlefield of your bedroom once more. You want to go back, you want to go home.
You begin squirming, fighting , trying to loosen yourself from your unknown captor mid-air. The end goal unsure, only wanting to prove to yourself, to Zeke, even from here, that you were still loyal to him.
“Stop that!” The man beneath you cries, voice high pitched and panic-stricken. You strain your body, continue your movements and land closed-fist punches at your kidnapper.
“Calm down!” The man yells, agony mixed with sympathy thick on his tongue: your downfall. In your mind, it’s a trick and you kick the box of compressed gas at his hip, wavering the two of you in the air before the two of you fall from the sky.
“ Shit!” The others call a chorus of concern.
You both tumble to the ground, scraping a few knees and elbows along the way. You push yourself off the ground and start to run back in the direction you had come from. Back to Zeke.
Before you could take five steps Petra tackled you to the ground. She sat on your back with your hands pinned behind you.
“Petra please just let me go back! You don’t understand what he’ll do to all of you, including me!” You kick and wiggle beneath her trying to get her off.
“Tell me why we saved this bitch again?! She got Eld killed and we still saved her!?” The one with curls and a sharp tongue yelled at Petra, and you could see his veins popping out of his neck from rage.
Petra was now crying while trying to pin you down, “I told you I would do this on my own Oluo!”
“And you really think we would have let that happen? You would have died easily if you did it on your own!”
“Gunther will you hold her down please?!” The man with the darkness in his hair, Gunther, came running over and traded places with Petra, nearly straddling you. He held you down and was much stronger so it was harder to fight back, but he still had a touch of tenderness with you.
“Don’t make this harder than it already is.” Gunther coos gently to you, and you give up on your struggle to soak in his words.
You decide to observe your kidnappers, witness the moment Petra stood and got into the bitter man’s face.
“I’ve put all of you in danger, I’m sorry but I had to save her. Who knows what they’ve been doing to her, it’s been almost a year since she disappeared.”
The man she was yelling at, Oluo, opened his mouth to speak, “She’s a liability, Petra. She isn’t some stray dog, she means something to Zeke, and we declared war when we stole her away.”
Petra rolled her eyes, “Stalking him and breaking into his home was bad enough, we were already dead meat.”
“Petra-“
“What if that were me? What if I was Zeke’s prisoner! Would you leave me there?!”
Oluo hesitated to answer and Petra began banging her fists on his chest angrily. “Well! Would you?!”
“No! Of course not!” He yelled back firmly. “But I don’t know her like I know you.”
“She’s my friend and I wasn’t going to leave her just like you wouldn’t leave me!” Petra yelled in frustration.
“Can you two calm the fuck down?! Arguing won’t change anything, right now our top priority is getting shelter before Zeke and the others find us.” The man still on top of you snapped, and you couldn’t help but agree with him.
Petra sighed, “he’s right, Oluo. We need to think of where we are going to hide out. If we stay here he’ll find us before dawn breaks.”
Oluo stepped forward, “I agree, we can travel by foot and seek shelter somewhere closer to the city.”
“There could be a few abandoned buildings near that and if we’re lucky, we may even find food or supplies.” Gunther chips in, and Petra nods in agreement.
“The plan is solid but we still have some issues to resolve,” Oluo says while giving you a quick loathing glance. He seems to still hold some resentment toward you. “Shall we go?”
“You guys should just leave me here and go back.” You finally spoke up. “Zeke will find you guys no matter where we hide.”
“Will you shut up already with that shit!” Oluo yelled.
And you did, there was nothing you could do to convince them. They were going to die and there was not a damn thing that you could do.
“Are you finally done fighting, I don’t want to have to tie you up.” Gunther begged, “we’re trying to save you, why do you want to go back.”
“Because he’s going to kill all of you, I don’t want to see that.” Everyone got quiet after you had spoken, you could tell you were scaring them and that’s exactly what they should be feeling.
Petra crouched down and smiled. “We are going to get you out of here, if you would stop fighting us we could do it faster.”
“Okay, I’ll stop.” You gave her the answer she wanted to hear so you could at least stand up. Gunther finally got off of you and Petra helped you stand, but never let go of your hand, it was probably so you don’t try to run again.
If you’re compliant now, maybe when they are sleeping or not paying any attention you could run back to Zeke. But you don’t want to put their life’s at risk more than it already is either. Zeke wasn’t going to stop looking for them no matter if you came back to him or not. He would want his revenge for all the pain and annoyance this squad has caused him.
“We should go to an abandoned building and hide out there.” Oluo said to the group.
That was probably what Zeke was expecting from you guys, you thought. “He’ll find us there.” You said sadly.
“Now all of a sudden you’re helping? You don’t get to speak!” Oluo yelled while pointing a finger in your face. You flinched immediately out of instinct and covered your face to protect yourself.
“Shh! Be quiet!” Gunther said whispering angrily, “if you yell too loud that could give away where we’re at!”
Oluo crossed his arms across his chest and rolled his eyes.
Petra squeezes your hand while yelling back at Oluo for you, “don’t talk to her like that asshole! She’s obviously been with Zeke so she knows what he would do!”
“She didn’t want to leave Petra! For all we know she could be taking us right to him!” Oluo now whispered aggressively.
Petra let go of you and walked up to Oluo and pushed him. “She had every right to be scared! You are not in her situation or suffered the way she has! You would never understand!”
Gunther got in between the teammates. “You guys please stop fighting, we need to think of a plan.”
“Fine if she knows so much, where should we go?” Oluo turned his attention towards you.
Why does Petra still trust you’ll give her a truthful answer? Oluo is completely right in this situation not to trust you but she still does. You could be leading them back to Zeke but that’s the last thing you want for them.
Everyone turned their worried faces in your direction, your eyes dancing to each of theirs, noting the scared expression each of them held.
You know it all too well, you haven’t stopped feeling since you've met Zeke Yeager. They are all depending on you now, and that makes you unsure of yourself. “He’s probably expecting us to go to an abandoned building, that’s what everyone does when they are fleeing. So we should camp out in the forest. If they find us it will be easier to run, but not here, somewhere more hidden.”
“I think that’s a great idea.” Petra announced before anyone could protest against you. “We need to keep moving.” She pulled you without letting go of your hand, making sure you don’t run off again.
They all countie on foot, saving their gas in their ODM gear, if Zeke found them they needed to run fast.
No one said a word for a while, they were still grieving from their teammate who got their head bashed in so ruthlessly. You felt their pain, you know what it’s like when Zeke takes something from you. They want revenge, you can see it all over their faces, little do they know they will never get it.
If Zeke finds you now, he will for sure be upset with you. You’re willingly walking with them, trying to leave him. Your heart ached when that thought came across your mind. You didn’t want to leave him but you had no other choice, you couldn’t fight Petra.
You're not sure why but something in you misses him, you should want to be a million miles away from that devil. But you can't help but yearn for him for reasons that will never make sense to you. He’s killed all of your friends and hurt you in ways you would have never thought of and all you want is to be back in his arms.
You’re pathetic , you thought to yourself. You wanted to talk about it but no one would ever understand how you are feeling. You want to believe it’s fear pulling you back into his arms but you can’t deny that you love him.
Something in you wants him to find you and bring you back to him, but the other part knows you can’t let that happen. It’s not just you anymore, you have to think about the team.
You’re angry at Petra, she’s ruined everything, if she would have just left you alone they wouldn’t be in this position. But you do understand why she did what she did. If you saw Sasha or anyone else that you love, you would try to save them too.
“I think we should stop here for the night.” Oluo broke the silence, and the team stopped to converse about the next move. Petra let go of your hand but stayed close.
“We should keep moving.” You replied back to him.
“We’ve been walking in different directions for hours, I’m sure they’ve lost us by now. We need to get some food and sleep in so we can be ready if they come.” Oluo said angrily, you saw in his eyes how much hate he had for you.
You understood why, you had gotten his teammate killed. If only you would have complied and followed Petra when she had asked he wouldn’t have.
“But-“ Oluo cut you off before you could protest anymore. “But nothing we are stopping because I said so, I don’t want to hear another thing come out of your mouth!” His fists were clenched together and shaking, you knew not to push anymore.
You shut your mouth quickly and lean your body against a tree, you let the three of them discuss what they are going to do next. Petra seemed surprised by your response to him.
The old you wouldn’t have done that. You would have probably punched him in his face for talking to you like that. But you shut down involuntarily, just like Zeke had taught you.
Petra walked over to you while the boys were talking, “hey, are you okay?”
“Define okay.” You awkwardly laughed.
“I know Oluo is being cruel, but just give him some time. He’s just upset about Eld, we all are.”
From the way her voice wavered, you could tell she was close to crying. “So I want to apologize for his behavior, he was really close to Eld.” Petra started crying, and you pulled her in for a hug.
“I’m so sorry, Petra.” You know there’s nothing more you can say to make her feel any better. You feel like absolute shit, you did this to them. It’s always your fault. You wanted to cry with her but you held back and let her sob.
As she cried you held her in your arms and you weren’t sure what to do, you’ve never been good at comforting people.
Petra continued talking, “he was a good guy, he was the only one that understood why I had to come save you, he wanted to help and he died because of me not you.”
“It’s not your fault, he knew his chances of making it out alive were slim to none, he didn’t want that for you. He made that choice to come with you because he wanted to help, not because he didn’t have a choice.” You held her tighter in your arms to comfort her more, you know what blaming yourself feels like. You beat yourself up every day when you wake up and until you go to bed. Knowing that feeling will never fade for her but your words may comfort her for the meantime.
Petra pulled away, wiping some tears from her face and eyes. “Thank you (N). I’ve missed you.”
“I’ve missed you too, it’s so nice to see a familiar face. It’s been…hard.” You trailed off, you really didn’t want to talk about the shit that happened with Zeke.
“I can’t even imagine what you’ve gone through. That’s why I had to save you, I couldn’t let you suffer anymore.” Petra grabbed your hands and held them in hers. “They all told me you were dead, Sasha too. So when I saw you my heart nearly jumped out of my chest.”
“Where did you see me?” You hadn’t seen her though, you were probably too focused on something else.
“It was outside some restaurant, you were with Zeke, Eren and Jack Collins, a Sergeant in the army who is apparently still missing.”
You got chills remembering what Zeke had done to Collins. “Zeke killed him.”
Petra looked at you confused. “Why would he kill his own people? That doesn’t make sense.”
“They just didn’t like each other I guess.” You didn’t want to give her the real reason why Jack died. The details of his death weren’t important anyways.
“I feel like there’s more that you're not telling me.” Petra let go of your hands and put them on her hips.
“I don’t want to talk about it, okay.” You replied with sadness in your tone.
“Okay, well can you tell me any important information that we should know about Zeke, Eren or any of the titans?”
“I… I don’t know. My brain is kind of a mess right n-“
You hadn’t noticed but Oluo was standing waiting to talk to Petra and was overhearing your conversation with her.
“So what you're saying is you can’t give us anything? Even though you’ve been there for how long? Like a year?” He looked at you suspiciously.
You shot an angry look at the hateful man. “No, what I’m saying is, I can’t think straight right now. Once we’re back home and safe I will feel better talking about it.”
Oluo scuffed at you. “He turned you on their side didn’t he?!”
“What? No!” You couldn’t believe his accusations, you could never do that to them. All you need right now is space, to tell them information you need to tell them everything, and right now you’re too embarrassed with yourself to even mention a single thing that has happened. Why can’t anyone understand?
“You have your own room? How can you explain that? You could have left through that open window? But did you? No! You chose to stay because you wanted to!” His voice grew more shrill with every word.
“It wasn’t my room, it was my cell! And I couldn’t just leave like you said!”
“Oluo you need to be quiet!” Petra aggressively whispered at him she grabbed his arm to try to snap him out of it.
Oluo shrugged her hand off of him. “No! I won’t be quiet!” He walked up to you and got in your face. “You’re fucking the enemy, you’re a traitor!” His finger was in your face now.
You slapped his hand out of your face and yelled back at him now. “You don’t think I’ve tried to leave! You don’t think I’ve tried everything in my power to get away from Zeke and come home! He caught me every single time and beat the shit out of me for it! Do you want to see some of the scars? Would that make you feel better!” You said sarcastically.
“Sounds like he was training you to be his loyal bitch and it clearly worked!” He screamed in your face. Not even thinking you brought your hand up slapped him across his cheek as hard as you could, his head snapped to the left.
“Fuck you and fuck this!” You turned around and started walking away from the group.
“Look at you, going back to your owner now are we.” He said in a mocking tone.
“Oluo don’t say those kinds of things!” Gunther grabbed his shoulder.
You stopped in your tracks, rage filled your stomach and chest. You were shaking, you wanted nothing more than to turn around and choke him until the light faded from his eyes. But you chose to keep walking forward.
“Where are you going?” Petra ran after you.
“Let her leave Petra, we don’t need a traitor on our side.” Oluo announced as he followed Petra and grasped her hand to keep her in place.
“After all we have sacrificed you’re just going to let her leave? Let me go, she's getting away!” Petra struggled to get free.
“Maybe it’s for the best…” Oluo said sadly.
“No it’s not, she’s not going back to him even if I have to break her god damn legs!” She finally pulled her arm free and ran after you.
You walked into the darkness of the forest, finally alone from everyone and everything. Tears rolled down your face, you can finally cry now that you’re not near anyone. You started walking back in the direction of your home, as you’re walking you watched the sky, you could see all the stars tonight.
It was peaceful and it reminded you of Jean. You guys would lay outside after a long day of training watching the stars together. Letting the cool breeze blow on your sweating skin, you smiled just thinking about him.
“There you are.” Petra slowed her running when she found you, she grasped your shoulder and turned you around to face her.
“I know what Oluo said is not okay, but I can’t have you go back to that monster either.”
“I have to go back. The things he’s planning for all of us, I promise you he will make each and everyone one of you suffer.”
“Stop talking like that, you’re scaring me.”
“You should be scared Petra, Zeke is not someone you mess with. The longer I’m away from him the more pissed he gets.”
“What’s his deal with you? Are you guys… like a thing?” Petra asked awkwardly while looking away from you.
“He’s in love with me.”
Petra was shocked you could tell by the look on her face, “and I think I love him too.” Then her face turned into disappointment.
“No! There’s no way you love him (N). He’s brainwashed you into thinking you do but you don’t, you can’t. Not after what he's done, look at you. You’re covered in scars, you’re terrified of the man. That is not love!”
“I knew you wouldn’t understand.” You huffed and started walking away from her. There was no use in explaining yourself to her, not a single person on this earth could even comprehend what’s going on in your head.
“Wait, stop! Please, I'm trying too. Just give me a chance.” You did as she asked and turned around to face her again.
“It was my fault for these scars, I put myself there, I did all of this. He kidnapped me because I was trying to kill him, and it… just turned into something more I suppose.”
“What he’s still doing isn’t okay and nowhere near love.” She gave you that looked you hated, she felt sorry for you, and that’s not what you wanted. This was your own fault.
“Would we not do the same thing back in Eldia? You can’t tell me we wouldn’t torture them for information, I know all the dirty little secret that the military tries to hide from us.”
You could tell Petra still wasn’t understanding what you had to say by the look she had on her face.
“Yeah but we wouldn’t keep them alive for our own entertainment or enjoyment. We would kill them quickly, Zeke is fucked up, you need to understand that.”
“Everyone’s fucked up, I’m fucked up!” She went silent, she was trying to think of what to say next but something pulled both of your attentions away from the conversation, it sounded as if someone was talking. You faintly hear “ I heard something, this way.”
But you know it wasn’t coming from where you had just come from. The only people out here right now should be the team and you. You could hear your heart pounding in your ears.
He’s here, Zeke found you like he said he would. You want to run towards him, and tell him you escaped them and came back for him so your punishment won’t be so harsh.
“Don’t do it, I know what you're thinking . If you do, you'll get everyone killed. Do you want that?” Petra’s guilt tripping you now, she knows you don’t want to put life’s at risk.
You hesitate, for a moment thinking about what she had said, she’s right. You could potentially kill Petra and the others. That was the last thing you wanted, you’ve already got one of their teammates killed.
Petra turned towards you “we gotta go and warn them.” She tugged at your arm but you didn’t budge, “please (N), I…I don’t want to die.” You came back to reality and you nodded, agreeing with her and she let out a sigh of relief as you both ran back to Gunther and Oluo.
“They're coming!” Petra harshly whispered to them, all of them started grabbing their stuff quickly and quietly.
“How far away are they?” Gunther asked, you saw the fear creeping back into his eyes.
“I’m not sure we were a little far out before we heard them but I think they are following our tracks and yelling.” You darted your eyes at Oluo and continued talking. “We need to use the ODM gear to get out of here, maybe they will lose our tracks.”
“Oh now it’s we ?” Oluo said, looking you up and down with disgust.
“Yes we!” Petra slapped his arm, “Gunther will you carry (N).” Oluo rolled his eyes at you. You didn’t like this guy, but he had every right to be upset and wary about you.
“Yes, as long as she doesn’t make us fall again.”
“I won’t.” You said, and reassured him with a soft smile.
“Alright, come on get in my back.” Gunther replied with a smile. You walked over to him and climbed on.
Petra looked at Oluo, “where should we go now?”
“Let’s just keep going forward until we run across something.”
They all shot off into the trees, they finally reached the end of the forest. There are no more trees to swing from so they all got on foot once again. Not a word was said, not until they came across a small house.
“Let’s hide in there.” Oluo announced to the group.
“Someone lives there.” Petra said back to him.
“It’s a good place to hide, Zeke probably won’t think to check in someone’s home.”
“What if they are home? And they find us? They will turn us in.”
“We won’t let them, we can just hold them hostage until we are ready to leave.”
“What if it’s a family we’re going to scare kids?” Petra asked with a hint of anger in her tone.
“We aren’t going to hurt them, we just need a good place to hide for the night.”
“I don’t know…” Gunther replied.
You didn’t say anything, you didn’t want to start another fight with Oluo so you just let them talk it out.
“This is life or death for us, it’s the best option we have right now.”
Petra and Gunther looked at each other, “alright let’s go.” She announced.
They made their way to the house, it wasn’t big, maybe a two bedroom by the looks of it. The windows were close to the ground and easy to break into, if they were smart they would have locked it. Oluo looked through the window and didn’t see anyone. They were probably sleeping, these poor people you thought to yourself.
Oluo pushed the window open slowly and quietly. “Gunther come with me, I’ll need your help if there is more than one person.” He turned towards Petra and you, “ we will unlock the front door when we have them.” Petra nodded and pulled you to the side of the house near the front door to wait for them to come out.
15 minutes had passed and you both started to worry that something had gone wrong. But soon the front door opened and Gunther popped his head out.
“Hey you guys can come in now.”
Petra and you got up and walked into the house, the first thing you see is a man and a woman sitting on the floor with their hands and feet tied, the woman was crying, begging for them not to kill them. Little did they know that was the last thing they were going to do.
Petra turned off all of the lights, locked the door and they all sat in the living room area with the two hostages. Petra walked over to the man and the woman, and tried calming them down, but how could she? Strangers just broke into their house, their safe space, and pulled them out of their bed. There’s no calming that down right now.
“I'll take the first watch, you guys get some sleep.” Gunther told the group. But how could anyone sleep with Zeke and Eren on their trail?
Petra sat beside you on the couch and Oluo sat in a chair alone. While Gunther set up a chair by a window and kept a lookout for anything suspicious. The two strangers just sat there hands and feet tied together leaning into each other for comfort. All of you closed your eyes and tried to get some sleep.
You weren’t sure how long the sleep had lasted until Gunther was shaking Oluo then moved to the both of you to wake up.
“Get up! Zeke’s here!”
Petra was the first to jump up, “what are we going to do?” She looked at Oluo who was dumb founded.
“How the hell did he know we were here?” He looked at you.
“Why are you looking at me like that? I didn’t do anything, this was all your idea to come here!” You glared back at him.
He huffed and picked up the man by the arm. “You better do exactly as I say or your wife will die. Do you understand me?” The stranger shook his head and spoke.
“What do you need me to do?” He said bravely.
“If someone comes and knocks on this door you will tell him everything is okay and no one is here but you and your wife. Hopefully you’re good at acting, if not I’ll slit her throat.” Oluo pointed with his sharp knife at the woman and she flinched in fear.
“Okay, just get that out of her face please.” The man begged, and Oluo did as he asked.
They all stayed quite hoping Zeke would pass by the house and not investigate but a sudden loud knock made you all jump in place. Everyone froze after that.
You mostly, your heart was pounding. Is this it? Is this when Zeke finds everyone and kills them and takes you away. He would put you in the basement for months if he caught you now. Your body starts to shake from fear, you feel Petra’s hand slip in yours and squeeze it. You look at her and she’s just as scared.
This will not work, Zeke won’t believe anything that man says. The guy has a busted lip from Oluo or Gunther punching him in the face for fighting back. Zeke will find that weird and want to look more into it.
You turn your head over to Petra, and mouth “we have to go now.” You give her arm a little tug.
She looked at you confused, but you couldn’t speak, you couldn’t make a noise so Zeke wouldn’t hear.
The owner of the home looked back at his wife who was being held at knife point by Oluo and he nodded for the man to go and open the door.
It felt like everything was in slow motion, you watched him unlock the door and turn the handle to greet Zeke.
“Hi, umm can I help you?” The man said in a fake sleepy voice to show Zeke had woken him up.
“Actually yes, there’s four prisoners who had escaped custody and we are hoping you wouldn’t mind us searching your home.”
“I think I would know if someone broke into my house, especially if it was four of them.” The man said sarcastically. “No one is here, thank you, have a nice night.” The guy went to close the door but Zeke put his foot in the way so he couldn’t close it.
All of you were on edge now, you held your breath. Everyone looked at each other and slowly started making their way to the back of the house. Oluo brought the wife with him just in case the man decided to change his mind.
“It won’t take long, just a couple of minutes.” Zeke sounded annoyed now.
“I said no.” The guy tried pushing Zeke’s foot away from the door so he could close it but he didn’t budge.
“Please remove your foot.” The man now sounding more desperate.
Their conversation was going south, and that worried you. You tugged on Petra’s arm again signaling to her that you guys have to go now. Zeke isn't getting what he wants and is now getting frustrated. You know all too well what that’s like.
Slowly all of you started walking backwards keeping your eyes locked on the front door for any sudden movement. Zeke could bust in any moment and that would be the end for at least one of them.
“I will once you let me search your hou-“
Petra stepped back not paying any attention to the vase on the table and bumped into it making it fall and crash on the floor. Everyone froze in place once again. Zeke had stopped talking to listen for a moment.
“What was that?” Zeke asked.
“N-nothing, it’s just my wife, she just knocked over something, I’ve got to go help her clean that up now.”
Zeke laughed and ignored the man, “I know you guys are in there, come out now (N) and I will lessen your punishment. This will be the only time I offer that to you.”
The three of them looked at you with worried eyes, they were concerned you were going to do it and you wanted nothing more than to go running back to him. Petra squeezed your arm and shook her head no, her lips formed the word ‘please.’ She tugged on you to keep following her to the back.
You could easily yell for Zeke and all of this running would be over with, but you just couldn’t do it. Petra’s life was too important to you.
You started stepping back with Petra and a small smile pulled at her lips. Oluo had the wife with a knife to her neck still so she wouldn’t scream.
“Please- they will kill my wife, I can’t let you in!”
“I will fucking kill you and your wife if you don’t let me in!” Zeke shoved the door open and the man blocked him so that Oluo wouldn’t slit his wife’s throat.
“Wai-'' the man yelled before you heard a gurgling noise. You look back and the man’s eyes were as wide as saucers, he was holding his neck while blood was gushing from the opened wound. The man took a few steps before dropping to his knees and finally hitting the floor. His wife who was in Oluo’s arms started screaming bloody murder and he tossed her to the side and shut their bedroom door locking her out with the devil.
“Get the fuck out here, now!” Zeke’s voice seemed to echo throughout the house making everything more terrifying.
In the room Oluo put a chair under the door handle so Zeke couldn’t open the door. You heard the door handle jiggling around before Zeke kicked it. The door didn’t move or break this time, he screamed in frustration. The chair was holding everything in place but not for long if you guys stayed.
Gunther pushed the window open fast, he peeked out making sure no one was waiting for them. He stepped out, then Petra, you and last Oluo jumped out.
The group started running as fast as they could away from the house. You looked back hoping Zeke wasn’t there watching you run away from him. Suddenly you heard screaming from the open window you had just left from, then a gunshot was heard. Probably for the wife so there were no witnesses.
Zeke murdered them. Just because the man was trying to keep his wife safe, Zeke killed them. You wanted to cry, but there was no time to, you had to keep running. You couldn’t think about those people right now, you had to save yourself.
You couldn’t help but keep looking over your shoulder hoping Zeke wasn’t on your trail. You see a figure in the distance getting in a car and speeding off after you guys. The only thing you could do to beat the car was running back into the woods where the car couldn’t drive.
“Come on hurry, we're almost there!” Petra looked back at you and grabbed your hand to make you run faster. You were so tired of running, your legs wanted to give out.
“If you let me go back he may let you guys live!” You yelled as you ran beside her.
“No! I’m not leaving you behind!” She said back to you out of breath. The car is almost behind you guys now you could hear it speeding up, Zeke wasn’t letting you out of his sight now that he sees you.
You running away is probably pissing him off even more, now you definitely can’t let him catch you or else you’re definitely going to pay for this. Finally making it to the woods, Gunther turns around and grabs you, lifting you off the ground with his ODM gear. The three of you fly through the trees once again.
You heard brakes squeal, Zeke had to stop before smashing head on into a tree. The car door slam shut and you hear Zeke yelling into the woods after you guys.
“The longer you run, the longer you all will suffer. Even you (N).”
Your blood ran ice cold when you heard him say your name. He is so pissed, and that scares you more than anything or anyone.
After flying for more than ten minutes Petra’s gas ran out and she dropped to the ground landing on her ankle wrong and twisting it. She cried out and covered her mouth quickly to silence herself from being too loud and giving away their location.
“Are you okay?” Oluo dropped beside her and Gunther followed in suit.
“I'm fine, but I’m out of gas.” She said sadly looking at the ground is defeat.
“I’m almost out as well.” Gunther replied
Petra started crying, “I’m so sorry I got you all into this mess.” She put her hands on her face and Oluo was the first to comfort her, “it’s okay, we will get out of this together. Come on, let's get moving, we got a good head start on them.” He helped her to her feet and she almost fell again. She hurt her ankle pretty badly.
“Oh no, I think I really messed up my ankle guys.” She gave everyone a worried look.
“It’s okay, we will figure it out, let's go.” Oluo crouched down for her to get on his back. “Here get on, I'll carry you for as long as I can.”
“Thank you.” She got on his back and they continued walking.
They all made it out of the woods again now in town, you look at the big clock and it reads 4:30 in the morning. You guys have been running for hours now. You are all exhausted, Oluo eventually passed Petra off the Gunther to carry for a while, and now he was getting tired.
The town was dead, no one was awake at this time of night so it was perfect. No one could tell Zeke which way you guys had gone, and there were plenty of abandoned buildings to hide in. Hopefully Zeke will not pick the one you guys are in. It was the only plan you had left.
If he does search the other ones it will take some time and that will give you guys a head start. Oluo picked one finally after saying no to five of them. The house he chose was huge, it would be a beautiful home if it wasn’t so damaged.
They broke into a big one so it would take a while to search every room, and they could possibly hide in this big house somewhere.
They walked through the big mansion, and made their way up stairs. You all peeked into rooms to search for a good place to hide. In one room it looked to be a child’s room, you saw a small broken bed, some small crushed toys scattered along the floor.
Oluo picked a room that had a bathroom that was conjoined with another room, and that was a good exit path. The window could be another one if needed, but only with ODM gear, the window was far from the ground and it would be easy to break something. You kept the door open so if anyone was coming everyone could hear if anyone was approaching them. The stairs creaked every time you stepped on them, that was another dead give away if someone were coming.
“We will sleep here for the night.” Oluo announces
“What about food, we need to eat so we can have enough energy to run.” Petra looked at the group.
“We can’t risk going out tonight to get food, we will have to wait till the morning.” Oulo replied.
“I can go tomorrow when the shops open up.” Gunther offered.
“Okay, sounds good. For now let’s get some rest. I’ll take first watch.” Oluo stood outside the bedroom door, and Gunther went to go talk to Oluo for a moment leaving the two of you alone.
Petra and you chose to lay on the floor beside each other. She took off her jacket she had on and folded for the both of you to use as a pillow. You both laid facing each other.
“Remember when we used to have our sleepovers, and we would snuggle up and watch scary movies and stay up super late.” Petra smiled, you could tell she was trying to lighten the mood.
“Yes, I still remember the first scary movie you made me watch.” And you both said in unison “the grudge.” You both laughed.
“That movie scarred me for life, I always thought she was going to come for me.” You replied.
“I know, same! I can’t believe my dad let us watch that at such a young age, he had to check under my bed and closet every night after that movie.”
“I do remember him checking for us, and I miss your dad, he was always so good to me. How’s he been?”
“He’s doing good, retired now. He’s getting so old it scares me being gone so long from him.” Petra said sadly.
“Him? Retired? He said he would die before that happened.”
“Yeah, he got a bad leg injury from a titan. It didn’t rip off the whole thing but it took a pretty big chunk.
“Oh no, Petra I’m sorry to hear that.”
“It’s okay, he’s doing a lot better now that he’s all healed. Since he’s got plenty of time on his hands he grows crops now, and makes his money that way.”
“That’s amazing, I’m so happy that he’s back on his feet and doing something he enjoys.” You were genuinely happy for the man. After all he’s done for you, he deserved to be happy.
Petra yawned, “thank you, I’m happy to see him doing something he loves too.”
Gunther returned to the room and laid down to get some rest, all of you will need it for tomorrow. Your conversation with Petra gradually came to an end as she fell asleep.
You on the other hand could not. Every little noise had woken you up, your body was on high alert for anything and everything. The wind would blow causing the house to creek, it sounded like footsteps coming towards you. You would sit up every time with a rush of anxiety and fear asking yourself if this is it. Has he found you? But to your surprise he never came.
You thought he would have found you all by now, but Oluo picked a good place to hide this time and the team was finally able to relax, all but you.
You knew this time away from Zeke would come to an end soon. You hadn’t even thought of what you were going to say to Zeke once he’s caught all of you. You knew sorry wouldn’t do anything to help you now, so you’ll have to take whatever he has planned for you.
Eventually you watched the sun rise and your eyes hurt from the lack of sleep. Oluo came into the room and woke everyone up so we could talk about the plans for today.
Gunther offered to go get food for the group, he was the stealthiest out of Petra and Oluo. You had wished it was Oluo going, you’re tired of the looks he gives you and the little snide comments. The lack of food and sleep didn’t help the situation either.
“I’ll try to make it quick.” Gunther said.
“Be safe.” Petra hugged him before he departed.
“I will come back, you don’t have to worry about me.” He said softly.
Now the three of you sit in the room patiently waiting for Gunther to come back with food.
“I’ve got to use the bathroom, I’ll be right back. And you two play nice.” Petra looked at you both.
“Yeah, yeah.” Oluo rolled his eyes as she turned around to walk out of the room. You felt the tension in the room rise and it made you uncomfortable, you glanced over at Oluo and he was glaring at you the moment she walked out of the room.
“She’s gone now, if you have something to say just fucking say it already.”
“This is all your fucking fault, if you would have just came when she had asked you too Eld wouldn’t have died or Zeke wouldn’t be on our trail so hard. I don’t even know why she would want to risk her life for someone like you anyways, she's more important than you by a long shot.”
“Look, I’m sorry I got your friend killed, and you don’t have to tell me Petra’s life is more important than mine. I already know it is, I told her to leave because I wanted to avoid all of this! You guys are the ones who let her do something so stupid!”
“Oh you’re sorry you got him killed? You think that will fix what you’ve done! He was like a brother to me and I had to watch his head get bashed in over and over again because of you!”
“What the hell do you want me to say or do? I can’t bring him back to life or take back my actions and neither can you, if I could I would trust me! I know I fucked up okay! I know I put all of your life’s in danger! I tried to warn all of you! Not a single person would listen and now all of you are going to die, not just Eld!”
“What I want is for you to leave. That would be the best option right now! But Petras is too nice to say it but I’m not! Go back to Zeke and tell him how fucking sorry you are and maybe he will at least spare Petra’s life!”
“I’ve tried to leave Petra won’t let me! And you actually think that will work now? Me begging for him to let you guys go?” You let out a sardonic laugh, “you’re fucked and so is everyone else.”
“That’s all bullshit and you know it, you had an opportunity last night while she was sleeping, you could have left and trust me when I say this I would have let you. Shit I would have even helped you get back to your lover!”
Everything he had said was right, you could have left easily, so why didn’t you? You stayed quiet and that gave him the opportunity to speak more.
He took a couple of steps towards you and you ready yourself for him to swing, he looked like he was going to anyway. “All I know is if Petra dies and you and I survive this, I will kill you myself!”
“That’s enough!” Petra yelled over the two of you. “I asked one thing! And neither one of you could do it! Why can’t you guys just get along for now, I know things are difficult for everyone right now but we need to stick together so we can make it out of here alive!” Petra was red in the face from yelling. “When all of us get back home safely then you guys can hate each other as much as you like, but for now stop!”
“Alright, I’ll try for you and only you!” Oluo huffed “ I’m going to wait for Gunther down stairs.” Then he walked out of the room, leaving you two alone.
“I’m sorry Petra.”
“It’s okay, I… I just don’t want to lose anyone else. I don’t know if I could handle it right now.” She started to sob and you ran up to her and held her. You can tell Petra is under so much stress from the lack of sleep, food, and fear.
“No one else will die, I will do my best to save anyone I can, even Oluo.”
She let out a laugh while wiping some of the tears off her face, “well thank you for the reassurance, I’m happy to know you would save him if need be.”
“You know he’s in love with you right?” You raised an eyebrow at her and smiled.
“What? No, he’s not!”
You laughed at her, “ yes he is, I can see it. The way he talks about you and wants to always protect you. He’s not that way with Gunther I can say that much.”
Petra's face got a bit flushed, “well I mean I’m his teammate, of course he’s going to want to protect me. Also I kind of already have a crush on someone back in Eldia.”
You snapped your head towards her, “who?!”
“Well you remember Levi right?”
“Levi!? Really? Do you know if he likes you back?!” You couldn’t help but smile and be excited for her.
“I think he does, but it’s hard to tell. He’s a lot nicer to me than a lot of the others, but I’m not sure if that’s just me thinking that because I like him.”
“Awe, Petra! I’m sure he likes you! You are so beautiful and amazing, how could he not?”
“You think so?” Petra blushed and continued talking, “well I’m hoping to get back home soon so I can see him again, but by the looks of it, it’s going to be a while or maybe never.” She said sadly.
“Yes absolutely, and you will get back to him, and once you do promise me you’ll tell him how you feel.” You couldn’t help but think of Jean, you should have told him. Maybe if Jean knew he wouldn’t have gone on this mission that killed him, the two of you could have ran away together and gotten away from all this death and sadness. You didn’t want her to make the same mistakes as you.
“Tell him? Are you crazy!? I don’t think I could do that.” She was shaking her head no.
“Yes, tell him! I made that mistake with Jean. You knew I was in love with him but I was too scared to tell him and now he is dead. He will never know and I will never know what could have happened between us.”
“You know what? You are completely right.” She stuck her pinky out and you wrapped yours around hers and connected your thumbs together to seal the deal. “If I make it back, I promise you, I will tell him.”
“Deal.” You both smiled at each other.
After about an hour or so Oluo walked in the room helping Gunther carry some food, it was enough to last maybe two days if needed.
“Yes! Finally, I’m so hungry! What did you get?” Petra ran over to check out the food. To your surprise you weren’t very hungry, but you knew you needed to eat so you could have enough energy.
They set down the food so all of you could examine it. He brought some canned foods, and some water.
“Sorry I couldn’t get anything tastier, I didn’t want to risk getting caught.”
“Food is food, as long as it’s edible I’ll eat it.” Oluo put his thumb to his chest and grinned.
Everyone laughed but you. You wished that the two of you could get along but he won’t even try. All you can do is apologize for the loss of his teammate even though you didn’t ask to be saved. You were finally making progress with Zeke and they just ruined it all. He will never trust you again after this if he catches you.
Oluo cut open a couple of cans for everyone, even you to your surprise. They were so hungry they didn’t even talk while they ate. You forced the canned cold chicken noodle soup down.
After a while Gunther spoke again, “I saw Zeke out there while I was looking for food, he didn’t see me but he’s got a whole party looking for us. We should probably move somewhere he’s already searched so he may not think to look again.”
“Shit, we have to be extra cautious. Next time when we go out we need to find different clothes to disguise ourselves.” Petra announced.
“We can worry about that tomorrow when it comes.” Oluo said back to Petra.
The group sat around talking about funny things that happened back at Eldia. You stayed quiet though, not able to relate to a single thing they had been talking about. Also you were afraid to say anything. The last thing you wanted to do was say the wrong thing and start another fight with Oluo.
“Who's taking the first watch tonight? Gunther asked.
“I’ll take first watch this time since you guys have been doing it.” Petra said to the boys.
“You don’t have to, I don’t mind doing it Petra.” Oluo said back to her.
“No it’s okay, I can do it.” She gave Oluo a sweet smile and his face got red.
“If you say so.” He laid down his jacket and laid his head on it, Gunther did the same. Petra looked at you confused when you didn’t follow.
“Are you not going to sleep? You really should get some rest.” She is concerned now you can tell.
“I don’t think I could sleep if I wanted to, I’ve just got a lot going on in my head right now.
“Okay, that’s fine. Let’s go in the other room so we don’t wake the boys with our talking.” The two of you walked through the conjoined bathroom to the other room. There were some chairs scattered across the room, you guys picked one and sat.
“So can I ask you a question?” Petra scooted her chair closer to you.
You narrow your eyes at her suspiciously. “Depends on the question you’re about to ask.” You are a bit nervous now.
“What happened to your neck? That's a big scar.” She pointed to her neck where the mark was on you, “I’m just confused how you lived through a gash like that.” Her eyes ventured down to the raised skin on your neck.
You trace your finger across the blemish, it hasn’t even been a year since this has happened so it still looks gross.
“I tried to kill myself.” Your eyes met hers and you saw how sad she looked.
“You tried? Who saved you?”
“Zeke.”
“Were you guys… a thing then?”
“No not then. Zeke would torture me for hours. He would inflict as much pain as possible and then let me heal. Then come back and do it all over again but it would never be the same kind of torment.
“Oh my god…(N), that’s awful. I can’t even imagine what you had to go through.”
“It was pretty rough, I didn’t think I was going to make it through that.”
“What kind of information did he want out of you to keep you alive? Doesn’t he normally just kill them?”
“I thought the same thing, but I wouldn’t give up Erwin. He knew we had a captain here and he couldn’t find him, but Erwin made it out right?” You looked at her worried, you had forgotten all about that. Zeke never had bragged to you that he caught him so you assumed he got out.
“Yes, he made it home safe, but Zeke would have eventually figured that out after a while, so why wouldn’t he have just killed you if that’s all he wanted out of you.”
You sighed softly. “I ask myself that everyday. But I suppose it’s because he wanted to make me suffer for trying to kill him and failing miserably.”
“I just don’t understand how you can love someone like that…” she trailed off awkwardly.
You knew she was going to bring it up again, it’s been on her mind ever since you’ve told her you loved him.
“I don’t understand it either to be honest. I just feel…empty and lost without him. I miss him. I’m scared and I just want to be in his arms, I want to make him happy. What I’m doing to him right now, this does not make him happy and when Zeke’s not happy no one is.”
She just looked at you with a dumb expression, she had nothing to say to that, and you can’t blame her. “I know how crazy that sounds, yes he’s caused me pain and suffering but he’s also done very nice things too, things you don’t see or feel. He loves me like no one has ever loved me before, and once you’re loved like that it’s hard not to give it back.”
“I want to understand, I do-“ a sudden loud crash is heard, something just broke through the window into the room the boys are sleeping in. You both jump to your feet quickly and race towards the bathroom.
Your eyes dart in all directions as gas pours from some type of bomb, leaking out something foggy and putrid and dangerous into the room. You cover your mouth with your sleeve to avoid breathing it in.
“Run!” Oluo shouts between his coughing and stumbling to stand, Gunther breathed in a lot of it already and was laying on the floor passed out.
You shriek as Oluo drops and you slam the door on the scene of the two men on the ground.
Petra turns around in a panic. “We can’t leave them (N), we can’t!”
“We have to for now!”
“No please!” She tugged on your arm from opening the door to the hallway.
“Petra, do you want to make it out alive?! Back to Levi!” She weakly nodded, “then we got to go now!” Her lips purse together, thinking quickly and her sad eyes bow with acceptance.
“Okay!”
The door is your out, and opened the second you had gone to reach for it, and you came face to face with a nightmare.
Eren, sporting some type of protective helmet - glass rings over the eyes and a long tube connected to a box on his shoulders, militant and threatening.
The voice drawled statically and before you could process what was happening, you and Petra were hunched over in terrible coughing fits.
Eyes blurry from tears, you see Eren step closer, his gloved hands holding two spray bottles of unknown contents.
He must’ve sprayed you in those moments before, and now you were completely at his mercy.
Your breathing begins to retain itself, though your body begins to tingle from the toxins, and you whimper out your fear, finding any other sound impossible.
“Wow you guys were aaa-nnoying to find,” says Eren, “that’s a new record for you, (N), almost two full days we couldn’t find you.”
Eren laughed and slowly walked towards you two making you guys cower in the corner of the room. You attempt to pull Petra close, but the lack of movement concerns you. Your body wasn’t moving, couldn’t move. Couldn’t speak, not to beg for forgiveness or even your lives.
Hearing Petra’s breathing, you know that she must be experiencing the same thing, both of you were prisoners in your own bodies, and the crazy look in Eren’s eyes did nothing to calm your nerves.
Eren crouches down and pushes the hair that fell over your hate-filled eyes back into place.
“Awe don’t look at me like that, we’re all going to have so much fun together!” He said through the mask, still sounding far-off and sardonic.
You wanted to look at Petra and tell her everything’s going to be okay. That you won’t let her get hurt. You know she’s just as scared as you, probably even more so.
You know what’s in store, but she does not.
Eren caressed your face softly with his finger, “you and your friends are so fucked .”
“Eren, come help me with these two, I don’t want to have to make two trips.” You hear Zeke’s voice in the other room yell, and even numb you can feel the light prickling of your skin. A chill you cannot feel ran through your spine at the sound of his voice.
“Alright, these two definitely won’t be going anywhere.”
Eren poked your nose with his index finger before rising to his feet. He chuckled as he walked away, leaving you and Petra defenseless and terrified.
You hear Petra’s sad attempts to speak but words don’t form. Sad chittering, and quiet moans break free instead. They break your heart.
After what felt like eternity laying there you hear footsteps entering the room, more than one person. Your heart starts to go berserk, Zeke’s in the room. You can feel his eyes on you and it kills you that you can’t look at him.
His boots hitting the wood floor seem to echo with each step he took, sending surges of anxiety and fear through your body.
“Mein Herz…” Zeke says in German and you know he’s speaking to you only.
Zeke, like Eren, crouches to your eye-level, though his show none of the insane glee Eren’s had. Zeke was angry, and it was entirely your fault.
His gelid eyes scan your pale cheeks, your ruffled hair wet with tears. “You have made things quite rocky between us. And things were going so well too. I thought we were happy, you and I.”
You whine out your protests, try to beg for forgiveness, but the meaning is lost in your incomprehensible sounds.
Zeke chuckled at your failed attempts to speak to him. You were beyond terrified, you just wanted to speak to him and tell him this wasn’t your fault.
You try to move, even twiddling your fingers seemed a marathon of effort - one you could not complete. Your limbs were frozen, and you were trapped inside, your inner voice screaming for release. Zeke, seeing this struggle, tuts his bemusement.
“You see I wasn’t lying when I told you, you couldn’t escape. You can try, little one, but I’ll always find you. It’s that special bond we share, dear. It pulls me to you, keeps us close.”
You hear his words and feel their truth, had seen it tonight. You can try, but I’ll always find you. And he did. Fresh tears roll down your cheeks, painting over the lines already dried there.
“No tears, sweetling. You can tell me you’re sorry later.”
With that, your only chance of freedom crumbles. Your hope, the little you had left, diminished into nothing.
“Well enough chit-chat,” Zeke says as he pats you on the head like a dog, “Eren, take her.” Zeke says as he motions to Petra, who moans fearfully in response.
Zeke scooped you into his arms like you were dead weight. He carried you bridal-style, and though you were terrified beyond reason, you still found some sick comfort in him - his scent. That familiar musk, that after shave he wore mixed with a hint of lavender. His foul, cursed beauty, you longed for it. You loathed it.
He carries you through the house, out the front door and to the car parked in front. It was the same one that you had fallen onto all those months ago.
As he places you in the front seat, your body shifts just enough so you can see the house you had just exited. There, at the front door, you can see Eren carrying Petra in his arms. The gas-mask upturned over his head, his face hauntingly beautiful. You can see his lips moving, speaking to her as he carries her towards his own car.
Then the car door shuts, and your last sight was Petra’s tear-stricken face, hopeless. Zeke plops into the driver side, shutting the door with the patience and calmness of a lark. Like he hadn’t spent the past two days scrambling through these woods in search of you.
He lovingly pulls your weightless face toward him, cupping a hand under your chin as he has done so many times before. He baits you with this derision, the loving mockery in his tone.
“Ready to go home, mein schatz?”
Notes:
CHAPTER 14 IS F I N A L L Y READY!!
This chapter took a long time, but we are so proud of the final product. We hope you all love it just as much as we do!
On a side note, we are considering creating a tumblr page for our audience members to reach out and ask us questions - along with chapter updates! Please comment if this is something you’d be interested in, we’d love to hear your thoughts!
As always, we appreciate every click, comment, and kudos and thank everyone for their support! Don’t forget to comment your thoughts on the new chapter 😘
Translations:
Mein Hertz: My heart
Mein Schatz: my treasure
Chapter 15: Chapter 15
Summary:
CHAPTER 15 IS READY 🙀
17,000 words!!! This is absolutely our longest chapter so far and we hope you all find it worth the wait. We had a lot of ground to cover this chapter and we’re proud of the final product.
Please be aware of the triggers for this chapter: Eye torture, bodily injury, psychological abuse, isolation, starvation, and threats of sexual assault. Eren and Zeke are trigger warnings all on their own hehe. Please be careful reading!!
Thank you very much for reading, make sure to leave lots of kudos and comments and let us know what you think!! 🫶
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The car ride back to the manor was stifling. You were trapped within yourself, the drugs from the gas still heavy in your system and leaving you still unable to move. You were being suffocated under the anxiety of it all.
The car ride was short-lived, thankfully or not, and you quickly see the beginnings of his home. The trees surrounding the forest broke away to reveal the gates to the lush garden.
Home sweet home.
Eren’s car pulls in next to Zeke’s and through the window you can see Petra in the front alongside him, looking very similar to you, trapped and terrified.
“I’ll be right back for you.” said Zeke before quickly exiting. Searching with your eyes, the only part of you not chambered, you watch the area. Scanning their movements, anticipating what they might do to you and their other captive.
Eren’s car door slams shut and you see in your peripherals him sneering at you, his wicked beauty terrorizing you.
He’s gone and back within moments, lodging a very comatose Gunther over his shoulder, showing no sign of struggle as Eren hauls him toward his home.
Zeke follows with Oluo slung over him. You can see him bobbing with every step from the larger man and can’t help but think back to the day before; the argument you two had had.
You told them that Zeke would gather and torture the lot of you, in slow and brutal ways til each of their spirits were broken. You could only hope Zeke might take mercy and kill them quickly.
You sit in stir in your own head, thinking and rethinking everything Zeke might do to you - to them. How he might brandish some new Marleyan torture device, or use chains to halt movement so he could turn the chained into puppets. Into playthings.
Or perhaps his thirst for blood would drive him to kill them before any strips of flesh could be taken - then and only then, I’d be you alone once more, kept to be his again. Something dark in your soul finds comfort in the thought.
Eren exits the house and stalks beside the car again, sliding past to pull Petra, in her stoopified state, into his embrace. He treats her as he had Gunther, throwing her over his shoulder and heading back for the home, though he walks with the ease of a man who’s about to have the best day of his life.
Zeke showed no carefreeness, he stalked with purpose toward you, swinging the car door open and practically ripping the belt buckle free to pull you closer.
“You know, I don’t give you enough credit, you are a very good actor.” Zeke leans back to rest against the door frame and it is then you notice the bags hiding under his eyes, “you know the whole, help me Zeke, act. It was quite good. I really believed you didn’t want to leave me.” Zeke pulled a cigarette and lighter out and held it between his teeth, lighting the end and turning to blow smoke outward.
You knew he only did it to avoid getting the stink of ash and tobacco on his nice car.
“I actually thought you loved me, but it turns out this was more one-sided than I would have thought.” He flicked some ash off the top of his cigarette. “You’re a tough woman to please, thank God I’m so patient.”
Your eyes push to speak, to tell him that you do love him, that you missed him terribly. He wouldn’t see it, and didn't want to see your silent apology.
“ Imagine this, (N). The one person you cherish more than anything else, the one person you truly love, not only doesn’t love you back but tries to leave you behind as well.” Zeke clicked his tongue and shook his head in disappointment. “It sucks, (N), you really hurt my feelings. You don’t know how badly I want to strangle you for causing me so much pain.”
Your eyes shot worried looks at him, “don’t worry, I don’t want to end what we have, I love you too much to ever let you go and I’m willing to let bygones be bygones. Sometimes relationships go through these kinds of things, I know we can overcome this.” Zeke smiled at you as he drew on his cancer stick, teeth flaring through the white paper.
“The two days that you were gone gave me some time to reflect on our relationship, we’ve gotten pretty toxic, you and I. I have realized I started to trust you way too early, gave you too much freedom, you were bound to get a little wild. But hey, that’s going to change starting today.”
He took another long puff while watching you, blowing it away as if he were a gentleman. Zeke pressed against you in the car and reached into his glove department and pulled out a small syringe and held it up for you to see. Your eyes trained on the needle, the contents within dark and stomach-churning.
“Do you see this little black thing in here?” He grinned while tapping the barrel of the syringe, “this right here is a tracking device. It will tell me where you are at, at all times, it will even tell me which room you’re in. Shit. It can even tell me when you’re awake. No matter fake sleep coppouts. ”
The fear is wild, though you can sense it. You can feel it. Your fingers fiddle, ever so slightly, but enough to bring some relief, the drugs - they’re wearing off, soon you can speak.
“Technology is as fascinating as it is dangerous. Put something like this in the wrong hands and you’re in for some trouble.”
Zeke discarded the used butt of his cigarette into the pavement below, smearing it with his boot before pushing your neck to the side, the drugs making it too easy to shift your body even still.
“You won’t be able to dig it out on your own. You’ll need tools to get this tiny chip out, and even then you could still fuck it up and cause damage. My advice? Just be a good girl and leave it be.”
Cold metal punctures your skin and you moan out your discomfort. Liquid, neither cold nor warm, releases into the skin and your fingers twitch once again.It wasn’t painful, but definitely felt unnatural.
He withdraws the needle from your neck, the glass inside clear now, a sign that all fluid was now inside you . Flowing through your veins, making you feel queasy and muddled.
“Now if you escape me again I will find you a lot faster. Those two days were brutal for me (N). I couldn’t tell you the last time I was that angry.” He chuckled and scooped you up bridal style in his arms, slamming the car door shut behind him.
“You’ve wasted so much time, we only have five more days together until I have to leave for my mission. I say we spend them like it’s the end of the world.”
Zeke began his journey back toward the manor, almost cradling you against him as a husband would carry their new wives to the wedding bed.
“Just you, me, and the devils below.”
You let out some pathetic whine, a plea, and he scoffs at your fear, the child-like fawning behind it, and rolls his eyes.
“Do you think I enjoy this? I wanted these days to be you and I only. I wished to make it special for us, but you let your friends get involved in our relationship and I'm afraid my plans have spoiled now. Shame, too. It was a surprise, a good one too.”
When his body turns toward the stairs leading up instead of the direction toward the basement beginnings, you’re beyond confused. Surely he plans to hurt you.
If he means to take from you in that plush room he calls yours, surely the cold, wettened cobblestone below should more than suffice. It’d enhance the suffering, the humiliation, leaving your back raw and bleeding.
So why?
“Now that I have you in my arms, I think I can finally get some sleep for tonight. Your punishment will start tomorrow.”
The promise of future punishment was not unexpected. However, allowing you an evening of peace after running from him had been. You should be chained below, with the others, the head of their tortures.
Instead, you get to sleep in warmth, in tranquil darkness til the sun makes her grand array. It isn’t right.
“I’ve missed sleeping beside you.”
The movement you barely felt in the car, the scuttle of your fingertips grows more intense. Your hands clench, a sign of your escape. Your mouth emits noises, the making of words but not quite with the pronunciation you need.
You feel completely undiminished by the drugs, you feel normal, but your body is still locked in stone-still.
Maybe the drugs have completely worn off and it is instead the fear keeping you docile - it is plausible, your body responds to touch as per the goosebumps mottled beneath your clothes. You can feel Zeke against you, you can feel your limbs, so why can’t you take control?
Something is keeping you there, clinging to him, and you aren’t sure it is the drugs doing. Perhaps it is some instinctual need to please him. You have spent so much time with him that you are evolving to his needs, the first clear sign of your stockholm.
You cannot know for certainty who and what you are now. Some puppet morphing on their strings to their masters’ likings, and staying still, dancing when called upon.
The drugs leave your mind in disarray, and before you realize it, you’re surrounded by the molt wreckage of Zeke Yeagers’ bedroom. His bedroom was always tidy with the precision of tens of maids anytime he allowed you in, but today you saw the art of his anger sprawled everywhere he could reach.
Crumpled papers, glass, metal, gold and silver pendants, war badges and anything else given to him by the Marleyan officers for his time fighting are now broken to pieces below, all left behind in his southern pull of vengeance.
He drops you onto the bed and you stare ahead, tracing the deep hole in the wall across from you, taking note of the blood present there. You imagine him like this, circling his bedroom like a starved predator, tearing through his clothes, his papers, his awards, then turning his rage on the clean white walls when there was nothing left to destroy. His hand would’ve bruises and splintered with the force, though he probably felt none of it, healing too quickly for the pain to fully set in.
“I apologize for the mess in here. I fear the events of these past several days have left me a bit of a mess .” Zeke says casually. “I would have taken us to your room but I think your dead friend is still in there.”
Disgust and horror plague your nerves. you feel sick at the knowledge that this corpse was rotting away, soon to be so unrecognizable from decay. And the worst part, his poor family would never know what his fate came to be. Much like the rest of those who had crossed paths with Zeke.
At least he doesn’t have to suffer at the hands of Zeke like his other friends. In the end he got the best outcome compared to the others locked below.
Zeke laid you on the bed gently and pulled off your dirty shoes and tossed them to the floor, he seemed to not care about the mess of dirt and grime caked on them when his room was already so filthy.
As Zeke begins readying himself for bed, you take in the sweet, familiar scent of his sheets. They still smelled of him, and like before, the smell comforted you more than it should. Laying here in Zeke’s bed, you feel all the exhaustion beginning to take full effect. Your senses were calmed, eyes falling to the sweet siren call of rest.
The bed dips beside you and the two of you mold closest together. You had moved on your own, not even realizing that you were in full control once again. Your body moved to him, like it couldn’t stand to be even an inch apart.
He props his head up with one hand and you keep your eyes closed, feeling him gaze upon your face. He pushes a few strands of loose hair behind your ear, his fingers soothing you.
“Tomorrow will be one hell of a day for you and your friends, so you better prepare yourself.”
“Are you going to kill them?”
“Oh honey.” He leaned down hovering over your mouth like he was going to kiss you. “I’m going to do so much worse.” Then pecked you on the lips gently before laying flat on his back.
“Come here.” Zeke pulled you in closer to him and you laid your head on his chest, his arms wrapped around you tight.
“Goodnight baby, I love you, and we will talk more in the morning, but for now let’s get some sleep.”
“I love you too.” You whispered back to him. He kissed the top of your head and struggled to get comfortable again. Your body, weak and near its breaking point, your mind could not welcome rest. Tomorrow will be the beginning of your foment once again.
What would Zeke do this time around? What strange new devices would he use on the empty space of flesh on his new toys. Perhaps he’ll unveil some new twisted torture techniques he tested on prisoners in wartime.
With all the resources he’ll need offered by the Marleyan government, Zeke likely had a never ending supply of tools, all purposed for his new captives.
Tears flurry down your cheeks and you quickly wipe them away before they wet his shirt. You cannot help but picture images, all grue and gore, of Petra with infected gashes up and down her forearms, blood spilling from her hairline, blue and black splatters of paint lining her thin cheekbones. You wonder if Zeke will cross the same threshold he had with you, if he would rape Petra as he had done to you.
Your mind conjures the most sickening images, an intrusion on you that makes you wonder how truly vile you are to think such terrible things. Such is the way of Zeke’s influence.
You think terrible thoughts for you know, deep down, Zeke is planning while you lie in silent panic. He’s drifting off to thoughts of bloodshed and despair, imagining their screams and how it might be some sick lullaby for him.
You wipe your tears again and cast those thoughts into the Gomorrah of your heart, burying those feelings before they can raise their heads once more.
The guilt you feel is fierce and frightening, though you can do nothing except lie in wait for what’s to come. Lie beside the devil in his own bed, lavished and held close, a serenity you do not deserve.
Fear. It consumes your rising form so vamply released from the safety of sleep. You slept far too well for someone on death row, and immediately hated yourself for it.
When you woke the next morning, Zeke Yeager wasn't beside you, nor in the room you were left in, though you know that he had only done so because he knew you weren’t going anywhere. The memory of a needle sinking into the flesh in your neck has your hands flying to your neck.
You rub the wound and feel certainly ill. The implant is small and firm beneath the skin and you trace the indent of metal, no pain, no outside damage. To a stranger, you are completely fine.
You sniffle and drop both hands to your sides.
Today was going to be bad, you’d no idea where Zeke was - what he was planning. You couldn’t even know if this was another form of punishment; isolation in his bedroom and what you do with it.
You hated it. Hated the waiting, hated to appear compliant. Tamed. Frustrated, you circle and feel the wallpaper, perhaps in search of an escape you know is not there.
Sighing, you drop to the ground to rummage through the discarded blueprints, the battlements, evidence of war and terror brushed aside as you search for something to help you now.
You aren’t sure what you’re looking for, information. Maybe something about Eldia. Something that might give you the hope you desperately need right now.
After scanning each crumpled paper and finding nothing of use, you turn to dig through the drawers of his dresser. You pull one drawer out and scan the few items hidden within.
Buried underneath his clothes are artifacts that you are sure he would punish you for finding. Gold-chained pendant, a rusted set of spectacles, a journal with sun-bleached pages poking through a black leather cover, and a handgun
You toy around with it for a bit. You open the clip and count five rounded pieces locked inside.
Your heart beats faster, you could use it to get your friends free. You slide the clip back in and aim with it, it feels so natural in your hand. You haven’t held a gun in awhile, a small smile tugged on your lips.
You heard a loud noise downstairs that made you jump, you hurried and stashed the gun back in the exact spot and shut the drawer quickly. You pat yourself off of dust from the floor and move back into the middle of the bed to wait for Zeke to arrive.
Five minutes pass, no sign from Zeke. Another five minutes go and still nothing. Zeke hasn’t come for you yet, and there has been no noise from the outside of your room since.
You slide back to the floor taking great care to stay quiet and open it again. Instead of reaching for the gun this time you pick up the journal and open to the first page.
Stuck to the back of the leather cover was an image, black and white and far too realistic to be painted, was an image of a man and woman with two boys beside them. The man is the spitting image of Eren and Zeke - their father - appearing to be made of steel.
From the image alone, you sense that behind those eyes, ice water so close to Baltic temperatures freeze anyone who meets them over.
The lady on his arm, however, is mythical beauty. She is the unattainable; elegance and strength, her eyes staring through the photograph as if addressing you personally. Warm and welcoming. Her eyes, though devoid of color, share so much emotion.
She holds a young Eren, posing behind him with one hand on his shoulder and another locked firmly around her husband's arm. Zeke stands beside him, too tall in his teenage form to stand before his father in the photo.
You study the image for a moment longer, taking in the details of the family long buried, and only notice a familiar pendant dangling from the young woman’s throat. You know Zeke killed this woman, yet to see his trophy kept safe bedside truly disturbed you.
The next few pages are nothing to investigate thoroughly. You quickly resolve based on the pretty cursive and simple syntax of writing that this is her diary.
Dear diary,
Grisha is taking me back to his home next month, I can hardly wait.
It wasn’t something I had ever seen for myself as a little girl living within the walls of Eldia.
Soon I will depart from this isolated ground of fodder and cattle and into the mountains and sea, venturing out to land unharbored by Titan control.
When Grisha had first told me about the outside, I could hardly believe it. Rarely have I ever felt so—shielded.
An entire world exists beyond our reach, one we can never be a part of. We can never step into our own, as dignitaries.
How I yearned for him to take me there. To stand beside him.
The pregnancy all but confirmed my voyage to Marley, and this baby will be a citizen of Marley by law, not of my race.
It isn’t safe for my people, Grisha tells me, though he will not say why. My race is hated or feared—or both.
I tell him that nothing he can say will sway my mind, that I am leaving the walls behind, though he hears none of it. He turns me away, making me feel closer to a child rather than his soon-to-be wife.
He isn’t angry with me—I guarantee it. When I had first told him I was with child, his sharpened gaze, rehearsed, softened so subtly that only a woman in love could hear the sound of it.
By the coming weeks, Grisha grew from paranoia to isolation to acceptance. I was grateful for this change, for it helped soothe my nerves as my body grew larger with every coming day.
Grisha knew the program of childbirth, being a doctor and one of the only so well-versed in delivering a child. Grisha knew how to calm my raging heart, my cravings, my quippy highs and desolate lows.
Grisha knew how to tackle all of it, a skill acquired long ago, a world that felt a lifetime away. He already had kids—a son.
Grisha had taken me to his temporary home in Eldia, where the boy was sheltered from Eldian eyes.
He sits before an arched window, his back facing his father and I, and says nothing as we approach, my mind uneasy.
This boy was so unlike any child I have met before. His gaze was locked ahead, watching yet not seeing the world ahead.
When his name is called by his father, he turns to meet me, and through his sad eyes I can sense a loneliness within him that he himself may not even be aware of.
His eyes reveal a polychrome of emotion. Resentment. Tiredness. Uncertainty. Without speaking a single word, I locate the secrets he keeps within. If what I see within him is correct, this boy is someone who seeks comfort and companionship.
As I spend the next few days within this safehouse, I observe my future husband and son-in-law in their daily rituals. I witness their days in full, brushing past one another and barely speaking, if at all.
Grisha doesn’t notice his son, or chooses not to.
Though I love him with my full heart, I would be lying if I said his neglect of his son didn’t upset me.
That isn’t accurate.
It appalls me. Grisha doesn’t try to hide his disdain for his child, and I cannot bear to see the hurt written on Zeke’s face as Grisha lists off baby names in the kitchen with me, his growing excitement to meet his baby clear and true.
I cannot bear the thought that Grisha, this man who cares for others so freely, might begin to dislike his own child. It is vile.
And now I am carrying his second, one that might experience the same neglect Zeke has endured all his life.
I am vowing now, on this page, to care for Zeke. I’ll love him freely, patch up the wounds his father made.
I will be a mother to Zeke, one that he might not want but one that he needs.
Carla.
You pull yourself from the page, shuddering as the entity who had written this so long ago perches your mind. You think of her, naively thinking she could save Zeke, only to meet her end by him later on.
What had Carla meant to Zeke? He kept her journal and her necklace—two things that are meaningless to a God like him. And yet, he has them stashed away like prized gold. Why?
Before you can linger a moment longer on the thought, movement outside your room causes your heart rate to nearly seize its beating.
God forbid Zeke enter now and discover what you have done. Unearthing a piece of him he didn’t give you permission to know.
You stash the journal back into the drawer, and return to the bed, scrambling to position yourself so you appear as though you had just woken up. Zeke enters only a breath later.
"Good morning, (N),” he says as he uses his foot to shut the door behind him, his hands preoccupied by the tray of food he had brought you.
“Good morning Zeke,” you reply as he places the tray of food in your lap, the smell of it enticing, heavenly. You could tell Zeke had been the one who made it, the arrangement plain and tidy.
Two slices of toast with butter, herb scrambled eggs and a glass of orange juice. It wasn’t anything special but it was something. You were shocked he’s letting you eat at all.
You picked up the food and slowly began to eat, grimacing at the foul taste. Zeke should not be in the kitchen. The toast was burnt and the eggs were over-salted but you dare not say anything, only continuing to eat.
“After you eat, go get cleaned up. I got most of the blood out from your room and replaced your door, so it should be fine to use for now. After you're done, meet me downstairs. I’ve got to finish up down in the basement.”
“Okay.” You whisper. He must’ve heard the anxiety in your throat if the responding breathless chuckle was anything to go on.
“Don’t worry, little love. I’m not hurting your friends. Yet.” He says glibly, “I’m waiting for you first. Wouldn’t want you to miss out on the fun, darling.”
Zeke turns to leave, as if his goal in coming here was only to frighten you, a stratagem in which he was successful.
“ Wait.” You say before he can depart. “You’re—you’re just letting me go? I don’t get it. Shouldn't I be punished too? Why am I not in the basement?”
Zeke leers at you for a moment, the corners of his mouth turned up. “Your punishment is still up for debate. Sure, I could lock you in the basement and give you what you probably deserve. But that’d be too easy, too obvious.”
His devious smile grows larger, an all-telling sign of his mania.
“Plus, I know all about that guilty conscience of yours. Isn’t this more fun? Giving you something you don’t deserve?”
He leaves you after that, allowing you little joy in the meal before the torment begins again. You looked down at your food, your appetite nonexistent now. Even still you eat it, finding little reason in letting it go to waste.
Once finished, you slid off the bed, carefully tiptoeing around the loose shards of glass on the floor. Walking out of Zeke’s room and through the mansion felt surreal, like a trap. You walk and wait for the attack; it never comes.
You find your way back to your room and find that Zeke had indeed taken the morning cleaning it for you. The body shrouded in blood and bits of brain matter was gone, the only trace it had ever been there at all being the stain of old blood in the carpet.
You took your time getting ready, not caring that dawdling might anger Zeke even more. Punishment was inevitable, best to avoid going down in the basement for as long as possible.
You put on something simple, a loose-fitted black top with long matching pants, something cheap and expendable, something Zeke can ruin and feel no loss over.
Finally ready for the day ahead, you slowly make your way through the titan home and down the stairs into the lounge, the two men reclining on an expensive sofa, your heart already skipping beats as Eren and Zeke speak in hushed voices.
You step in, silently dithering about interrupting their conversation, the look on both their faces showing annoyance and impatience, most likely only with you.
“Took your time, (N).” Says Zeke as he pulls smoke from the cigarette he held.
You’re so detached as you witness the smoke flurry away into the air. You apologize because you know it’s the response Zeke wants, and it’d be wise to not twist the knife in deeper.
“You’re in luck, little one. Eren and I were discussing some things in regard to your friend below. What was her name…Penny? Paula?”
“ Petra.” Eren chips and you sway from the dizziness their words cause you.
“Petra. What a pretty name. A pretty girl, too.” Zeke says and Eren agrees, your stomach falls a thousand stories.
“Don't hurt her,” you blurt out before you can even comprehend the words. “Please don’t hurt her.”
“Darling, punishing her is how she’s going to learn her place. I can’t not discipline bad behavior, you of all people should know that.”
“What will you do to her?” You ask, hating the cliché question as it rolls from your tongue.
“You know I’ve never been one for spoilers,” he says with a wink. “All will be revealed soon, dear.”
You grimace and attempt to shrink yourself in any way possible as Zeke lifts himself off the sofa. “Eren, I trust you will handle all the preparations, then?”
Eren doesn’t move from his spot, he outstretched his arms and rests his foot over his knee. He looked princely and poised. Sheltered. A striking image of the dark God, Narcissus, his beauty a deadly poison.
Zeke takes you by the hand and leads you away. You turn to face Eren who was left behind and choose to ignore the clear trail of his jaded eyes over your figure, having a clear view of your backside.
You stayed silent, deciding that telling Eren off would be the worst decision right now. These sick fuckers were doting on your fuck ups, if only to prolong the torture even more.
The two of you approach the basement, the door as clean as the rest of the home, doing well to hide the horrors within. Zeke swings it open after unlocking it and pulls you in with him, locking the door behind you. To keep you in or the others out, you aren’t sure.
Zeke trots down the steps ahead of you, a few groans of despair pouring from the basement, the proof of their fear of Zeke.
You descend the stairs to a flickering room below, the fluorescents emitting a buzzing sound that reminds you of chirping cicadas swarming a corpse.
The space before you is a nightmare; Oluo and Petra chained, the latter bound at the neck, chained to the wall behind her, how sad she looked. How scared. Oluo looked even more terrified, his body hanging from the ceiling, iron cuffs on his wrists, stretching his limbs.
On a table centering the room, Gunther was strapped, wrist and ankle to the legs. He thrashed with the vigor of a cornered animal, his fight or flight kicking in the high gear, the usual tools on a metal cart beside him.
The torture table was a new addition of the basement, a spot for his victim to take center stage while ensuring they won’t eacape.
“We’ll isn’t this a treat. I’ve never had so many people down here at once.”
His eyes flit from person to person, relishing the pain he’s going to cause soon.
“A bit stuffy in here, don’t you think?”
“Let me down !” Oluo screams, thrashing in his bonds like Gunther, the rattle of chains making you wince as you recall your own time spent down here before.
“ Let me down and face me like a real man. I’ve heard Marleyan soldiers are the most battle-tested soldiers on the planet—how about we see if there’s any truth to that, bastard.”
Zeke chuckles, clearly amused by his prisoner's words, the hopelessness in him sprouting up with every word.
“You want me to fight you? I will if that will make you feel better, but I promise you, I will win. Do you really want to take that bet?” Zeke raised an expectant eye at his hanging prisoner.
Pearls of sweat fell down his temples and neck, but he kept his head high, tring to remain strong.
“Uncuff me, and we’ll see who wins. I heard you don’t die easily. I’d love to test that theory, too.”
Zeke guffawed, facing toward you with excitement. “You know, I think I like this one.” He approached a bound Gunther and pushed the table to the wall, scraping the legs against the stone below.
“You.” Zeke pointed at Petra who looked bloodless. “Move against the wall.” She scooted closer to the wall, obeying and creating room for the two men.
“You wanted a fight.” Zeke approached the hanging man to unlock the cuffs. Oluo immediately dropped and barely caught the landing, kneeling to the cold ground as he massaged his red wrists. “Let’s fight.”
You waited for the first move; expecting the brutality of a gladiator by the end of this. You could only hope Zeke will be swift with Oluo’s death.
Oluo charged at Zeke, stumbling slightly when Zeke moved out of the way, appearing bored. Oluo collects himself and, in a fit of rage, swings his closed fist. Zeke was much faster dodging it and threw a punch at Oluo, colliding with his jaw.
Oluo grinds his teeth to swallow the pain. Your time in training gave you an advantage in fights like this—you knew how to read a fight, and Oluo was too pissed, too sloppy. He needed to calm down before attacking again, or risk another blow.
Oluo stood again, legs shaking to balance himself. He rubbed the spot Zeke punched, courting over the pain. “I’ll fucking kill you!” He screamed while trying to hit Zeke.
Zeke grabbed his fist so it wouldn’t connect and kneed Oluo in his center, making the younger man drop to the marbled ground below, a few lines of blood spewing from his mouth.
He wiped the blood and stood again, not one to give up quite so easily you assume. You wished he would just stay down, yield. He should keep his strength for what’s soon to come.
He shoots off the ground, his bent knee propelling him toward a bored Zeke who huffed his annoyance with the prolonged fight.
Zeke didn’t budge, instead he grabbed Oluo by the back of the shirt and kneed him in the stomach a few more times before letting him drop to the ground.
He grabbed a fist full of curly hair and pulled Oluo up and began punching him in the face over and over. Oluo’s face was red and swollen with blood vying out in all directions.
When the bloody siege finally ended, Zeke allowed Oluo to slump to the floor; not caring that Oluo was closer to death now than you had ever been.
“God, I think I made you uglier. I didn’t think that was possible.”
Petra looked directly at you and yelled at you, “(N)! Do something! Make him stop, please!”
She cried out to you like you could stop Zeke. You just looked at her with confusion and sorrow in your eyes, clearly unable to do anything. When she saw your apology, she slumped in defeat, accepting.
“ Anyway .” Zeke said, circling a near lifeless Oluo. Zeke suddenly kicked him in the ribs this time causing him to roll, he stayed down holding his side and moaning in pain from the beating. “Are you done?” Zeke asked him.
Oluo gave no answer and Zeke walked up to him and grabbed a fist full of his hair and started dragging him where he originally was hanging. Oluo reached for Zeke’s hands trying to wedge them off but his feeble attempts only landed him another harsh smack to the cheek.
Zeke, with little care, forced Oluo back into the cuffs. He locked them so they applied as much pressure around his wrists as possible and strung him up by using another nearby chain.
“ Okay! ” He says with a clap. “So now that we’ve established that none of you can harm me, let’s get started, shall we?”
Zeke scanned the room waiting for their responses when none came he chuckled.
“Alright.” Zeke pointed at you, “go sit in that chair.” And you didn’t waste any of his time, you hurried over and sat down.
Zeke walked over to Gunther and pulled him back to the middle of the room. “Now for the fun.”
“Please just kill me.” Gunther pleaded. “Kill me.”
“Giving up already? That must be a new record. Hell, even my girl over there didn’t give up so quickly and she had her fucking fingernails ripped off.”
Gunther was panicking, his chest rising, a frantic wave, a tsunami. Prey washed ashore, waiting for the long accepted death ahead.
“What’s your name?” Zeke asks the man chained to his table.
“G-Gunther.” He says with a hiccup.
“Well, Gunther, I’m starting with you first, would you like to know why?” Zeke walked over to the table and grabbed a large metal nail, tarnished with a thick pointed edge, much too rusted to pierce flesh, you note. Zeke seizes a hammer next, corroded much like its counter-piece.
Gunther is forced to strain his head forward to see what Zeke is doing when he catches a glimpse of the wicked tools. He goes berserk, shaking his head wildly as Zeke slams the hammer beside his head, making everyone cry out in alarm.
“ Hello ? I’m speaking to you Gunther.”
“Why-why did you pick me first!?” He cried out.
“Because you were the one who had (N) over your shoulder. I don’t like it when people touch what’s mine, Gunther. Do they not teach you islanders about manners back in Eldia?”
“I’m sorry ! I’m sorry, Zeke!” Wails Gunther, hoping to appease the man who has him chained. A spark of hope whizzes through his eyes when Zeke kneels beside him, patting his shoulder lightly, a friendly gesture if it had come from anyone else.
“Don’t worry, Gunther. I will teach you how to keep your hands off my things. Perhaps I’ll chop one off just to be sure you don’t forget. (N) knows how I loathe repeated lessons.”
“Kill me.” Gunther mutters. “Please.”
“Now, now Gunther, that wouldn’t be fair to the rest of your friends. I’m giving you all the same treatment. Except for that one.” He pointed toward Petra. “Eren requested to handle her punishment, seeing as how she took such a liking to him.”
You snap your head up instantly to Zeke, noting the smug look he held. He knew he had gotten under your skin, that he had caught your attention using her.
“You think I’m terrible? You can’t even imagine what Eren has in store for her.”
“ No.” Petra whispers, angry and perturbed. It was obvious she had a great fear of Eren. He had handled her body the day Zeke had raided the abandoned home, and took pride in scaring her. You absolutely hated Eren Yeager.
“Alrighty, back to what I was doing. I can’t have you guys trying to run off, so I’m going to make sure you can’t run at all. Get my drift?”
Zeke placed his hand on Gunther’s hip and started pressing down on different areas. It looked like he was looking for something, and when he found it, he let a slight hum out.
“There it is. Do you feel this, Gunther?” Zeke pressed down an area of his hip and the man whimpered and nodded, unsure of what Zeke meant though having a small sense of it. “This is your femur bone. And this,” Zeke moves his fingers a few inches up his leg, “is the neck of the femur.” Zeke presses down on the area below Gunther’s hips, making the younger man whence out of fright.
“Anatomy is going to be your best friend down here. So, the neck of the femur. If I break that it could heal on its own, but not properly, not without surgery. You will never be able to walk or run again without a limp.”
Zeke had positioned the hammer in plain view for Gunther while he spoke. Sweat droplets formed on Gunther’s face, he started to wriggle his body again, hoping to assuage Zeke.
“If you don’t stay still I could hit the wrong spot and fuck everything up. Would you want that?” Zeke snapped at Gunther, who only started to cry even louder.
Your head is cloudy, the world lifeless, gray. The sick sound of Gunther begging, of Zeke reeving his innocence, just as he had done yours. As he will to Petra and Oluo. It is too much, far too much. You shatter, mind and soul, and you cover your ears, close your eyes, much like a child would.
“(N)! Open your goddamn eyes and watch! You need to see what you’ve done to these people!”
“Please, Zeke, don't do this!” You begged him between sobs, hoping your voice will reach the man buried beneath, the one willing and capable of mercy.
“You should have thought about that before you left me.”
Zeke positioned the thick nail under Gunther’s hip bone, lining the hammer with its target and swung. You heard a loud cracking noise come from him. Soon after Gunther screamed in pure agony, his body jolting upward in his bonds. He hammered the metal hard, ensuring the bone below was broken and irreparable.
When he was finished, Zeke stepped back to admire his newest piece of art. Gunther, bleary and shaking.
Oluo and Petra were sobbing, she was screaming for Zeke to stop. Oluo, though half conscious, cried for his friend, something he had not done for himself.
Zeke grabbed a small rag and shoved it in Gunther’s mouth to silence his sobs. Though muffled, he continued to weep. You noticed that his lower half was stiff, rigid. Movement must’ve been excruciating for him.
“See? That wasn’t so bad. Now that the warm-up is over, we can move on to your punishment!”
Approaching the torture table, Zeke plugged in a hot iron and turned it up to the highest temperature. Gunther kept his eyes shut, whimpering as Zeke readied his tools more loudly than necessary.
He picked up a butcher's knife and dumped rubbing alcohol on it. You heard the liquid splash on the floor. It was quiet other than the whimpering of Gunther and the crying of Petra. “I’ve got to make sure it’s clean so you don’t get an infection.”
Zeke walked back to Gunther. “You take something precious to me, I take something precious to you. I think that sounds fair enough, right?”
Muffled pleading is heard from Gunther and he’s shaking wildly from the pain, looking extremely pale and sickly. The coldness of the knife makes him thrash around the best he can with a broken bone. Gunther looks up to see what Zeke is planning to do, once he realizes what’s going to happen he freaks out shaking his head no profusely.
“(N) do something!” Oluo screamed out at you along with Petra. “Stop it! What are you doing!” She yelled. You just watched them, you couldn’t even speak, a bystander to evil, or an accomplice.
Zeke takes some practice swings, building to the moment when he finally brings the knife down over his wrist.
Zeke slams the butcher's knife down as hard as he could; it's sliced through his wrist like a heated knife cutting through butter. The yelling had come to stop and the room fell silent other than the small gasps. Gunther’s hand fell to the floor, fingers still twitching and blood sprays from the open wound. You could tell Gunther didn’t feel the initial sensation, not until he could see it for himself.
Gunther now has one free arm since it had been cut free from the cuffs but no hand to go with it, he brings his arm up to his face to inspect the bloody damage and all the color in his face drains.
For a moment, he is calm, reality not quite setting in yet. When it finally does, Gunther screams between the gag, the loss of his hand the true cause for his agony and not so much the pain.
Zeke grabs his arm quickly and puts it back on the table. As he did, more blood splattered over Zeke’s body and face. Gunther was covered as well. Both men looked drowned in true horror.
“Woah don’t be flinging that thing around everywhere, you’re making a mess!” Zeke quickly grabs the hot iron and presses it against the open wound on his arm. The sound of cooked mutton, of cooked flesh, sizzles from the spores. Gunther sobs again, muffled pleading the music of the basement. Smoke begins to rise from the wound, and Zeke pulls the metal away, putting it back on the table.
Gunther stops moving after a moment, appearing dead-eyed, you stare at him, take him in. He’s concerningly pale and his blood coats everything around him. Is he dead? You hoped he was so that he wouldn’t have to suffer anymore.
Zeke takes notice of his starry, dead gaze and quickly checks for a pulse, sliding two fingers up below his jaw.
“Thank God. I thought I killed you.”
He unlocked Gunther from his chains and put both arms underneath his armpits and dragged him off the table letting his lower body slam on the ground as he dragged him off to the corner near a shivering Petra.
“Watch him for a moment.” He dropped his body on the floor and Petra crawled over to him, she picked up his head in her lap and pulled the rag out of his mouth. She held his unconscious body close to hers, hoping to soothe him. Petra glared up at Zeke as he turned away from them.
“Your turn.” He snapped at Oluo, who only spit at Zeke in rebuttal. Zeke watches it fall to the ground, clearly amused. He only sighed and approached the hanged man.
Oluo began kicking the moment Zeke got close to him. He thrashed viciously, like an animal caged, fight or flight instincts in motion. He was forced to watch what happened to Gunther. He didn’t want that to happen to him.
Zeke grabbed the chain and lowered him to the ground. Once Oluo’s feet touched the ground he backed up into the corner as far away from Zeke as he could get.
“G—get the fuck away from me!” Oluo screamed.
“Get your ass over here now , stop fighting me.” Zeke hissed between clenched teeth, emitting poison lavender, Zeke, refined and deadly he was.
“I said get away !” Oluo was shrieking and swinging everytime Zeke stepped closer. His wrists were raw pink and knuckles white from the effort.
Zeke turned and looked at you, pulling your full attention from Oluo to him with only a look . “(N), tell him what happens when someone doesn’t listen to me.”
You had no choice but to obey, “Oluo, please calm down. If you don’t listen he’s going to—“
“ What?” He snaps. “Turn me to his side? Use me like one of his puppets, helping him destroy lives!?”
The shreds of your heart tear even further, his words striking a hurt you thought had been forgotten.
Your allegiance to Zeke, your love for him, you fear, has soaked up the puddle of your old self. She , who had been daring and opportunistic and no more real than the escape you had been so close to just a day before.
A woman from times bygone, a puppet to Zeke. For Zeke.
“That’s not—“ You try.
“Just shut up! Shut the fuck up bitch! Just stop fucking talking!”
Zeke hardly let the man finish his crude words to you before he was pinned against the stone wall behind him, a veined hand wrapped tightly around his throat.
Zeke looks upon Oluo with a sickened leer, his starless eyes appearing more gray in the limelight, more hunter-like. Oluo’s own pupils shook as Zeke glowered above, his hate so intense.
Hate, how he hated this man.
“Don’t you ever talk to her like that.” Oluo didn’t answer and Zeke slammed his head against the wall again, a shout of pain was his reply.
“I’m…sorry.” He wheezes, struggling to form words with Zeke wrapped so strongly around his throat.
“Don’t apologize to me. Apologize to her.” Zeke releases his hold and steps away causing Oluo to slump down the wall, coughing and inhaling sharp breaths to force air back into his lungs.
He sputters as his words struggle to form. “I’m sorry. I’m sorry.” He pants, glaring up at you, hoping you’ll rescue him from this.
“Next time I will rip out your fucking tongue. Do you understand?” Oluo nods his fear, his understanding, whimpering as he struggles still to breathe.
“Get up you ugly fuck.”
Oluo stayed down, still trying to gather air, his continued disobedience the prolong of his torture. Why couldn’t he just do what Zeke wanted?
“I said get up !” Zeke roared, his voice ringing off the walls like shrapnel, shredding ears in its discourse.
Oluo very quickly pushed himself off the ground with weak legs, shaking to hold his form up. Once on his feet, Zeke grabbed him by the scruff and walked him to the table. Oluo screamed and begged, not wanting to lose his legs. Not for you.
“Please, Zeke, just kill us.” Petra begs for her friend, still cradling a shivering Gunther. “Please don’t hurt him anymore.”
“Get the fuck on the table!” His voice echoed throughout the basement making you shudder, the hair on your arms sticking out.
Zeke, angry and impatient, leaned down slightly using his shoulder to pick up Oluo and quickly lifted him high off the ground, body slamming him on the table as rough as he could, knocking the wind out of him again. Oluo groaned out in agony and Zeke chained his legs and arms to the table of living wood, as he had done with Gunther.
Zeke sighed to his satisfaction. He used both hands to push back some hair that had fallen in the struggle, blood from his hands swiping through his angel locks.
You hated yourself for the beauty you found in him, around him, even now. Even during this.
“ Okay.” He breathed. “Now that’s resolved, we can get this part started.” His vile smirk with the red smeared on his face made him look like a vampiric being that had finally caught its prey.
“Please man, p lease don’t do this.” Oluo begged. “I didn’t do anything to you.”
“Did begging work with our friend Gunther?” The turn in Zeke’s voice was condescending and crass , like talking to an infant.
He waited for an answer, when he didn’t get one, he grabbed Oluo’s finger and wiggled it in front of the chained man’s face. “No answer is still an answer.” He bent the digit backwards til his bone snapped. Oluo threw his head back and screamed, his vocal cords shredding. Zeke only laughed.
“When I’m fucking talking to you, you will answer me back!”
“No, begging didn’t fucking work!” Oluo’s voice broke.
“Good job. There are those lovely Marleyan manners we spoke about. Now, was that so hard?”
Oluo whimpered, the tears he didn’t mean to shed for himself finally bursting through. “No.”
Zeke grinned at Oluo’s response, he was learning, slowly, but surely. He went to the table and grabbed the same tools Zeke used with Gunther.
“Say ‘ahh’.” Oluo reluctantly opened his mouth and Zeke shoved a cloth in his mouth much deeper and more aggressively than Gunther, nearly lodging it down his windpipe and making him gag again.
The tools were back in his hands; the hammer and bloodied nail, positioned at Oluo’s hip, the same spot in which Zeke had picked from with Gunther. In one horrible moment Zeke took deadly aim, lining the tools up with precision that a brilliant sculptor might hold. He took his aimee and picked, picked at that spot with a sculptors ability, picked until the bone tucked below skin broke.
Oluo screamed as loud as he could with the hand towel pushed in his mouth. He flailed and swatted his arms and legs, if only to let the pain out. The wood below chafes his back and spine as he rages against it. Zeke cocked his head to the side and watched as Oluo struggled in the binds. He had a diabolical smile on his face, expressing the love he felt by every bit of this. The screams. He loved his screams.
“Your name is Oluo right?” Zeke’s silky voice cut through the storm of tears. Oluo appeared close to Gunther, pale and so, so tired. He was losing focus, losing consciousness soon. Zeke grabbed his face making Oluo look at him, treating him more gently than you had expected him to. He pulls the cloth from between chattering teeth.
“Shhh.” He says. “Focus on me. Your name. It’s Oluo right?”
Oluo seems to locate his name in the wasted desert of his mind, holding on tight to the line Zeke had thrown him so as to not suffocate in the sand.
“Yes.” He wet his lips. “Oluo.”
“Very good, Oluo . You and I, we’re going to play a guessing game. (N) already know how much I like those. Don’t you, dear?”
Oluo sniffled and allowed his head to fall slack.
“ Please . I—I don’t want to play.” Oluo squeezed his eyes shut; refused to face the devil in front of him.
“Can you believe this guy?” Zeke chuckled as he looked at you, then back to Oluo, “I don’t give a shit about what you want.”
Oluo heaved a sob in response, “please--“
Zeke cut his pleading off quickly, “I took something from our good friend Gunther, so what do you think I’m going to take from you, Oluo ?” Zeke placed both hands near Oluo’s head and leaned down so they could look at each other.
“I—I don’t know.”
“Oh come on! Just guess. Here, I’ll even give you a hint. A bit of sportsman’s fun before the real game. It won’t be your hand, but it will be something you use everyday.”
Zeke circled the table, waiting for an answer. He decided to throw in another hint when Oluo only stammered to find his answer. “Something that you care very deeply about.”
Oluo eyeballed the ceiling, thinking. Suddenly, you witness his head snap up to face Zeke.
“Don’t take my dick! Please for the love of God—don’t take it!”
Zeke froze. “You really think I’m some kind of lunatic who would do something like that? I mean that’s low, even for me.”
Zeke turned away and shook his head as he began pillaging over the tool table, “I’m hurt, Oluo. I thought the two of us were closer than that.” He says with a hand on his heart, the other raising a glinting knife toward the light.
He jams the blade into Oluo’s left leg without warning, causing the younger man to shriek and cry helplessly.
“ That was for thinking so low of me. Friends don’t do that to each other, right Oluo?”
Oluo shook on the table, his cries delving to weak sobs as he quickly bled out.
“Ugh.” Groaned Zeke. “Cry, cry, cry. You know, all you’ve done this entire time is cry and bitch and moan. I'm doing a kind thing here for you, boy. Teaching lessons. Manners.”
Oluo only continued to cry, the only thing he could do in his state.
“ Stop acting like a baby. I didn’t hit an artery, you’ll be fine.”
“My—my leg! Are you going to take it?” Oluo was still trying to guess which part Zeke is going to take from him while trying to relax his breathing.
“Not even close. Terrible fucking guess by the way.”
Zeke shoved the towel back into his mouth. “(N), get your ass over here. I’m going to need your help with this part.”
You froze when you heard your name. Dread cuffed you, making it impossible to answer Zeke.
“What?”
Until now you had only been the spectator; the audience to their debasement. Not a player, only the watcher.
Zeke seemed to have little patience for your internal struggle.
“You heard me, get over here and help me.” You kicked into high gear over to him, fearing that you’ll deepen the punishment.
Petra, Oluo and Zeke all watch you as you approach the torture table beside Zeke.
“Good girl.” Zeke reached out and put it on your head, he pushed you closer to kiss you on the forehead smearing some of the undried blood on your face and in your hair. You nearly half-smiled at the affection.
“I need you to hold his head still for me, because he will try to move, we can’t have that.” He directed. Oluo, hearing his deranged captor, began to hyperventilate again.
You place two shaky hands on the side of Oluo’s head, locking him in place just as Zeke wanted. Oluo shook his head, trying desperately to get your hands away from him.
“I’m sorry.” Was all you could offer to the man. Your ears ring too loudly in that moment, a burning flare rises in your cheek and you realize Zeke had smacked you for it.
“Don’t apologize to him, what makes you think he deserves your sympathy!”
You hold your face and look up at him. “I—feel badly, I’m sorry, Zeke, but this is my fault.” You couldn’t help but fumble your pleading words, Zeke staring at you with a mix of disdain and ferocious want making your skin crawl.
“Your compassion is a true killer.” Zeke sighs and drops his hold on Oluo, giving the bilious man on his table a moment to breathe.
“ Think, (N). This man helped steal you away from me !” Zeke walked over crouching to your level and put his hand under your jaw and forced you to look at him. “ And you feel bad for him?!”
“ Wait—I don’t know what I’m saying, I’m sorry, I’m sorry.” Your vision blurred, the colors of the room blending together.
“Yes, love. Let it out. I know you’re sorry, you didn’t know.” Zeke said sweetly, and though his words were cruel, you were relieved he wasn’t angry. “How could you?” He patted your head.
Zeke’s face hardened and leaned in closer, speaking with a low and gritty lesson.
“Don’t you ever, ever apologize to the enemy.”
‘Your enemy or his?’ You wonder if they are synopsis, one and the same, for you are Zeke’s. You nod all the same, a show of your agreement. He flicked your face away from his and you yelped like a hurt puppy, his nail gashing your bottom lip.
“Now get the fuck up now and hold him still.”
You pushed yourself from the cold floor, and you placed two shaky hands on the side of Oluo’s temples again. Zeke came back with a head strap with metallic looking…claw-like things protruding from the top. You weren’t sure what it was, but from looking at it, it was an instrument built for suffering.
“Lift his head for me, I need to wrap this around it.”
“What is that?” You asked.
“Something medics use here in Marley. It’ll ensure his eyes stay open whether he wants them to or not.”
“Do I have to…put it on him?”
“Of course not! Shit, you probably couldn’t even if you wanted to. I’ll handle all the heavy duty work, your only role is to keep him steady for a bit. Besides, I’m sure your pretty little mind couldn’t handle this the way I could, you being so squeamish and all.”
Oluo yelled through the gag and Zeke pried the cloth from between chattering teeth. “My eye.” Oluo whimpered. “You’re taking my eye.”
“Yes, seems fair to me. Be grateful it’s only the eye. I’m going much easier on you than your friend over there.” Zeke motioned behind him to a still comatose Gunther.
Zeke pinched the thin skin around Oluo’s eyes and pried them open. Oluo fought desperately to keep them closed, if only to stave the pain off for as long as possible, but failed. He clipped the metal clip to the top and bottom lid and it stretched them wide, so widely open. His pupils danced from corner to corner as his scream rang chimes in your ears, like an open-palmed slap to the head.
Zeke was never this cruel to you, yes he’s beaten and raped you more times than you can count but nothing, nothing like this. You still held his head in place as you zoned out in thought until Petra made her voice heard.
“Goddamn it (N)! Fucking do something! You have weapons behind you and you’re standing there doing nothing !”
She was bawling her eyes out still holding Gunther who stirred beneath her. “What is wrong with you!!”
What’s wrong with me?
You thought to yourself, that’s a hard question. There’s many answers you could give her, each with their own ailments that resign you Zeke, that keep you loyal. Obedient.
I’m depressed, I’m scared. So, so scared, hurt, but most of all… I’m broken, I've been shattered into a million pieces by Zeke Yeager, only to be rebuilt by him. My old self is long gone and will never come back.
“(N)! If you’re my friend, help him!” Petra sounded more defeated this time. “Please….”
She must’ve known deep down that you were just as powerless as she’d been in that moment. Perhaps not chained physically, but emotionally, mentally, unable to defy Zeke his wants. You were irrevocably changed by him, a puppet , you think. A puppet. His puppet.
Petra has not learned yet; a fight where stillness is the only answer will leave you naked, bloodied, half-dead like the man upon her lap, alive yet dancing the line.
Ignoring her cries for help proved to be much harder than you thought it would be. She was your friend, screaming for you, and you could do nothing but watch a rancorous Zeke as he levied with his tools. A tool—a scoop for the task ahead. You feel ill.
“You’re going to use that?!” You were appalled, it wasn’t even close to being the right tool to take out an eye, his teeth bare, charmed by your cynicism, your disbelief. Zeke looked down and grinned, “it looked like a lot of fun, I made sure to sharpen the edges of this thing so it could slice through the optic nerve.” Zeke flashed Oluo with the barbaric instrument he was going to use to further torture him.
Oluo’s head starts shaking rapidly in your hands and you hold a firm grip trying to hold him still. Mumbles of meek ‘ no’s ’ came from Oluo, but it did nothing to help. You shush him, hoping your voice filters through the panic, reaching his distressed mind.
Zeke laughs to himself, a call to crows, and says: “I want you to know, Oluo, I’ve only read about doing this. I’ve never done it before. I’m actually quite interested to see what happens.”
You grabbed Oluo by the forehead and the chin to keep him from shaking his head back and forth. Your goal now only to ensure he remains in place so the cut was quick and clean only.
Zeke slowly brought it up to his eye, you didn’t want to look but you couldn’t look away. Once the sharp edges touched the whites of his eyes Oluo screamed. A sound so primal and unsettling you swayed on your feet, feeling faint. It reminded you of a beast in the woods, of titans screeching calls of hunger back in Eldia.
Petra was horrified and couldn’t watch anymore, Gunther was finally awake but still in too shock to fully comprehend what his friend was subjected to. His full, hazy concentration was on the obsidian-black stump where his hand used to be.
Zeke continued drilling into Oluo’s eyes, obscene squelching noises coming with each second Zeke spent in his skull. Oluo thrashed in your hold and you desperately held on, his voice in pain leaving you leary. He shook his head wildly until finally the eye flung out, dangling, still attached to the optic nerve.
You let go of Oluo’s face and ran off to the side and threw up your breakfast, you couldn’t hold it together anymore. You wiped the spit from your mouth as you held your body up with your arm against the wall, wishing you could sit, if only for a moment.
“That was much easier than I thought it would be. The fucker just popped right out!” Zeke plucked it like fresh fruit from its cord, laughed and tossed it over his shoulder. It landed near Perta, squishing against the ground. She completely lost it, her hair a mess as she cried in a ball on the floor, fearing she would be next.
Zeke unlocked the chains binding Oluo’s hands and helped the broken man sit up.
“Fun as that was, I’m afraid we gotta wrap up. Can’t let you bleed out, I've still got plans for you, my friend.” He slapped his back a few times playfully and Oluo almost fell forward but Zeke put a hand on his chest before he fell. More blood poured out, it had pooled up in the empty pocket that used to be his eye and all spilled out once he fell forward.
“Someone’s being a bit dramatic. (N) come over here and hold him up so I can bandage him.” You walked over and held Oluo upright. You took out the cloth from his mouth, cringing at the mix of blood and saliva that trailed behind.
His eye, the one he had left, was swollen and crusted from tears. His face were shades of blues, purples, blacks, and it seemed a hellacious effort to remain up, to remain conscious, yet he did. Staying painstakingly awake even though he looked mere minutes away from dying.
Zeke took a cloth and wiped away streaks of dried blood to get a better look of his work.
“That looks disgusting. I somehow made you even uglier than you were before. I guess I did kind of rough you up a bit, for my first time taking an eye I think I did well. What do you think, Oluo?”
Oluo had no reaction, he looked dazed, like his brain had been fried. Completely muddled and looking close to foaming at the mouth, Zeke snorted and continued to clean; a sign of his completion with Oluo. Onto the next, Petra.
According to Zeke, Eren would be taking the lead on her punishment. Your mind couldn’t comprehend the extremities of violence Eren would subject her to. Would be rape her? Likely. Mutilate her? You hoped not.
Zeke, after placing a gauze pad, wrapped thin bandages around his head to seal the wound.
“There we go, you’ll feel better in no time.” He unlocked the rusted chains at Oluo’s feet and noticed the knife still sticking out of his thigh, “almost forgot about that” he grabbed it and pulled it out quickly. Oluo could only groan, far too weak to let out the scream he desperately needed.
“Hold him still for me (N), he’s swaying like he’s going to pass out.”
You nodded and allowed him to lean his body weight on you as you held him up, finding the man lighter than previously expected. A thin thing he was, and he seemed even more so with the blood loss.
Zeke grabbed the iron that was still on, he ripped Oluo’s pants where the stab wound was, finding a deep gash on the flank of his thigh. “Now Oluo, this will hurt but it will happen fast.”
He moaned in response to Zeke, and nodded sadly, ready for the pain to end. He hardly had any strength to keep his eye open, much less talk. He mentally prepared for the spike of pain. Zeke placed the tip of the iron on the cut making the hair on his leg burn in an instant, the skin started to sizzle. The top layer of the wound, the entrails of flesh, writhed like appendages on their own, like worms. Oluo threw his head back, his throat was horse from all the screaming he’s done so it sounded raspy. You felt that nausea return once again.
Zeke finally pulled it off and the cut was closed but it looked a hundred times worse, thankfully the burning had stopped the bleeding and risk of infection. “There we go, much better.”
Oluo tried to speak again, but his words were hard to understand. Oluo was on the verge of passing out, and nothing made sense. You know that he, like you so many times down here, has retreated to the safety in his mind. Locating a corner that Zeke hasn’t torn apart yet, his sanctuary when the thread of sanity was close to snapping. Just like you, he’s barring all the windows and doors, and lifting the imaginary gate so that he might retain even a small piece of his psyche.
Zeke rolled his eyes and grabbed the handles of his ankles and maneuvered him so that his legs dangled off the table. His hip was still broken and the sudden strain roused Oluo from the movie in his mind. He screamed out when Zeke had tugged on his legs so harshly, he leaned forward and almost fell off the table.
You ran around the other side to try and catch him before he collapsed. You put both hands on him, attempting to steady him, but he slapped you away instantly, thwarted by your touch.
“Don’t touch me!”
He’s still terrified and exhausted, not understanding that you were only trying to help him. You can’t blame him after what he’s been through tonight.
“What the fuck did I tell you, Oluo!”
Zeke went to hit him but you feared that more violence might kill the man. Mindlessly, you stepped in the way of the blow and felt the winding impact before he struck. The punch never came, however, Zeke had taken your delicate neck and applied pressure so strong you were fearful your eyes would spring out just like Oluo’s.
“ Stop protecting him! He doesn’t get to talk to you that way, not while I’m around.”
You keened for the hand around your throat and tried to wedge him off, Zeke squeezed in warning before lessening the pressure, refusing to fully let you go. You dry-heaved lightly trying to reason with him.
“Zeke, please listen to me. He didn’t mean to yell at me! He’s in so much pain, he’s delirious, and he needs rest.”
You could feel Petra’s honeycomb eyes on you, warming you through the chill of your fear. You hoped this gave her a sliver of happiness.
“Anymore and I’m afraid you’ll kill him. I don’t want you to hurt him anymore!”
Zeke was silent, contemplating your words. You stroked the arm which was still choking you. “Just give him time. He’ll learn.”
He reaffirmed his grip on you, a quiet confirmation that he was the one in control. “He’ll learn when I cut his fucking tongue out!” Zeke snapped, peering over your shoulder at Oluo.
“I’ll make him apologize.” You said daring. “ Please give me a chance.” You begged, vouching for Oluo who would probably never understand your efforts on his behalf.
Zeke held you there a moment longer before letting go. “Fine, tell him to apologize, tell him now.” You weakly massage the fingerprints around your throat.
You turned and faced Oluo, you gave him a look that pleased his compliance, you needed him to do as you say or else risk a prolonged punishment.
“Apologize to me right now, Oluo. Do it, or else Zeke will make you.” Your voice was poised and confident; everything you felt you were not. A woman of great caliber, a worthy lover for Zeke. If only it were true.
Something close to pride flamed within when you saw the look of appreciation on Zeke’s face. Wry appreciation are the markings on that handsome, devilish face. He looked almost proud of you, his lovely girl.
Beneath you, cowardice Oluo softened his gaze. How he must’ve hated you at that moment for being the one to subdue him in the end. For being the one to drag his humiliation in the end. He must loathe you. His lips parted to speak, his words were ash from the fire extinguished.
“I’m sorry for yelling at you.” He whispered. “And for refusing your help.” Oluo allowed his head to fall and inhaled rotten breaths, the only thing he could do now.
Zeke stepped between the two of you and grabbed a handful of his shirt, his opalite teeth spitting their final warning.
“This is your last warning Oluo, the next time you disrespect her in my presence, I will rip your tongue out with my hands and watch as you choke to death on your own blood. I hope after everything, you understand that I do not make idle threats.”
“I understand, God, I’m sorry.” Oluo sobbed as Zeke threw him off the table, demurred by Oluo’s pleading, having little patience left for it.
“Kill me.” The man on the ground said at once, “Just kill me.”
“Giving up already?” Zeke was grinning wickedly at the man trying to lift himself up by his forearms. “It’s been one day. One fucking day, boy. And you’re already throwing in the towel?”
He crouched down on toned knees to pat the younger man on the head, the terrible joy of victory. “Your weakness is laughable. All your people, miserable, feeble children who can do nothing but cry and scream and beg. Sometimes they beg for death, other times it’s freedom…” Zeke gives a sharp look your way.
Zeke, reaching behind him, clasped a metal collar around his neck, the line that connected him was chained to an oblong pipe running up the lustered wall.
“Don’t think I forgot about you, Gunther.”
Zeke stood and made his way over to the two on the ground. Petra shrieked and gripped tight to the man she cradled, refusing to let him go despite her panic.
“Get away from us! Don’t fucking touch him!”
Gunther wasn’t near lucid enough to understand the situation, Petra must’ve known this, so she had stepped in as his protector; forever fierce, forever loyal.
Zeke arched a brow and regarded the young woman with indifference. “And what the fuck do you think you’re going to do to stop me? You’re a weak fucking child .”
“Just leave him be! Haven’t you done enough?!”
“Gunther, get up.” Zeke spoke softly and held out a hand to help him up. Gunther looked up at Zeke with the wondrous gaze of a child. “Okay.” He said naively. Gunther was the orion star, chained to the sky for his impiety. The fool, ready to step off the cliff.
“Gunther, what are you doing!?” Petra asked as she tried to hold on to him, fearing he may blow away. But he said nothing; no thank you for the soft strokes of her thumb upon his cheek, no mention of the soft coos, the motherly warmth, the apologies. All forgotten as he brushed her off of him.
Gunther grabbed Zeke’s hand so he could help him off the ground to take him to his destination and Gunther went willingly in his fugue trance.
“Now, this one was easy to train, Oluo. You may consider taking some mental notes from Gunther. He actually has a working brain unlike you.”
Gunther hissed in pain as he followed Zeke without a word. Obeying Zeke like he was a mindless idiot, only to cry out when Zeke forced him to the floor with far more force than necessary for the entranced man.
“He’s listening to you! Why are you being so rough with him?!” Petra screamed with splintering agony. She didn’t want to see her friends uselessly hurt anymore; she wailed her sorrow, tears beaming her fair winter skin.
“Alright, now you’re annoying me, shut the fuck up. Your voice, it’s so high pitched and it’s giving me a headache.” Zeke snapped at her.
“Fuck you!” Petra shot, all guts and glory. You wished she would just shut up, it was her only ally now, remaining silent. You looked at her with concerned eyes and even shook your head trying to tell her to stop.
Zeke looked stunned for a moment. He must’ve been expecting the wimpy girl, the girl who pleaded for her friends' lives. Her words were a turnover. He walked up to her and slapped her across the face as hard as he could, causing the skin of her lip to split, fresh blood trickling down her chin.
“You know I wasn’t going to hurt you, but you’re really starting to persuade me.”
He stood over her waiting for her to say something else but nothing came close to words from the little woman. She laid there, cupping her face to soothe the burn. You knew that by tomorrow, the cherry of her face would have the mark of Zeke Yeager left behind.
He bent down and loosened the collar from her neck, watching as the metal slid down her body. “Go on, little one. Keep talking.” Petra gasped and churned away from the man as he invaded her space, suffocating her with presence alone. “Come on, you don’t want to play the brave girl anymore?”
Zeke grabbed her arm to make her stand, she looked like she weighed nothing the way he picked her up to her feet. “What the fuck do you think you’re going to do to stop me?”
She didn’t respond, didn’t want to admit her fear and weaknesses, an act that worried you. Why, why must they fight him?
Oluo crawled as far as he could to them but the collar prevented him to reach.“Get the fuck off of her, you bastard!”
His voice dripped with emotion and as exhausted and confused he was, he still clawed for the girl he cared so deeply for.
Zeke ignored Oluo and continued to talk to Petra. “One slap and you’re scared already? Where’s the fun in that?”
He grabbed her by the throat and slammed her body against the wall, the edge of stone cutting into her back. She cried out and brought both hands up, grabbing desperately the hand locking her in place. She wriggled in his hold, trying to pry him off of her but she couldn’t get him to budge, the mountain bends for nothing.
“Come on you can fight better than that can’t you?”
“(N)! Please! Please do something! You can’t let him kill her!”
You looked at Oluo who tore your attention away from the scene before you. Your eyes darted back and forth, unsure of what to do, panicking as the clock ticked and Petra’s face grew to the shade of star rubies; purple and red and bulging constellations of forehead veins.
“You so desperately wanted to be brave and speak up, and now you have nothing to say?”
He slid her further up the wall so her feet no longer touched the ground. She kicked and swayed and tried to suck in air, only to incite more pressure on her throat.
“This is all the fight you have in you, how fucking pathetic. You wish to be seen as strong, as a fighter, but you’re nothing but a burdensome little girl playing at war.”
Petra’s eyes rolled to the back of her skull, the signal of a soon departure. “I’m begging you, please ! I love her! And so do you!” Oluo cried out and crawled to you on all fours, his inept leg left dragging behind him. The collar reached its limit and moored him no further. He continued to speak through rasp, trying to convince you to stop this. “You could do something, he’s killing your best friend! She risked her life trying to save you, now you have to save her!”
Oluo’s gaze rests upon you, as the life of your friend does, and at once you click into place. He was right. So right and you knew it. She had risked everything for you, barely questioning your defiance. She made the decision for you. Rescued you when no one else would even dare.
You had to do something.
“Zeke!” You hear yourself. “You're killing her! Stop !” You tried pushing him off but he wasn’t letting go, at this rate he looked like he was going to snap her neck through the thin sheen of loathing he held. She fell limp and adrenaline started pulsing throughout your body.
You couldn’t allow her to die. You couldn’t. She was too precious. She was the color of the world, she was hope. She was your hope, and you wouldn’t allow Zeke to steal that away too. Thinking without much thought, you spun on quick heels and seized the knife that was left in line with the other tools.
Without any incident, you buried the knife deep into the catacomb of his muscular arm. Zeke gasped and dropped the women he held. She fell to the floor and fought for air to return to her lungs. Though she coughed and choked, you could see the assuring rise and fall of her chest. She’s breathing again and that’s all that matters.
Zeke was entirely shell-shocked. He stood there mute and stirring in his silence, using one slow hand to pull the knife out. He was a monster, truly, for he gave no reaction to the sudden withdrawal of the blade other than a small huff. He wiped his blood off onto his pants then snapped the knife shut and tucked it back into his pocket.
You immediately backed away from him, he was pissed and that scared you greatly. He might not be as rough with you as the others but you are still terrified of what he might do as your punishment.
Your eyes met Oluo and his inverted lips turned upward, only slightly, a thank you and an I’m sorry.
“Now, why would you do something so fucking stupid (N)?” Zeke pushed the foggy glasses up that had been sliding down his face, his eyes hidden behind the lens. You were sure they were black tendrils by now.
He turned his body towards you and took a couple of steps forward. “I—I’m sorry, Zeke. You were going to kill her, it was the only way she could live.” You whispered as your back made contact with the wall.
“And what if I did? Why does it matter? She’s spoiled, a sheltered brat who couldn’t even begin to comprehend the world we live in.”
“You’re wrong.”
Zeke has both hands on either side of your head, caging your body in between the wall and him, crooning at you with a strange mixture of excitement and resentment.
“She helped steal you away from me too, (N). Do you honestly think I care if she lives or dies?”
“No, bu-“
Zeke slammed his hand against the wall right
beside your head making you jump. “But what ?” You flinched and nearly made to run through the tiny crevice beneath his arms.
“Spit it out, you little cunt.”
“She’s my best friend…” you whispered sadly, not caring to look at him. “ I care if she lives or dies.”
He put a hand under your jaw making you look up at him, his eyes had softened just slightly, “this is only the first part of your punishment, of course you don’t want her to die.” He kissed the top of your forehead, he looked at you again and sighed, “but she will eventually have to die, and it will hurt a lot for you.” The tears started again even thinking about her death was soul shattering, another piece of you, of normalcy, taken by your twisted love. Zeke smiled like he was satisfied with himself. He knew exactly what he was doing.
“You’ll have me and that’s all you will ever need.” Zeke planted a kiss on your lips, the gentleness alarming, a tenderness you haven’t felt in months wasted in this fucking basement.
“I was going to allow you to come upstairs with me tonight…but after that little incident, I just don’t think you deserve it. My dear, (N), your punishment starts now.” Zeke snatched hold of your arm and squeezed the little muscle there as hard as he could, making you yelp out in pain. He dragged you towards a small closet in the basement, one reserved for mops and brooms and dustpans used for cleaning blood and broken glass.
“Zeke—just wait. Please, just hold on! I’m sorry!” You yell as he nears the door handle, swinging it open to reveal a cramped space set entirely for you.
Zeke yanked your arm and pulled you close to his chest, forcing you to look at the place you’ll be sleeping in for who knows how long. “I love you…” You whined, and Zeke chuckled and tossed you in. You fell into the cleaning supplies and fought to find your balance. You were already feeling so entirely claustrophobic and the door was still wide, wide open. Zeke basked in the limelight, an angel with an infinity halo upon his head.
Before he could shut the door you finally stopped him. “I’ll be good, I promise!” You stood in the prison, “it was a mistake. Let me come upstairs with you. I didn’t want to hurt you, baby.”
“And I don’t want to hurt you but you need to learn from your mistakes meine liebe.” He grabbed the silver door handle and turned away, “I’ll be back for you. Use this time to think on your choices.”
The door shuts behind him, a lock on the other side clicking into place and leaving you spinning in your hole, a place where men and women are sent and forgotten about.
It was so dark you couldn’t see a thing, the only light you had was coming from the cracks of the door. Your eyes tried to focus in the dark, creating shapes and figmented beings, some familiar, some not. It was heart-devouring agony.
You heard Zeke walking around the room for a moment, chains were being dragged around. You put your ear up on the door so you could listen better, the only tool you had in this game now. “Don’t think I forgot to lock you back up.”
He must be speaking to Petra. You knew deep down that maybe allowing her to die was probably a mercy, but the way Oluo cried and begged for your help in that moment, it felt right. It still did strangely, like you had given Petra a chance , something she had given you before.
You will be stuck here forever, and you've far accepted that now. But you can’t let that happen to her, she has people that will actually care if she doesn’t come back. You have no one, not a mother, father, brother, sister or a lover. You have Zeke Yeager and that’s all.
“Alright, friends, I’ll be leaving now. Though I do enjoy our talks, all that screaming really works up an appetite.” The room remained silent, from the other side of the door you held your breath.
“Please don’t look so sad, everyone. We had our fun today and I’m sad it’s over too. Don’t worry, I will be back for more soon.”
The murky light from beneath the door vanished, your light source snuffed out, the imaginary figures crowding you in the darkness growing closer and far more intense. You slid down the door and cradled yourself. You placed your head in the cushion of your knees, images of red and black decay, maggots, eyeless insects, and headless worms; a crows feast. You fight the urge to retch again. You live in your mind for hours, listening to the quiet from outside the door. Sometimes, the silence is ended by a cough, or a wheeze. Sometimes there’s an echo of crying, though your mind cannot deter if it is Petra or yourself.
For the first time in hours, a voice spoke. Not to you, not for you.
“Oluo, Gunther, we will get out of h-“
“We’re never getting out of here, we’re going to die down here. He’s going to keep taking things from us until there’s nothing left. Then he’ll bury us where no one will ever find us.” Gunther said through cracked lips.
“Oluo, tell him he’s wrong! Tell him we will get out together!” Petra desperately called, “say something please!”
Oluo’s voice chimes, low and heavy. “He’s right, we aren’t able to run or even walk. It’s over for us. You have the best chance Petra. Gunther and I are fucked.”
“No.” Petra says. “I couldn’t leave you. You're in this mess because of me! I got all of you killed because I was so stuck on helping her, I deserve this, not you guys!”
“Stop that! Don’t blame yourself, Petra. We all came because we wanted to help. We all knew the risk, but we chose to stay with you.”
“You chose to stay for this?! This is fucked up Oluo! He took your damn eye, he took Gunther’s hands and broke your hips!! If anything I deserve that, not you guys.”
“Listen to me right now Petra, you cannot think about that right now. You are able to walk, run and fight properly. You need to get the hell out of here if you get the chance, and you will have to leave us.”
“What!? No! I said I wasn’t leaving you guys!”
“You have to! You cannot die down here Petra! You just can’t.” Oluo yelled. “You will get out of here and you will leave us! Do you understand!? If you get the chance to escape you better fucking take it!”
“I-“ Petra tried to protest but Oluo wasn’t having it.
“Petra! Say it now! Say if you get the chance to escape you will do it!” Oluo shouted, the strain on his voice so loud.
“I’ll do it.” Petra cried. “I’ll leave you guys if I get the chance to leave, okay?! Are you happy now!”
There was no answer from Oluo, and the captives fell into silence again after that. You wanted to say something, though your better judgment kept you from speaking.
The time you spent in the closet consisted of squatting, then standing to stretch the aching muscles of your legs. Your stomach was cramping terribly from the lack of food and water, it gnawed and bellowed and pleaded for nutrients and the fumes of bleach around you did nothing to help the nausea.
Time continues to pass and you knew it must’ve been well into the night now. Little chatter came from behind the door and you weakly pressed yourself against the wood, hoping to at least hear Petra’s voice again.
More time had gone by, it seemed to drag just to spite you in that little room. You were forced to keep shifting from sitting to standing. This was really starting to be a challenge, you’re so tired trying to rest your eyes while squatting down took laborious amounts of effort. Aside from the general discomfort, your legs would eventually fall asleep and your tailbone sore. Sleeping wasn’t going to happen tonight.
Eventually, hours after your trial had begun in the closet, the light from beneath the door buzzed back to life. The yellow of the fluorescents seeped through the gaps in the door and you fought the urge to bolt up and bang your fists against the splintering wood. You rest the side of your face against the door, listening intently.
“Don’t worry, I’m only here to change your bandages, can't let them get infected now.” Zeke announced in a cheery tone. You note the screech of shackles dragging against the floor, along which each footstep Zeke took.
“Oluo. Stop scooting away from me, I’m only here to clean you up, now if you piss me off that can change very quickly. Do you really want to test that?”
“N—no, I’m sorry.”
“Be still, this is going to hurt.” Then Oluo screamed his reply. It went quiet suddenly and you pressed further against the door hoping to hear what happened.
“Well I suppose it is easier when you’re passed out.”
He hums a merry tune and continues his work. Water drips from outside the door and Zeke’s pretty voice stalks the room.
“Gunther, give me your arm.” You heard Gunther squeak and moan and through the static, Zeke clicks his tongue.
“What? No thank you? Do I need to cut off your other hand to teach you some manners?” The man gripes.
“Thank you!” Gunther shouts. “Thank you so much!”
“You’re welcome.” You could hear how pleased he was with himself. Breaking two grown men, making them cry and beg him for his scarce mercy. He loved every second of it.
“Zeke!” You gave in. “Zeke, please, I-I need to go to the bathroom.” You banged on the door to get his attention. You shifted your whole weight onto the door and nearly toppled forward when it swung open to reveal a disheveled Zeke, standing in that coolly lit light.
“Come on, let's go. Make it quick.” You stepped out and hurried to the bathroom, shutting the door behind you. After relieving yourself, you anxiously washed the blood off of your hands and parchly drank the sink water, disgusted by the metallic flavor.
“(N), get out here, I can hear you fucking around in there.”
You sighed and opened the door. “Zeke, please let me come upstairs with you, I’ll be good. I promise.”
“No.” Sharp and soulless as always. He forced you back toward the closet, back to the oubliette he has created just for you.
You tugged hard , causing his fingernails to embed themselves deep within, leaving claw marks on the pasture of flesh.
“I’ll do anything, please!” That seemed to have caught his attention. Then he smiled, something you weren’t expecting.
“ Anything ?” There was a playful rim to the question that your vigilant mind couldn’t help but take hint of.
Still, you couldn’t go back.
“Anything.”
“You sound desperate, so I’ll throw you a bone. Here’s what I need from you, love.” Zeke’s face is the spark of sard and onyx, angry yet playful.
“Kill Petra. Right now.” He let go of your arm and pushed you towards her.
You stopped and looked at her. She looked at you. You can’t kill her, there’s no way you could do something like that to your best friend.
“You said you would do anything, so kill her.”
“I…I can’t!”
“You obviously don’t want to go upstairs that badly then. Shame I wasted my time.”
Zeke grabbed your arm and guided you back to your little prison. “Please let me sleep beside you tonight, I know it’s hard for you to sleep without me, you said it yourself.”
You could tell you were getting to him just a little bit from the way he always stopped his pull. “By punishing me you’re only punishing yourself, Zeke.” You said softly, hoping to convince him, you stepped a little bit out of the closet and you wrapped your arms around him. “Please, I love you.”
“Look at you , trying to manipulate me. You almost had me, almost. Luckily, I’m not so easily fooled.” Zeke threw you back into the closet and shut the door, locking you back in the darkness.
“But I do love you, Zeke! I’m not lying!” The tears fell, threatening to drown you in their warmth. It hurts. You do love him and he doesn’t believe you. He will never believe you again, how will you ever earn his trust back?
The lights shut off and you finally gave up. You cried for hours, not caring that the three chained could hear your weakness. You didn’t care. You cried til the tears dried and you could only heave out dry breaths.
The cracks of the door suddenly lit up and you hear everyone start to groan at the sudden light blinding them. Did Zeke change his mind? He couldn’t sleep without you with him so he decided to come get you. You put your ear against the wood, the creaking of the pillaried steps became louder the further he descended.
“You all look like shit .” Eren.
“Damn it, Zeke.” He said more to himself. “I told him not to damage you, not as pretty anymore, but still fuckable I guess.” You heard chains move around and you want to know so bad what was going on out there.
“Don’t fucking touch her, you piece of shit!” Oluo hissed, ever the fighter til the last.
“You’re a fucking cripple, what are you going to do to stop me?” Eren mocked Oluo, then proceeded to punch him if the sound of struggle was anything to go off.
“Stop! Leave him alone! He’s already hurt enough!” Petra demanded, her voice stern and smooth.
Eren was deemed confounded by her brashness; demanding so fearlessly from a king. He couldn’t contain that laughter that poured out.
“You are adorable. ” says Eren. “Isn’t this sweet? He’s trying to protect you, you’re trying to protect him. You guys sound like you love each other.” Eren waited for the confirmation that never came, Oluo flashing a sly hurt at the falseness of the stamens.
“Wait. Don’t tell me, she doesn’t love you, does she? But you love her. Am I right?” No one seemed to want to entertain him, though that was all the answer Eren needed.
“You people are already broken? After one day? How boring.” Eren scoffed and from behind the closet door, you hear feet shuffle over stone.
“Hmm what could possibly get you to react.” Eren asks himself, speaking loudly so that you might hear him.
“Ooo!” Eren snapped his fingers like he had an idea. “I know exactly what could spark up some more fight.”
You hear him move about the room, dread staking like pillars, close to crashing.
“What are you doing! ? G-get away from me!” Petra screamed with more confusion than fear. Her chain dragged and she began screaming so loudly. You understood immediately what Eren meant to do; you couldn’t let him. Not that.
You banged on the door to divert his attention away from her to you. She doesn’t need to suffer anymore, maybe you can help in some way. Luckily, Eren seemed to have some fascination with you and that might be enough for him to let Petra be.
“Eren! Get the fuck away from her!”
“What a surprise! Zeke left you down here too? After the way he was moping around for two days without you. You must’ve really pissed him off then.”
Eren walked up to the door so you could hear him better. “You know I don’t know what Zeke finds so special in you. I will say it does… intrigue me.”
“You know you can’t touch me.”
“ Yet . I can’t touch you yet. Don’t forget Zeke’s leaving you here for me to babysit.”
“You would betray your brother like that? You really are a piece of shit, Eren.”
“What he doesn’t know won’t hurt him.”
“What makes you think I won’t tell him?”
“What makes you think I care if you do? What you don't understand is that I’m much more powerful than Zeke. He will never turn on me, he’s too smart for that. If I wanted you I could easily take you from him. But where’s the fun in that? I love a challenge.”
He was telling the truth, you knew it. He had three times at his disposal while Zeke only had one. There was nothing that could protect you from the serpentine, all-conquering creature that was Eren Yeager.
You were brought to heel, near drowning in the depths of his truth, You were fucked.
“Do you remember Raj? I’m sure you do.”
How could you forget? The slimy man who has forced himself into your room and nearly forced himself on you. Nearly. Snapping his arm felt like a dream, though you dreaded the idea of seeing that rigid face again, handsome and bastardized he was.
“What about him?”
“It’s his birthday tomorrow, and since I’m such a thoughtful friend, I was thinking he and I could take turns on little red over there. She would be a wonderful gift for him, don’t you think?”
You gritted your teeth and spit your derision at the foul man.
“Go to hell.”
“Ouch,” Eren quipped, “that seemed to have caught everyone’s attention, you all care for her so much, don’t you?” Eren slid from the door closer to Petra’s corner.
“I think I might sample her tonight. I could make you guys watch.”
“I’ll fucking kill you…” Oluo said, breathless.
“ Woah, now.” Eren grinned, teeth on full display. “It’ll happen regardless. Question is, do you really want to piss me off before I do it?”
“Don’t touch her!” Gunther joined in, and despite the situation, you were grateful for his coherency.
You banged on the door violently, using fists when nothing else could help at that moment, not caring that the skin on your knuckles split from the force.
“Okay, okay calm down everyone. Jesus, I was only kidding about making you watch. That’s just weird. I need a little bit of privacy.”
Eren’s phone rings, and it echoes throughout the basement. ‘ Zeke.’ You hope. ‘ Let it be Zeke.’
“Raj! Are you ready for me to pick you up from the airport?” A beat passes.
“Great. Also I have the perfect birthday gift for you when you get here. I think you’ll enjoy it.” You could hear the satisfaction in that sentence, knowing how helplessly you listened to every word. Despite speaking to the room, it only felt directed at you.
“Goodbye fuckers, I’ll see you tomorrow, Petra.”
The light under the door disappears, leaving you entombed in that indigo gloom. You’re left with the monsters of your dreams, the ones you had conjured before were real, so very real.
Infected spores that crawl with black mass, living, breathing things that suck from her flesh as her skin withers away. Blood in her hair, turning her from auburn to the shade of glistening garnet.
You anticipate the worst for that is the Yeager’s way. You curl in on yourself, fostering the flint of hatred you felt for Eren. For the world. For yourself.
You had to save Petra.
Notes:
We’ll be making a tumblr account soon for updates and chapter previews so watch out for that!
Chapter 16: Chapter 16
Summary:
TW: rape, starvation, isolation, physical/mental abuse, forced orgasm, threats of violence, slut-shaming, degradation
Thank you all for waiting so patiently ❤️
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Three days until Zeke’s mission
You aren’t sure how much of the outside world you’ve missed since being locked in here. You’ve resorted to counting the tears that drip from your face and onto the ground. It was the only pass-time in this hole, the only thing that kept your mind occupied. Kept you sane.
You counted drop after drop, before the tears dry up and you had nothing else to occupy yourself with. You don’t allow yourself to think about yourself during this time. Thinking about yourself was what got you in this mess in the first place, instead, you choose to ration thoughts on pleasing Zeke.
The difference between being locked in this closet for another day was your ability to make Zeke happy. You had been selfish and though he had you back, the hurt of you leaving was still fresh. You had to make it right. Thankfully, you already knew the things he enjoyed; an advantage most in this situation would not have.
He enjoyed when you took charge and made your pleasure known. That was the way out of here, back to Zeke’s room. Closer to Petra.
Sometime during the night—or day—Eren had paid a second visit to the three chained captives in the basement, hauling one upstairs while the other two screamed their protests.
You, hearing the struggle, slammed against the door, hoping by some miracle it would do something. The door didn’t budge and Petra was forced up the steps while shouting profane insults toward Eren. Her voice fades until the metal door at the top of the steps is slammed shut and locked, Petra on the outside.
You had sobbed for hours til the tears could no longer flow and your mind was in absolute shambles. Now, the only thing left for you to cling to was Zeke. He was your ticket out.
The wait for Zeke to return was agony. Sitting in the silence and unable to sleep due to complete strain on the muscles was torture. Your body fought to sleep, but your mind could not relax enough to welcome that sweet darkness.
More time unknown padded by until finally, finally, the metal door above opened, followed by the sound of creaking steps as someone took each step closer to your prison.
The lights turning on wrought new life within you. The light that returned before your suffocation in this hole now shines so beautifully through the thin crack beneath the door. The floor you sit on is brightened and you can make out the tiny specks of dust you’ve been breathing in for hours now.
“ Good morning.” You hear him say, Zeke, his voice watering your ill mind like scarce oases in the east. You think to stand from your place on the floor, but fear moving too quickly will dizzy you enough to collapse.
“I brought food and water down for you both, I also need to change your bandages again. So if either of you give me any issues you will not get your food.”
You hear faint talking from Gunther and Oluo and scraping of chains. They both screamed in agony as Zeke changed their wrappings.
“Here’s your food and water.”
“Thank you!” Gunther blurted out quickly to please Zeke.
“Oluo where’s my thank you? I’m being so kind and bringing food, water and even cleaning your wounds, you’re not going to thank me?”
“Thank you.” You could tell Oluo didn’t want to obey but he had no other choice but to.
“I don’t think I liked that one, say it again but do it fucking better this time you ungrateful mutt.”
“Thank you Zeke, for cleaning us up and giving us food.” Oluo said again with less aggression and more defeat in his tone.
“There we go, now that’s better.” You could hear how pleased Zeke was with himself.
“H-how long are you going to keep us alive down here?” Gunther’s voice sounded weak and full of fear.
“For as long as I want Gunther, now eat your food and shut the hell up.”
“Can we use the bathroom, please.” Oluo asked Zeke nicely.
“I suppose, I wouldn't want to clean up shit or piss.” Zeke let the men use the bathroom and he put them back in their assigned places.
You hear footsteps heading your way. Zeke opened the door to greet your shivering form, a weeping mass on the ground tucked so defensively, a lonely thing.
“Good morning, (N). Sleep well?” Zeke had a smug smile on his face. Zeke dragged a chair behind him and sat in front of you. He handed you the tray of food and you set it in your lap.
You’re quick to shake your head, saying without words how you loathe the closet. Loathe the aloneness, the cramped suffocation pit he had carved away for you.
Zeke leans down and his hand caresses your cheek whipping away some tears.
“I imagine not, I certainly missed your presence last night.”
He looms over you, all elysian beauty and guffaw, meeting cupid's gaze. Still lightly brushing your cheek, you lean into his touch wanting more. Hoping to ignite that flame of desire within him as you’ve done so many times before, intentional or not.
Before, in the beginning, the pleasure had derived from your disgust by the act, your retaliation against it. So hard you had fought to protect your virginity, how hard you had wept when it had finally been stolen away, the only evidence of its existence at all being the blood staining the sheets under you.
Surely you are sick in the head for seeking guidance through him, through such an act, as if you were trudging the wasteland of woeful Gehenna in search of the pearly gates.
You weren’t even thinking about food, all you could think about was getting out of this closet and you knew what you had to do.
You set the tray of food aside, not breaking eye contact. You go on your knees and slide in between Zeke’s legs. “Then let me come upstairs with you tonight.” You slid your hands up his thighs slowly inching your way closer to his dick. “Please, I want you.”
You don’t have to look down to know that he is hard from the act of you petting him, the honey-laced trim to your words, the want to please him.
He is hard at the prospect of you coming willingly to him, something so finely scant that he cannot help but grow excited from the thought. You tell yourself it’s for the plan, for Petra, but something fragile and womanly within you couldn’t help but warm from the knowledge that you were the one in control .
A smirk grew on his face, and he suddenly snatched up your wrist and leaned in closer to you. “Look at what you’ve done to me. Now you give me no choice but to bring you upstairs and fuck you.”
You would have been happy but the aggressiveness in his voice made you nervous, you know he’s still not happy with you so you’re not sure what to expect from him.
“Your little plan worked, but it won’t work out the way you're thinking. Im going to fuck you until you can’t move, and when you beg me to stop, becasue I know you will, you’re sensitive little cunt can’t take much, I’m going to fuck you harder. You’re going to regret this plan of yours.” Zeke stood up taking you with him, yanking you to your feet by your wrist making you cry out in pain.
He leads you up the steps and out into the kitchen, just as pristine as you had last seen it, as if nothing changed. He still holds your wrist as you guys walk to his bedroom.
The room had been cleaned since your last entrapment and you were grateful to walk through without the prick of broken glass beneath your feet.
You were sleep deprived, starved and terribly dehydrated. Your body ached to climb into his bed and shelter your mind for only a few hours, a tiny comfort that you do not deserve. Not yet.
You had to rescue Petra. It had been hours since Eren had forced her from the basement and you had heard nothing of her since. How Jack's screams had flown through the home and into your guarded room before, close to a burning Icarus in its travel to you. Petra hadn’t screamed, nor even fought as Eren gripped her bloodied locks and stole her away.
You wouldn’t allow your mind the chance to occupy the thought that she may no longer be living.
You aren’t allowed another moment to your thoughts before Zeke is stalking behind you grabbing the back of your hair, pulling you back and making you gasp in pain.
You're thrown over the bed, face buried deeply into the clean sheets and blocking your vision of him. You try to stand but one veined hand forces your head back down.
“Don’t move.” Zeke’s warns, his voice coiling into your ears and making you wince. His fingers curl around the hug of your pants, along with your underwear, and he roughly yanks them down, his hand grabbing at your ass briefly. Your shirt was next to go, he quickly pulled that over your head, and made simple work of your bra, unhooking it from your body and tossing it aside.
You shriek as he pushes you back down, face first, into the sheets, arching your back from him and running a hand down your spine. You shiver and try to move, but Zeke grabs each wrist and pins them together. He pulled off his tie and wrapped it around making your hands useless.
You turn your head to look at him with hurt in your eyes, and he didn’t seem to like that much. He took your shirt that had been laying beside you and ripped it down the middle and leaned back down towards you. He put the cloth over your eyes and tied it around the back of your head in a knot.
“You don’t get to look at me like that, you did this to yourself.”
“Zeke, I’m sorry, I didn’t want to leave you! They forced me, I didn’t have a choice!” You said on the verge of tears. Not being able to see or use your hands is uncomfortable, you cannot grab onto anything for the pain. You can’t prepare yourself properly without seeing what’s happening.
All you can do is listen, and that is hard to do when you’re in panic mode. You hear your heart beating rapidly and you have a lump in your throat from holding back the tears.
You hear his belt coming undone, you can only hope he doesn’t use it again to choke you. He puts a hand under your stomach making you lift yourself to your knees but your face is still planted on the bed.
A sudden burning sensation comes across your ass, he slapped you with his belt leaving a welt behind, vicious and with the thirst for suffering. You yell from the pain and fall over on your side trying to make him stop whatever he’s doing.
“Get back up, or I’ll hit you harder.”
“Zeke, it hurts, please stop.” You cried soaking the shirt with tears.
“This isn’t even half the pain you’ve caused me the past couple of days.” Zeke grabbed you by your bound hands and pulled you back up so your ass is back in the air.
You didn’t know when to expect it, and that made it hurt worse. He slapped you again but this time with the metal part of his belt. You should have just gotten up when he asked, Zeke did follow through on his warning.
That one made you scream but before you could fall back over Zeke held you in place.
“You’ve had worse done to you, stop being dramatic.” He slapped you again even harder than the last. This time you knew it drew blood, you yelled out again, your legs were trembling to keep yourself up but you stayed up this time and that seemed to please him.
You heard the belt drop to the floor, Zeke’s cock pushes against your shamefully slick entrance, but he pauses, does not continue. His beard chafes your neck as he leans in close, breathing in your scent.
“I love you.” Zeke whispered into your ear causing you to shiver as his hot breath met your ear.
“I love you too.” You whisper back to him hoping that would help your situation but you were wrong, you’re always wrong.
You’re tense as he rubs himself, meeting his evil mark, speaking low. “Just remember that, because it’s not going to feel like that the way I plan on fucking you.”
Zeke douses himself fully into your body, sliding fully until the match is set with the heat of your bodies pressed together. You whine, the lack of preparation for him so clearly present, your insides ache from the max of him, unyielding.
Your eyes wrench in all directions hoping to see through the shirt, your chest heaves to suck in air, desperate to breathe. Zeke gives you nothing to hold on to, nothing to comfort you through the pain, only furthers the feasting diatribe against you.
He grabs your hips to get a better grip his nails digging into your skin as he slams you into him over and over again, you hear him moaning from the pleasure while you on the other hand feel nothing but pain from this position and from him entering you too quickly.
Zeke slowed down a bit pushing himself deep with him hitting the right spot, it felt so good you whined out wanting more and gave your ass another harsh slap with his hand, right where the belt had hit you. Causing your pleasure to turn into pain again.
You sob at the pain and you heard him let out a small laugh before pulling out. “Do you think you get to cum?”
He pushed you over and grabbed behind your knees and pulled you closer to the edge of the bed, your legs in the air resting on his arms. Zeke shoved his dick back inside you stretching you out once more, there was little wetness so you could feel your pussy rejecting him but he didn’t seem to care.
Your hands are pushing into your spine making this position impossible for you to feel any kind of satisfaction. Zeke pounded into like he couldn’t get enough, the more you screamed from pain, the harder he went.
He pushed your body forward so he could join you on the bed, Zeke knees were on either side of you, with your legs still resting on his arms, he leaned forward your knees were almost touching your shoulders.
You couldn't see anything but you could hear his panting as he leaned closer to you. His lips met yours and you opened your mouth for him kissing him back.
As he pulled away his teeth, snagged your lip and he bit down hard causing you to bleed. He thrusted into as he kissed you again, smearing blood on him and you.
“I could fuck you all night.” He whispered in your ear as he slammed into you again and again, he was close you could tell, the nightmare is almost over with.
Zeke let out a loud moan and his thrust became more sloppy. You felt his cock twitching inside of you filling you up with his cum. Finally he pulled out, letting your legs drop from the position. You rolled over on your side so your hands weren’t digging into your back anymore. Your legs came up to your chest for comfort.
You heard footsteps heading towards his bathroom, you rub your head on the bed to push the blind fold off so you can finally see what’s happening. You wiggle your wrist and hands to try to slip free from the tie but it isn’t working.
Zeke relieved himself then turned on the shower. He had just left you there naked, cold, and tied up. Why isn’t he letting you go now? Normally he does. Your mind begins to wonder what else he has planned for you “punishment.”
You just laid there shivering, everything is throbbing. You feel so ashamed of yourself for loving this cruel man. Crying was the only thing you could do while you waited for him to get out of the shower.
You were so exhausted from the lack of sleep and food. All you wanted now was sleep, even with your hands tied behind you started to drift.
You felt hair being pushed behind your ear and your eyes fluttered open, “wake up sweetie, I’m not finished with you yet.” Zeke freed you from your bonds only to restrain you again, arms up like a prisoner, to the bedpost. You were in a very vulnerable position, unprotected, and no way to know what plans he had for you like this.
You hiccuped a few cries. “Please, I’m so tired Zeke. No more.” You begged between tired sobs. Zeke reached into the drawer bedside his bed pulling out something oblong, something brightly colored, light pink with a rounded edge.
Your eyes widen, the intention of the object loud as he brings it to your slickened entrance, the sick chorus of your and his release allowing the silicone to run through you. “Don’t.” You shiver as he pushes it deep within, loving the little resistance from your stretched pussy. It was smaller than Zeke, much smaller, and bearable in ways he usually didn’t allow. The soft, null metal felt heavy and cold inside of you, but did not hurt nor stretch you beyond your limits.
You expect Zeke to begin fucking you with the toy, but he merely stands and pats you affectionately, “Well I’m starved, honey. I’ll be heading to dinner now, see you in an hour or two.”
“What is-“ you try, try to ask, but are quickly subdued by the sudden burst of sparks below, inside you from that cool, strange device. Your body jumped in the bonds and you shouted out a noise akin to shock, like a sudden cramp shooting through your muscles and sending you up.
Zeke shook a remote he had withheld from you, toying with the dial and switching the settings from medium to high. You screamed as your insides were massaged with the heat of burning stars, close to exploding.
It was too much, too quickly, and far too intense to feel pleasant. It was painful how quickly the device had vamped to life and made a dim of you.
“ Take it out!” You cried, wriggling your lower body and trying to position so the head of the device wasn’t directly kissing your cervix. “ Please take it out!”
“No can do, mein schatz." Your cries quieted as he dials down the settings, if only to hear himself speak.
“If you remember correctly, you asked me to bring you back up here. Practically begged me for it, and though I’m forgiving you, I haven’t quite gotten over your betrayal yet.”
He brought the tempo down, just low enough that silky vibrations rang through your core, much less intense and easy to relax into. You lean back against the bedpost hoping it would put less strain on your wrists.
“You obviously still think of yourself as your own person, but you are mine. And I’m going to make sure you never forget that.”
You swallow, try to soak in Zeke’s lesson while the toy within you runs stroke after stroke. Zeke, taking calculated note of your struggles, increased the dial ever so slightly, making your breath the moan that desperately wanted to escape.
“So , how do we avoid these little misunderstandings going forward? Wanna give me an answer honey?”
“Punish me.” You say, more as a statement than a question.
“Well, yes. Obviously.” He said. “But how ? Well I had a few ideas…whipping you, choking you, retraining you and taking your ass…” You shuddered as he raised the tempo, teasing, tormenting you.
“I even thought about branding you again. This time with my full name, no more confusion. Would you like that, mein schatz?” You breathed harder, clenching against the silicone, seeking friction: you ached to move your hips, and you finally cum you moan loudly and you clench your whole body.
He waits for you to finish before talking. “But…” He says with a click of the tongue. “None of those felt right to me. Just wasn’t enough… emotional damage. Sure, pain is always fun but when it's all you do it gets kind of boring.”
“I wanted something…different for you, sure making you cum once, twice or even three times is great pleasure to you but more than that I hear it’s not so fun for you girls.” Your eyes widen, you shake in your bonds.
“I’m going to remind you just how in control I am of your body,” a cheshire grin, “your pleasure.”
Zeke turns to leave, raising the pressure more than you were ready for. You shriek and whine at the sudden explosion within you, another orgasm rips through you. Zeke laughed as he walked out the door shutting it behind him.
You're left alone with that thing deep inside you, shaking from exhaustion as Zeke raises and lowers the tempo from somewhere in the house.
For hours he leaves it on a burning high, only to swap to a mediate low, only to cut in some time later and change the settings again . There was no time to get used to the feeling, for Zeke barely gave you enough time to appreciate the low teasing before jolting you back into the air with the sudden burst of hot electricity again. And again. And again. And again.
You lost count of how many times you had cum, the feelings below all began blurring, the capillaries of your eyes bursting like death-eaten stars. Your arms were numb, the bed beneath you drenched and your insides felt like twisted metal forged into newly created shapes. Your face burned with the stickiness of tears.
You felt none of it and all of it, your body one giant mass of pressure, caked on tears and the wetness between your thighs. You croaked as another orgasm crashed through you, your pussy clenching down on the god-forsaken cutlass within you, arched for your downfall.
So much time passed and you called for Zeke, though the pleasure stopped you from hearing your own voice. Maybe you were only sobbing, or maybe made no sound at all. The only noise you heard was the beating sound of drilled batteries working overtime to ravage you.
Finally, finally, Zeke returned , sporting a glass of whisky in one hand, the other lost in his pocket. He casually watches you as you shudder from the impending orgasm, quickly screaming for him to remove it before it takes siege.
“Zeke, I can’t take anymore please! Take it ou-“ you cut off your own voice with the shriek of sudden orgasm, Zeke having turned up the settings during your plea, seeking your weakness.
You hiccuped a few times, chest seizing as you tried to take in air. Zeke, snickering, shoots the whiskey empty and bends to your chained level. You just want it to end.
“ So.” He claps his hands together. “Starting to regret coming up here, my little runaway?”
“Y-yes, I’m sorry. Get this out of me please I’m begging you!” You twisted your hands around trying to free them.
“One more for daddy.”
The feeling inside your core rose to vibrations like thunder, you whined and cursed yourself that somehow your abused flesh still found pleasure after cumming for perhaps the twentieth time that evening. Your cunt was burning with the boundless fire that tore through Icarus’ wings, burning you, making you sweat and moan and sob from the intensity of it.
Within minutes, the device had thundered your insides just enough to reach a final, terrible orgasm, the pleasure tearing through you and forcing your head back into the pillows as the screams that started on your lips fadein to shrill moans and incomprehensible cries. Tiny dots fell across your vision as the battery powered toy still remained snug inside of you, still buzzing. Soft and velvety tears fall down the nether of your pale cheeks, the salt coating your lips and tongue. You prayed to anything out there, beyond you, for this to end. For a pity, a mercy, whether fit given from Zeke or some divine miracle.
You hated the swell your heart gave as Zeke reached in his pocket and finally turned the device off, giving your body a wonderful break from the charring, hellish pleasure Zeke had forced on you.
You let out a sigh and willed your tense muscles to relax against the bedpost, your arms still caught above your head. With a terse hand he pulled your legs open, diving two fingers to pull the silicone out of you, not even caring to clean it before tossing it off to the side table.
Zeke began to untie your sore wrist, and you examined them looking at the bruises already starting to form. You looked up at Zeke, “can I go to sleep now, please? I’m so tired.” You grabbed his shirt and put your head against his abdomen.
He stood there for a moment thinking about your question. “No, I don’t think I feel very satisfied yet.” Zeke grabbed your wrist from his shirt and squeezed your bruises. You yelped out in pain and he pushed you on your back, pinning your arms above your head as he hovered above you.
He held your wrist with one hand and his other hand went to your pussy. The moment he put a finger on your clit you jerked at the feeling, after the vibrator you don’t want anything else stimulating you.
Zeke held your wrist tighter so you would stay still for him. He slipped two fingers inside of you and hummed at the wetness he felt. “Zeke, stop.” You squirmed around but it only pissed it off more and he shoved another finger in and pushed it in deeper causing more pain. You yelled at the sudden added pressure to your cunt.
“You are mine, I will do what I want and stop when I want .” He spreads his fingers inside you, stretching you some more, you squeeze your eyes shut trying to hold back a cry. You dig your nails into your palms trying to focus on a different pain.
“Do you fucking understand?” You can smell the alcohol on his breath as he spoke to you, and it made you turn your head to the side trying to get away from him. The smell, his fingers, pain everywhere, it was all too much. Your body was so stiff, so broken, that you feared any second you would crumble to dust upon your death, left to ashes on the sheets.
“Yes, yes, I understand.” The fear of another orgasm left you hollering louder than necessary. Still, it seemed to have pleased him and he pulled his fingers out, giving you time to relax for a moment.
Zeke steps away and you cradle yourself, waiting for the third act of his game to begin. You look up to him, wondering with plighted interest, what he plans to do next, though you’ve a sense of it from the bulge beneath his jeans and the lusty redness in his face.
“Good girl.” Zeke pulled his shirt over his head exposing his chiseled chest. After he took his pants and boxers off, he grabbed your ankles to pull them down from your chest. You didn’t even fight him this time you’re so tired and hungry, any energy you had is all gone.
Now laying on your back, his eyes scan your body, you want to cover yourself but you’ve learned he hates it when you do so you close your eyes and let him look at you.
You feel his hands on your thighs and he spreads them apart, you feel his warm mouth on your clit making you gasp. His tongue slowly circles around your sensitive area making you moan uncontrollably.
The more noises you made the more aggressive he had gotten with you. You feel his nails dig into your flesh and he slid his tongue down inside of you twirling it around. You arch your back and cry out, you couldn’t help it. This was much better than the vibrations, you wouldn’t mind cumming.
You slowly move your hips as he glides his tongue all around your pussy, getting lost in the feeling. You were about to cum once again but before you could reach it you felt a sharp pain on your clit making you jolt your body. Zeke had nipped it with his teeth causing your orgasm to recede.
You heard a small laugh before he kissed your sore clit, his lips moved up your body, and now he’s on the bed with you in between your thighs caging your body below his.
Zeke is biting and kissing your neck, his one hand is on the side of your head while the other is rubbing the head of his dick on your slit, spreading them open for him to enter.
Zeke pulled away from your neck, “look at me (n).” He said with a tenderness that caught your attention. You turned your head toward him and peered open your eyes, cautiously, waiting. In one veined palm, he aimed for your sweet entrance and pushed within. Your mouth fell open, the gasps that resulted were needy and shameless.
Zeke wanted to watch you as he entered you, the pain and pleasure on your face true. And you had delivered perfectly, his beloved whore. He hummed at your reaction. “You're so beautiful.” He leaned down and kissed you, he forced his tongue in your mouth and you didn’t resist, whimpering as he did so. You clench your eyes, your fists, to relinquish the need to turn away.
He pulled away, kissing and nipping along your neck and ear as his hips moved upon you, a deep, cerebral reassertion of his dominance over you. And you couldn’t deny that the thick shaft ruining you felt close to amazing. You burned for more.
You quickly wrapped your legs around his waist, offering a different angle that allowed him to push deeper into your core. Zeke groaned and threw his head backwards, muttering some string of curses under his breath as your walls clench and circle him.
The tip of his cock had angled just beneath your cluster of bejeweled nerves, creating contact every time he pushed forward and making you yelp. You had little time to prepare for every thrust he delivered, so mindless cries of thrilling pleasure were all you could manage.
He drove in deeper, hoping to tease more of those sweetly sinful noises out. He grips your clawing hands, not caring that you were grabbing at him to grip through the waves of fast approaching orgasm. He kept both hands locked under one tanned hand pressed to his chest, panting and slamming into you. Sweat pearls began to form on his temples, the blonde wisp of his bangs sticking to his forehead, mouth parted as he focused wholly on fucking you.
You watched him for a moment, tracing that indent of rippling muscle, like tidal waves building to monsterous heights. He was truly extraordinary, beautiful and dreamlike. A prince on page brought to life. You almost wished his physical appearance mirrored his soul; destructive and ugly.
He was a monster, inside and out, a being who finds beauty in the dissonance. He enjoys chaos and ruin and pain and suffering and you only wished you could remember that while he riled up your pleasure. You should be fighting him, crying and begging for mercy, the only response you should be having to rape.
Yet you could not stave off the heat of his actions. He’s about to make you cum from his cock alone. You couldn’t lie—you wanted it bad this time, so badly that you clawed at his back hard, begging him to go faster without words. You squeezed your legs making him push hard into you.
He seems to know your plan, he stops his thrusting and then he comes to a stop, he’s breathing hard and looking down at you. “you will cum when I want you to.”
“Please, just let me.” You whine, you couldn’t help but move your hips around, two more thrusts and it would have made you cum. But he knew that, he knows your body more than you.
“You’ve been a very bad girl (N), why should I let you?” He did little movements to tease you as he spoke.
“Because you love me.” You whisper back sadly.
“Because I love you.” He repeated back and chuckled. “You’re right I do love you, but that’s not a good reason as to why I should let you.”
He still was moving his hips, keeping you on the edge of your release. “I’m sorry, I ran away, please let my punishment end.” You pleaded, “please.”
Zeke’s hand slid up to your throat and he squeezed, cutting off your oxygen.
He cocked his head to the side and smiled as he watched you struggle beneath him. “You admit you wanted to run away from me.”
“No-“ you grabbed at his fingers trying to pry them off your throat, a staple of domination for Zeke, one of his favorite ways to degrade you, hurt you. He gives a loving, encouraging grin, teasing out that scorned, chagrin look from you.
Zeke chuckled and withdrew his cock, you kept your hands tactically on his own wrapped around your throat, hoping to lessen the pressure. He throws you around, plying you like a doll before grasping you so closely to his face, his shit-eating sneer on your cheek.
“Get up, I want to show you something.”
He gripped the scruff of your hair, walking you across the bedroom to his porcelain bathroom, flicking the light on and throwing you over the sea wave marble, pressing your face to stone.
You allow your eyes to close as he slides himself back into you. Though the abuse your pussy had endured still left you slick, you still found yourself sucking air through your teeth, breathing through the pain. He brought his hand to your tear-petal face and pinched your cheeks with the pricks of his nails, rougher than necessary.
“Open your fucking eyes.” You snapped your eyes back open, groaning as Zeke digs you further against the table's edge.
“Look how perfect we are together, why would you ever want to run away from me!?”
Zeke forced you to meet your reflection. You looked terrible, worn, bruises mottling your cheeks and throat and rich black rings around your eyes. Zeke behind you, mouth open and painting a mess of you while delivering sharp thrusts. You bit your lip to stop yourself from whining, wishing very badly that you didn’t have to watch yourself ravaged, but to disobey Zeke would only incite further violence.
“After everything I do for you?”
Zeke pulled away from your body until the tip was the only mockery of you left, plowing back in with all trimmed muscle and making you cry out.
The flat counter you were bent over dug unforgivingly into your abdomen and with every thrust you were pushed harder and harder against it.
“You are so ungrateful. And selfish.”
With each spitting word he pounded harder. He can not, or will not let, go of his bitterness, his resentment. It wouldn’t matter if you poured your bleeding soul out to him and begged for mercy. He wouldn’t stop, simply for the fact that he enjoyed hurting you. You scamper your hands on the plight table, trying to end the grating of your abdomen, the slight movement making you rig on Zeke’s member, turning him to hum in approval.
“But God I fucking love you. I can’t help it, you’re just so sweet and perfect, even when you’re being a bitch.”
He chased his pleasure with the precision of a war general, every move he made calculated to completely destroy your mind. You could feel his cock twitching inside of you and knew he was close. You wanted this to be over. You grind against him to entice him to meet his end.
In the mirror, Zeke appears animalistic in his want. His brows are furrowed, lianas of sweat lines on his temples, staring at you. Only at you, as his hips slam into yours. He truly did love you, an oppressing love that meant he’d never let you go, and that turned you slicker than you wanted. Zeke brings his fingers to your clit again, and you whine as he rubs with eloquence and determination. You were going to cum again, fast approaching and dangerous.
Zeke slaps your bud, then moves to rubbing again, making your head spin, the shocks of pleasure dizzying. You’re moaning loudly and you cannot hear it again. His fingers move from rubbing to firm slaps back to rubbing, you cannot decipher which one feels better, just that both feel incredible.
You cum, inevitable and unwelcome, hoping that with your orgasm, the clench of your core may push Zeke to finish faster.
It seems to work because Zeke gives a few savory pants before completing himself within you. He circles his hips as he cums within you.
“Look in my eyes.”
You do, whimpering as you wait for him to finish. You weren’t sure you’d ever grow to enjoy the feeling of being filled, but you were grateful it was over. Zeke grips you like a tourniquet, comforting you as your entire body spasms as his release coats your insides, painting your walls with his white for the second time that evening. He lets a few pleased breaths loose before chuckling deeply, drunkenly, and stepping away from you.
Time seemed closer to TV static at that moment, disappearing from you for a brief moment until you snap back to reality, lifting yourself from the cold marble countertop to wait for the next order.
“Don’t you dare leave me again.”
You sniffle and give no hesitation. “I won’t.”
Zeke hums to himself as he approaches the shower and turns on the water, the sound of bristles of water hitting his shower floor. He’s still naked, and his half-hard cock still stood like pillars, the moss of your wetness glistening on his skin.
“Come on, let’s get cleaned up.”
You nodded your head and walked over towards him, he stepped in and you along with him. His shower was enormous, white marble walls, shower heads on the ceiling and the side of the walls, so they could hit you from every direction. There was a big slab to even sit on while you shower. It was beautiful, you had never seen anything like it before. It made sense for someone like Zeke who had been incredibly wealthy.
Once the water hit your body you almost melted, it felt so nice on your sore muscles. You close your eyes and let the hot water run over your bruising face, your battered body. You feel Zeke’s arms wrap around your waist, and he pulls the back of you against his front and places quick pecks against your shoulder. You tilt your head letting him, your body relaxes against his, cooing at the affection even after the hours of abuse.
“I love you (N).” Says Zeke.
One line has you fawning over him like a schoolgirl in love, but you can’t help it.
“I love you too Zeke.”
He pulls away, giving you both space so you can get cleaned up. It was silent for a moment as you bathed each other.
“(N), I need to ask you something that’s been on my mind recently, and I expect an honest answer. I have some concerns, just a few questions, and then we can go to bed.”
Your eyebrows furrow and you meet those indigo eyes.
“What do you want to know?”
“In the year we’ve been together, you’ve never had a period. Never asked for me to wear a condom or begged for a plan b pill. Why is that?”
Fuck.
“There isn’t anything wrong with you, is there?”
Fuck.
The bluntness of the question scared you, why was he asking about that? Why now? It could only mean one thing if he was concerned about it? Was he thinking about kids? There was no way you can get pregnant by him, even if you wanted to. Absolutely no way.
You should just tell him the truth, an Eldian doctor put a tiny metal bar in your upper arm before you left for your mission. Collateral in case your mission went south, an order wrought on from your higher-ups. Erwin, your once strong captain, had argued against the implant, convinced that it was inhumane and a waste of resources. An unnecessary precaution. That you would be strong enough to handle yourself if shit-hit-the fan. How wrong he’d been.
You were grateful they hadn’t listened to him, and you had been without a period for months now, the worry of pregnancy far from your mind. Still, Zeke asking about it left a sour taste in your mouth, a cauldron of bad intentions.
“I’ve been to the doctor before, sometimes it just happens. There’s nothing wrong with me, it would just be harder to get pregnant.”
A lie spit right from your tongue a bit too hastily than you would’ve wanted. You probably should’ve told the truth, but there was risk there you couldn’t bear to meet. If a child was what Zeke wanted, and he knew you were fertile, he would stop at nothing to get it.
Judging by the look on his face, it was all too clear he didn’t believe your fib. Surely he wouldn’t have asked if he already knew the answer, right? Perhaps it was a test, and you failed horribly. What if he forced you to sleep in the closet again? Your face was the ire of panic, growing even more so when Zeke’s eyes turn to slits
“I’ve never heard of a woman not having a period, certainly not one as young and healthy enough as you are.”
“There are many reasons why a woman wouldn’t have a period,” you try to reason. “And I’m one of those cases, a woman who just doesn’t get them. It’s not uncommon. I hope you aren’t upset with me.”
It’s a valid case, something truthful even the great Zeke Yeager could not deny, something biological that he could not change, fix. Yet, your heart was a puddle dripping into your stomach, leaving you feeling sickly. Lying to him was the most terrifying thing, for there was no bettering the Devil. Who knows what he would do if he found out you weren’t telling the truth. You shudder at the thought, the echo of the basement wars on you.
“I suppose you’re right.” He says too coolly, then turns back to cleaning himself. You did the same, hoping he wouldn’t bring it up again, feeling too vulnerable with the newest subject matter. Knowing Zeke, he wouldn’t let this go.
Zeke finishes cleaning himself before you and quickly exits the bathroom, and you expel the stiffness you’d been holding. You were thankful for this time alone, expecting less and less of it with the days to come.
Your mind tracked backward to the diary entry you had read yesterday, there were more things to learn in that book, but getting the time to scope Zeke’s room again wouldn’t be easy. The dresser was not some elaborate puzzle to solve in order to gain access to his secrets, but it still felt impossible with the large, looming cloud that was your lover.
He will be leaving in a few days. That would be your chance. Stay on his good side, take what he gives you quietly, and you might discover more about the wonder-boy of Marley.
You sit on your plan, perching on the slab of marble, allowing the smooth, fervid water to hit your face. You away and bask in its warmth, a bit lightheaded from the lack of food and it’s this thought that has you realizing you haven’t eaten in almost two full days, your last meal the amorous breakfast Zeke had brought you.
“I’ve brought you some clothes from your room, as well as your toothbrush. Hurry up, it shouldn’t be taking this long.”
You sighed quietly to yourself and stood up, turning off the water and rushing out of the steam-filled shower.
After getting dressed and brushing your teeth you flicked the light off and walked to the bed to join Zeke. Finally your torment is over, after two long days. Zeke pulled back the covers for you so you could get in next to him. You laid down with your back facing him.
Zeke flicked the light off next to his bed, and wrapped his arm around your waist and pulled your body closer to his. “Goodnight sweetheart, I love you.” Zeke kissed your cheek and got comfortable again.
“I love you too.”
After a couple of minutes of silence, your stomach was growling like crazy. You were so hungry, not eating for almost two days straight you felt like you were going to get sick, your stomach churned in empty misery. Zeke could not ignore the sound and, in frustration, stormed from the bed.
“I’ll be right back.” He sounded irritated, and you wanted to apologize. Not because you were sorry, but to avoid further punishment.
Your eyes trail to the nightstand, you could make quick movement for the diary and read the next entry while Zeke pantried for food, but that was a riskier and a sure-fire route back to the basement. You don’t move, but keep your eyes on the drawer you knew held the diary.
Soon enough, Zeke returns with a flimsy snack-bar and a protein shake, simple enough. But you shove the meal through your cracked lips, fucking manna in your exile.
“That should calm your stomach down till the morning, but slowly now.” He said as you scarf half the shake down. “You're going to make yourself sick.”
You sigh and wipe your mouth with an aching wrist, “thank you, Zeke.” You drink slower, inspecting your monochrome lover as he sits at the foot of the bed, sliding on his glasses and flipping through a few pages of a book written in German, the title unknowable. The pages were frayed—and worn—and sun-kissed, red, like the hair of your missing friend.
How you ached to see her again, to know if she was alright. If she was alive at least. Surely Zeke knew something. He was the master of this house, the all-seer, he must know something.
Zeke could feel your prying eyes and raised his all-seeing eyes toward you.
“Something the matter?” You shudder. His voice held an arctic edge, coursing waters could still from that tone alone.
“Tell me…” you started. “Is Petra still alive?”
“Likely.” He said conversely, dropping his attention back to the book in his lap, licking his fingers and flipping a page.
“Do you know what Eren is planning on doing with her?”
“With Eren, who knows.”
Your lips pursed, this was going nowhere. Zeke noticed the disappointment and snapped his book shut, looking at you coldly, still-waters now freezing under his gaze.
“Stop caring so much, she did this to herself just as you did. Out of all people you should know that, she’s lucky to even be alive. It was her plan to take you away from me, was it not?”
“It was, but she didn’t know any better. Just let her leave and I promise you she won’t come back, I guarantee she’s learnt her lesson.”
Your voice filters down to low whispers.
“She hates me anyway so she has no reason to come back here.”
Zeke guffawed, an ugly, spiteful sound. “And give her the chance to come back and try to kill Eren or I? Not that she could but I would rather not deal with it.”
Your eyes were wide, tearful, the vulgarity in his words smoldering your hopes.
“My answer for you is no, I will not let her go.”
“But Zeke-“
“Another word and I’ll fuck your mouth.”
Your mouth closed, feeling defeated, battened-down.
“I don’t want to hear anything more about her. Here, you will refrain from even speaking her name. Do you understand?”
His tone left room for no negotiation, no rebuttable.
“I understand.” You say with lowered eyelids, hoping to appear meek. The act is a staple of weakness, one you hope will soothe Zeke’s temper. Maybe if he saw you as some hurting thing, he’d take you in his arms and order sleep.
“Good.” He muttered as the light flicked off. “Just leave the trash on the side table for now, I’ll clean it up in the morning.”
You did as you were told and laid back down. You snuggled up to Zeke and he welcomed you in, wrapping his large arms around you and making you feel somehow protected and suffocated at once.
“Goodnight.”
Zeke forced your chin up so you could kiss him one more time.
“Goodnight, I love you.” You say as you burrow into his chest, the wonderful scent of him shrouding you like overgrown moss, capturing you, holding you too.
He held you close, as if he were terrified of waking up alone.
“I love you.”
-pov Eren-
The giddy trio stumble back into the house after a long night out at the bar, the sound of scraping feet and hearty laughs the tell-tale sign of drunkenness.
It had been Eren’s idea, a surprise outing for Raj on his birthday, only there had they met their third, some slim woman with long legs and nice tits. Her face had been pleasant, even with the pounds of caked-on makeup. Her hair was a common shade of brown, similar to his own. Perhaps that was another reason he brought her with him here.
He looked to his friend who wrapped one heavy arm around him, giggling and red-faced.
“ So.” Raj says with the slur of booze and laughter. “Where’s this gift you said you had for me?” Raj questioned while hanging off his best friends’ shoulder.
Eren motioned up above him, toward the bedrooms. “Upstairs, last door on your left.”
“You not coming…?” Raj said with the drip of confusion and burning excitement.
“I don’t think you’ll want me there with you. Just go look, and thank me later.” Raj seemed to pick up on what the jaspered man meant and grinned wide. “I've got plans of my own.” He shot a look towards the drop-dead gorgeous thing waiting for him impatiently.
Raj was gone the moment later, leaving Eren to watch him ascend the stairs, rushing to the encore of the night.
Eren eyed the woman at his side, whatever her name was. This woman was a bombshell, attractive and gaudy and certainly not his type. He hated the starry-eyed little girl buried underneath the tan foundation on her face, gazing up at him like an animal.
Eren was incredibly famous within Marley, mainly due to his victories on the battlefield, as well as his handsomeness. It was not uncommon for women to approach him and offer up any way to garner his attention. This time, this particular woman had been quick to offer herself up to Eren to be his tonight.
It was fun, but the bitch of the situation was that each woman he took home always thought themselves special. They always believed they were different somehow, that they meant something to him. None of them meant a thing, nothing more than warm bodies to him, play-things put on this world for his amusement. And when he grows bored of them, which he always does, he usually kicks them out before they’re even fully naked.
This particular slut, what he wanted from her was her mouth, simply due to the fact that she wouldn’t shut the fuck up.
“I can’t believe I’m actually here, you don’t know how long I’ve been wanting to meet you. I could die from excitement.”
“Oh yeah? Well I guess today's your lucky day then, huh.” Eren tapped her under the chin and forced a grin on his face.
“Such a nice place to live, do you spend a lot of your time here?”
“Uh, I guess. I mean I live here-”
“I heard Zeke was leaving in a few days, are you going with him? I’d love to meet him if he’s here.”
“Yeah, wait, how do you know that?” That question caught him off guard. How does a civilian know about the mission?
“My dad, he’s in the military, he told me about you guys going over to Eldia! If he knew I was here with you he would lose his mind!” She giggled.
“Who’s your dad? And why doesn’t he like me?” Eren had to smile at that one.
“John Thomas. He’s a warrant officer in the military! You may know him, he’s been trying to move up ever since Jack Collins disappeared.”
She looked nervous answering the last question as to why her father didn’t like him but she answered it anyways. “And he doesn’t like you because…and he said this, not me! I don’t believe a word he says!” She felt the need to reiterate, Eren fought the urge to roll his eyes. “He said that you and your brother are pieces of shit and…murderers...”
“Thomas? That’s your dad?” Eren busted out laughing, “you can tell him he’s not moving to sergeant, they’ve already picked someone else. And murders? Do you know how many people your dad has slaughtered? That’s just the way of the job.”
“I thought you knew who my dad was! We’ve met before at those fancy dinners the military throws for you guys sometimes.”
“Must have been a long time ago, I don’t remember you.”
‘Not much to remember,’ he thought.
“It's been a long time, you told me I had beautiful eyes. I could never forget it either.” She said giggling like a love-longed girl. “Ever since then I couldn’t stop thinking about you.”
Eren was confused, when had he ever said that to a woman? Unless he had been trying to piss off John. That sounded about right, something he would do.
“I guess you caught me in a good mood that day, that doesn’t sound like me at all.”
The woman must be rethinking her words, studying their legitimacy. If they were nothing more than fever-coated dreams, figmentations and nothing else, she must know.
“But…you did , I remember. I swore to never forget that day as long as I lived!” She beamed and freaked Eren out a bit, a rarity from a woman.
“All I did was call you beautiful. Have you ever received a compliment, or are you just that insecure that you couldn’t let it go?” Eren arched his brow.
Her eyes shot to her hairline, her face reddening from more than the alcohol.
“Well yes I have…but when it’s Eren Yeager saying it, it means more.
“I guess.” Eren shrugged, taking her answer and moving on. She was annoying, every single time he brought a girl home this shit happens. They get emotional and attached and he couldn’t stand that. There wasn’t a girl out there that didn't want him. Throw themselves at him. Even when they lie and say they don’t, one look and they cerement him, yearn for him, obsess over him. It was always the same.
“I’m not usually one of those girls who comes home with someone, but I really, really lo- like you.” She corrected her choices of words quickly.
‘What the fuck ,’ he thought, ‘she wanted to say love. She doesn’t even know me, I gave her one compliment like a year ago and she’s fallen in love with me. Definitely can’t sleep with this one.’
Always the same.
She had been talking but he wasn’t really listening, just lost in his own thoughts regretting taking her home. She’s too talkative.
“Would you ever think about dating, I’ve heard you don’t but if you give me time I can show you how happy I could make you.”
Her friend probably would have been the better choice, she seemed shy. She would have been quiet. But with John being her dad, it was a lovely opportunity to piss him off even more, too bad this bitch was making this extremely hard.
When he didn’t answer she spoke again. “So, would you think about it then?” She tapped him on the shoulder to get his attention, he looked down at her instead of past her. He had zoned out not even realizing she was asking a question. She smiled softly at him waiting for a response.
“Yeah sure.” He didn’t even know what he was agreeing to, but it got her to shut up finally and he was grateful. He hoped the alcohol would soak up his annoyance with her, but it barely helped, if it all.
“ Really ? You will?” Her voice was high in astonishment, and Eren whined as it hurt his eardrums . “You don’t know how happy that makes me!”
Shit, what did I just get myself into. “I’m glad I can do that for you.” Eren said casually, with little color or life. “Enough talking, and show me I made the right decision by choosing you and not your friend.”
The girl's face was heartstring’s red. “Take me to your room, and I’ll show you everything I can do.” The girl closed the gap between them and wrapped her small hands around his arm. Eren looked down at her, wanting to cringe. Her large tits were popping out the top of her skin tight dress. So desperate, he thought to himself.
‘Always so scandalous. Nothing left to imagine.’
“I want you.” She whispered to him, he felt her hand rub his dick through his pants, he couldn’t help but get hard. He grabbed her hand away from him and pulled her to the couch.
“I thought we were going to your room?” She said as he pulled her to the couch roughly. She stumbled in her heels behind him, seemingly turned off by the couch.
Eren wanted to turn around and slap her, he wasn’t sure why he was so angry with her other than her talking, it’s not like he hasn’t dealt with this before. Instead he yanked her to his chest.
“I thought you wanted me?”
“I do, but won’t someone come and see us?” Eren had been shocked at her concern for decency, seeing as how she showed little care about being seen at the bar.
“Everyone’s asleep, don’t be scared.” Eren pushed some hair behind her ear to calm her nerves. She relaxed in his arms and he knew he had her.
She hummed in excitement. “So dirty, I love it.” She said, now pushing him to the couch and giggling. He lost his balance and fell back into the soft cushion. She got between his knees and tugged at his pants like she couldn’t get them off fast enough. He lifted his hips so she could pull them down.
As the pants fell to the floor, faint yelling came from upstairs and it pulled her attention away. “What was that?”
“Don’t worry about it. Keep going.” Raj needs to keep that bitch quiet. Eren quickly grabbed his phone and texted Raj to keep it down. The whore seemed annoyed that he was texting instead of paying attention to her but said nothing and waited for him to be done.
Eren peered up from his phone when she stopped tugging his pants down. “Do you need help?” Eren raised his eyebrow at her, speaking to her as if she were a child.
“No I, I just thought you would like to finish your text before I kept going.”
“Did I tell you to stop?”
“Well, no-“
“Then keep going.” Eren snapped at her then put his attention back to his phone and finished his text to Raj. She continued to pull his jeans down just as he told her to.
Her eyes lit up once his cock sprang loose from his boxers, tanned like the rest of him, with a bit of tufted hair. “You’re so big.” Rehearsed lines, probably watched a few porn videos before the bar just to get the act right.
She stroked his cock up and down while looking at him with so much fake-lust in her eyes, he was disgusted. She had already forgotten how rude he was to her. He threw his phone to the side hoping Raj would check his messages.
“What are you waiting for, put it in your mouth.” He didn’t care if he sounded rude, she was going to do anything he told her to do no matter how disrespectful he was being. She was a slut who wants to say she fucked Eren Yeager. Too bad for her she doesn’t get to, he would fuck her mouth and then force her to leave.
She listened just as he suspected she would, and he rested his head back into the couch and groaned when he felt her hot, wet mouth slide up and down on him. It felt good, until she fucking ruined it.
She began moaning like a whore, like she was forcing it, the trained response.
“Shut up, slut.” He finally snapped, he hated that fake bullshit, she’s trying too hard and it’s turning him off. She seemed to displace the order as dirty-talk, only moaning louder and with more confidence.
To his disparagement, his cock was growing soft, uninterested.
“Take your dress off.” He barked out the fresh order. She pulled her mouth away and gave him a wary look, but nodded and obliged. The dress fell from her body, piling near her feet and his eyes scanned her body, trying to find something that would make him hard again. It worked briefly, though he had to fist himself a few times.
“Get back on your knees and finish me off.”
She had a beautiful body, perfect curves, something Eren could truly appreciate. She was far from ugly, and came from a prominent background, a better match for him than most of the women he’d met this far. But he could not shake the fact that she simply annoyed him.
He could tell he was hurting her feelings but he honestly didn’t care. She put her mouth back on him and began sucking him off again. She was moving too slow, and it was laughable how this slut couldn’t even suck a dick properly.
He slid his hand to the back of her head and grabbed a fist full of hair pushing her head up and down faster, causing the woman to choke on him. He knew how big he was, and forcing her on him this way was just plain mean. But, he was getting aggravated, and he wasn’t even close to cumming. Every time he’d melt into her mouth, she’d make some noise, do something frisky and unnecessary with her mouth and pull him from his pleasure. It had been more of a mental challenge now just to stay hard at this point.
He recounts the time he had forced you to suck him off. The way your lips hugged around him, that little mouth so delicate and precious around his monstrous cock.
His cock began to swell and he welcomed his eyes to drift closed, beginning to picture every moment of that night with you.
Your narrow throat twitching and gagging trying to accommodate him, to make the assault as tolerable as possible. Your face was wounded beauty, the tailored pride you had clung to so fiercely washed out with his saline cum.
How he had loved every minute of you, but looked down as if he hated you. And you hated him back, passionately, with eyes that did not see through him. You saw him for what he was: A man who meant you harm.
Ever since, Zeke was so determined for Eren not to touch you again. You’d slithered your way into his older brother's mind and somehow manipulated him into falling in love, a feat not many were capable of.
He imagined fucking you for hours, tying you down and watching you struggle to take his cock, muffling you and covering your eyes so you so you wouldn’t know what was happening next.
Fuck , covering your mouth and fucking you behind Zeke’s back had always been on his mind, often jerking himself off in the solace of his bedroom, muttering small curses as he palms himself to your degradation.
He simply couldn’t wait to get you alone. Lucky him, once Zeke left he’d have you all to himself for a whole week, doing whatever he wanted with you whenever he wanted. Shit, that thought had him panting and stretching his neck as pleasure tore through him.
Soon, it would be you down there on your knees, taking what little your sweet mouth could give, and he’d fucking love every second of it, your glorious shattering.
He was going to take you from Zeke, he was going to make you forget all about him. He’d fuck you over and over til you only knew his domination, his power over you. Until you craved him too.
God to hear you beg for him…
He pushed her harder and harder against humid, uncertain hands pushing at his thighs, signaling her duress. He didn’t care, he didn’t let her go, finding that this had been the most pleasant part of the night, her unwillingness to do what he wanted. Finally she was doing something really correct.
How her attempts to get away from him reminded so much of you, of your helplessness. With orgasm waning, he groaned and allowed himself to cum into the girl's throat, nearly ratting himself out by muttering your name.
He was breathing hard watching her struggle to take his swelling dick in her throat. Finally he busted, he loosened his harsh grip and let her take over, studying how she moved her head up and down with eagerness to suck him dry, an act that made him visibly cringe. When she was content, she lifted her blurry gaze, smeared with mascara and scarlet lipstick.
“Did I do well?” She said with a lick of her lips, trying to appear sexy.
“I’ve had better.” He replied with a bounce of his shoulders.
She fell back on the floor and just looked at him with hurt in her eyes. He wanted to laugh but held it in waiting to see what she’ll do. He likes to see how far these girls are willing to go for him, how much he could push and push until they crack.
“I’m sorry, I can do better. Let me please you in a different way, just tell me what you want? I’ll do anything. ”
She said on her hands and knees, waiting for him like a hurt puppy eating crumbs from their owners’ hands.
Eren couldn’t suppress the sound that tore from his mouth, laughing at her idiocy. How fucking desperate she was for validation that she’d take mistreatment over being alone. She probably had a loving home to return back to, but she chose to stay here with him, enduring torment for an ounce of affection.
It was comical as it was sad. Eren knew if you were here you’d probably laugh too.
“ Woah, I couldn’t hold that one in. That’s just pathetic. You’re willing to get degraded just to fuck me? Your dad would be so disgusted with you right now. I know I sure am.”
The screws in her mouth surely loosened, her jaw fell open to reveal those pretty, opaquely perfect teeth.
“You obviously come from money, you don’t have to hang around and get treated like a dirt-cheap whore.”
Her eyebrows flew to arches, her hurt and humiliation a pike of anger she hadn’t shown until now. At least he wasn’t bored anymore.
“Are you fucking kidding?!”
Oh he loved this part. Maybe she’ll learn to stop being so easy, and have some more respect for herself.
“Does it sound like I’m fucking joking?” He said so calmly that provoked the woman even further, not accepting the manipulation.
“What is your problem !? You just wanted me to suck your dick and leave, was that it?”
“No, I wanted you to stop talking, suck my dick and then leave.” Eren spoke while fastening his belt, still so calm in comparison to the fuming woman.
She looked at him with salt-ridden tears in those big, hazel eyes and could form no words. Made no sound and no attempt to leave. Eren wanted her gone, he spoke once again.
“Are you going to say anything? Or just stand there and cry? No offense but you aren’t very pretty when you cry.”
Her eyes flew wide with shock, then quickly turned to malice, unadorned hatred, her tiger irises no longer fawning for him.
“You’re fucking asshole. You know, my dad was right! You are a piece of shit, I hope I never have to see you again!”
She stood up, snatching her dress up and sliding it back on. She grabbed her shoes quickly, not even caring to put them on and started to storm off toward the front door.
“You forgot your purse.”
Eren held it up by the strap with one hooked finger like he was disgusted by the thing.
She whipped back around stomping her feet on the floor and yanked it from his hands.
“I’m telling everyone how much of a dick you are!” She turned around and stormed off again.
“ Oh no , don’t do that.” Eren chimes sarcastically, throwing his hands up. She won’t tell a soul what happened here tonight. Maybe her close friends but no one else, it would be too embarrassing on her part if she did.
“Fuck you!” She slammed the door shut, a few of Zeke’s frames of art rattling on their hooks, a few vases nearby rocking on their stilts.
‘Stupid bitch is going to wake up the whole house.’ He thought to himself, he approached the door and pressed one sage-green eye to the peephole, seeing into the gardens, where that fucking girl sat on the fresh lawn, phone in hand and crying and sniveling like an idiot.
Just to add fuel to the fire, he snapped the lock in place, the noise startled her and she whipped around seeing him through the glass, she flipped him off.
He just chuckled and flicked off the porch light to piss her off more. He heard her yelling profanities on the other side of the door before turning around and walking upstairs to his room, ready for some well-earned rest.
He was happy to see her gone, much too loud, too needy. Obsessive, serving and nosy.
He wanted a challenge. No, no he needed a challenge. A game, true passion and dedication to the sport.
That’s why you were the perfect choice for him. Zeke was the only person that could ever come close to him in strength, and that’s what made it so exhilarating. The danger of it all, the sheer tabooness of fucking his brothers’ prize, whether she was willing or not.
And if he were to get caught he’s not sure what Zeke would do. That could be fun, a battle of strength if Zeke ever dared to challenge him, which he probably wouldn’t. The bastard was too smart to challenge Eren, too keenly aware that the best could not hold a flame to the founding.
But there were more reasons as to why he wanted you. Not just because it would be a challenge, there were things from his past that his brother had done that he just couldn’t let go. All the shit Zeke has put Eren throughout his life, from birth to adolescence to adulthood.
Eren was young and powerless at the time but not anymore.
He knew exactly how to hurt Zeke, he didn’t want to hurt him physically though, a physical injury could heal or be dealt with, especially since Zeke went through extensive training by their dad and the government. He could handle any physical pain he threw at him, the true foundation of his strength.
The mental struggle was different, difficult for Zeke because had cared for nothing, not until you came along. His brother actually fell in love with someone, it blew him away. He didn’t even think it possible for the wonder-boy, seeing the fortress he had constructed around his heart, his lack of devotion. Yet you changed him, bettered him, and that made you the perfect instrument.
He would use you, the ply of everything Zeke held close, and turn you to him instead. Make you fall in love and choose him instead. Choose him. Not forced, as Zeke had done to you. He wanted Zeke to feel the hurt he’s felt all his life, if only a fraction of it; and his lovely prisoner was the key to it all.
Three more days and he will have her all to himself.
Notes:
These next few chapters will be fillers for now, the story will pick back up once Zeke leaves for his mission!
Chapter 17: Chapter 17
Summary:
CHAPTER 17 OFFICIALLY COMPLETE 🎉 18,000 words 💀 rip our brains
Thank you all for the lovely comments on the last chapter, it really helped get motivated to finish this chapter! Things have been hectic but pushed this chapter and made it priority for you all. We hope the next chapter won’t take as long!
TW: threatening, blackmail, obsession, rape aftermath, crying, torture, coercion, starvation, isolation. This chapter is long and depressing. Please always read with caution <3
Chapter Text
Two days until Zeke’s mission.
-pov reader-
You feel the bed shifting next to you, Zeke is awake. Not ready to get up and deal with him right now you choose to keep your eyes closed. Last night wore you thin, mentally and physically.
In your drowsy state, you feel lips on the side of your temples, listing their goodbyes before Zeke rolls from the bed.
Once you heard the shower start you scooted over to where Zeke had laid in bed, it was nice and warm and somehow more comfortable than your spot. It smelled of him and enticed you back to sleep.
You pulled the blankets all the way up to your chin and laid there trying to go back to sleep.
You were drifting back off until you heard the bedroom door click shut. Zeke left you to rest some more and you were grateful for that.
You didn’t want to move from this spot but the call from your bladder nearly forced you up. Trudging to the bathroom, the lights flicker on and you can still see the steam on the glass.
After using the restroom and flushing, you wipe the smudge of water from the mirror to study yourself again.
Last night, you looked terrible. Today, you looked better but still held some dead thing in your gaze. You were a shell of the woman you were once, barely even a human at all. You hated the reflection in the mirror, sick to your stomach by your own image.
You flick the switch and hurry back out of the door, unsure if you can handle a breakdown over your physical appearance.
You choose to focus on something else. You were walking past Zeke’s dresser and stopped, thinking of the diary you had discovered the other day. Curiosity had gotten the best of you then and it surely held its fine grip on you now.
Doing the absolute worst thing you could at that moment, you take precautions by placing your ear to the door and listen carefully. You hear the muffled sound of laughter, the drowned voices, their conversation unknowable to you. But you understand then that Zeke had no intentions of coming back to you. Yet.
You tiptoe to the dresser, carefully evading creaking floorboards as if they were sphinx of glass.
You pull the book out of its trusted spot, tucked away from anyone who may know of it. Somehow, someway, you know that only you know of its existence, a rare and dangerous thing.
You hear the bustle of laughter below, and you swallow down your doubts to continue.
You drown the noise out, delving your full attention deep into the pages on your lap.
Dear diary,
Things have been less than ideal for me since my arrival in Marley. Everyday we are tackled by the crude nature of men and their distrust of my people. Everyday I am reminded of the depravity of man.
How I loathe the glares and lours, all targeted at me as I walk as abashedly silent as I can behind my husband.
How they despise and fear me, though most do not even know my name, only my face, and my lack of number.
A number, one every Eldian is given in their camps in lieu of their actual name, was not given to me. I had not been erased or replaced, only now I am known as ‘Grisha’s wife’ and I am not sure that is any more liberating.
For some weeks now, I have felt the real extent of this title in its entirety, in the most profound and disturbing of ways.
Sometimes they spit at me. Other times, they approach and begin questioning my existence, my right to any of their land.
Some call me a witch for luring one of their own fine men to my land, bewitching him with my rubenesque powers to set me free.
I want to laugh at the absurdity of it all, though my husband merely brushed them off as little more than flies around the muck.
“Harmless, they are.’’ He says, barely catering to the long tears which fall from my eyes. ‘‘They act out of fear. Choose to ignore them and they’ll leave you be.”
I am spiteful, though a part of me wonders if he is correct in this thinking. How could turning the other cheek put an end to their persecution? Their intolerance?
I did not want that end for myself—for my sons.
It was only when one time, late into the night, Grisha had gotten angry with Zeke over his recent scores during hand-to-hand combat training and took to lashing him with the metal end of his belt.
The boy hadn’t flunked, only scored as averagely as any other boy his age, yet that was not enough for his father. The man expected perfection, and could not contain the violent temper pouring out with each whipping.
I hear the commotion of it from the other end of the house and rush to find my son, quivering on the ground, cradling himself as his father stands over him, belt still in hand.
He’s crying, begging for forgiveness, for another chance. I cannot allow this to continue. My husband is ill in the head if he thinks I’ll turn my back on him.
I jump in between the man and his son, ceasing the next blow before it can take form, and Grisha orders me back. I refuse, so he orders again.
Still I did not move. This was his son, a boy only trying to do correct by his father, but Grisha could only see the limelight of Zeke’s failures.
I don’t remember much of our argument afterwards, only that somehow I ended up on the street, with Grisha hollering at me from the porch to come back inside. Zeke’s hand rested in mine, and we made our way down the nearly dead road.
I did not know where we were going, and I certainly knew we wouldn’t be gone long. However, Grisha needed time to calm himself and I needed time away from my husband.
Sometime during our mini adventure, a man approaches my son-in-law and quickly says hello. This man I only recognize from the printed images of him in our morning newspaper,
Ksaver, his name was. Kind in the eyes hidden behind his circular glasses. His better name was the current holder of the Beast titan, headlining almost every week for some gallant crime committed in another country.
Though his face showed only warmth, I knew to keep my guard up around him. Especially with my son so close by.
This man must sense my hesitation, my untrusting of his parlor-tricks, that sweet facade he wears though his hands are stained still.
The conversation, casual and small, ultimately swerves its ugly head. Ksaver clears his throat and offers to host my family for dinner very soon, a friendly gesture though its intentions are lost on me.
It’s a pity invite, though my son does not pick up on the doting of his betters. He looks to me, those blue eyes so wondrous and joyful, something I had yet to see in the boy.
This man could help Zeke, efficacious in his training. Help the boy earn approval from his peers, from his father. I know it. He knows it. Ksaver knows it. But I am pulled to decline.
Though I want to, I cannot help but fall into those streaks of lapis blues. The eyes of my son, looking so alive after the tumultuous years of neglect. I cannot hide from them.
How spineless this pregnancy has turned me.
I accept his offer, feeling both pleased and guilty.
Pleased because Zeke all but beams. Guilty because his first friend in the whole world was a murderer.
I can only hope that his reasons—Ksaver inviting us—are to aid Zeke in training. I can only hope that his reasons are good and yet I am not so naively molded.
Ksaver is old. Graying though he is only double my own age. Dying, far quicker than he might’ve been ready for.
And so far, no one had been chosen to succeed the man. None of the older children, the ones with sharpness, the ones with better scores.
I cannot help but dote on the terrible feeling in my gut. Things are constantly changing, moving forward. Decisions are being made for me. My son is being dragged along by cruel men above his station, as am I.
Evil men who know how to manipulate, push to get what they want. Who kill to survive. I fear their marks on impressionable Zeke.
I’m scared. I can only hope my sweet boy stays.
Carla.
Your face is hot by the time you reach the end. This is only the second entry of maybe a dozen more and she’s already begun to notice the rot in Zeke.
How many times had she gone to her husband?
How much had she begged him to take Zeke out of training?
How many times had he refused her?
The questions dance in your mind, though you can not, will not , read more. Not when the sound of footsteps upon birched stairs sends you into a frenzy.
You don’t have time to bury the diary back into its quarters, out of sight, so you walk with a ballerina's purpose back toward his bed, stashing the book under your pillow and whisper a silent plea of protection. Perhaps the fates will take pity today.
You feign sleep but the rapid fall of your breathing would surely give you away, he’d know. He’ll know, he always knows when you do something wrong, something mischievous, only enlisting sharp discipline which usually leaves you with countless fresh bite marks and bruises.
You take a breath and hold yourself beneath the covers, and time nearly freezes for you when the door opens, his presence so strong and familiar that it drowns all other sensations out around you. The sound of people below, music from down the hall, the beating of your heart all go unnoticed.
You wonder what would happen if he opened his dresser drawer right now, seeing his property touched, tampered with. Taken.
He’d go ballistic, surely. You wonder where he’d aim his wrath first—at you, the lover in his bed, or someone else?
You nearly open your eyes when you hear him place a tray on the side table, the aroma of food awakening your hunger. Within an instant, he’s gone. The door shutting behind him is almost an eerie trick in its simplicity, and you continue to fake rest for minutes longer.
Finally, you open your eyes. You’re alone in the room, and the sweet smelling meal beside you nearly leaves you ravenous. You’re starved, and you hop from the bed to inspect the food.
A neat stack of buttery pancakes accompanied by a side cup of running butter and syrup, along with thin bacon and hard fried eggs. Water lies in a plastic cup, along with plastic silverware. Zeke has begun baby proofing your utensils, ensuring no harm can be done without his help.
Still, you’re grateful.
He didn’t suspect a thing. You were floating in your victory, nearly lightheaded from the rush. You had tricked the devil, a game you had failed so many times before. Finally, finally, the ball was in your court.
You smile low on your secret and begin cutting into your breakfast. You are learning about Zeke the way he had learned about you. You could level the scoreboard using this diary, even tip the scales, a match met.
Not daring to risk further injury, you tuck the journal back between his clothes, arranging them nicely the way Zeke would.
You think about Carla—her situation so similar yet infinitely different from your own.
Trapped in another country, bride to a stranger and psychopath, yet she had come here freely. She knew of Zeke’s progression to madness and could do nothing to salvage him.
He was too far gone, too close to broken from the abuse he had endured from his father.
Carla, that poor woman, forced to sit idly by as the world she knew collapsed all around her, helpless to her fate.
From the little you knew of her, it seemed she only had good intentions for the boy. She had defended him during the beatings, the belittling, so why…
Why had Zeke betrayed her?
The name you recall, Ksaver, is unknown to you. He had been the previous holder of the Beast Titan, and had selected Zeke to take his place, though their relationship must run deeper than what is listed on the page.
Who was Ksaver to Zeke? Why has this man made such an impact?
Though you’re sure your answers were held within those entries, you cannot risk the possibility of being caught.
So you sit and stir on your thoughts, unsure of what to make of them. Carla. Grisha. Ksaver. Eren. So many things that have changed Zeke, molded him to the man he is now.
The question is: Was he born a psycho? Or is he a product of his circumstances? Did this broken man ever stand a chance at normalcy?
You aren’t sure if it’s your overworking brain or the sudden food filling your belly but the suddenness of a migraine hits you like a sore thumb.
You climb back into his bed, finding quick comfort on the mattress, his scent lingering on the sheets. You nestle into his pillow, inhaling the scent of your lover, missing his warm presence beside you. You wished he’d come back now, when you were decent, and hold you until the dark of night greeted you both from slumber.
You fall into yourself, into the sheets, meeting something or
someone
from a time before yourself. Accurately, a past version of yourself. Only this woman has a band white on her arm, a star in its center, and a leather journal in hand.
-pov Zeke-
Zeke springs from the morning bed with his thoughts on autopilot, his rising thoughts only you.
He shifts, the blankets still covering his exposed bottom half and scanned your resting form beside him. You looked peaceful, so very sweet despite the hell you had put him through.
Besides, it wouldn’t have mattered at all had you gotten out sometime during the night. That lovely chip in your neck made it impossible for you to leave him again. You wouldn’t get far before he’d find you and drag you home.
Zeke plants a small kiss to your temples and rolls out of bed with the stealth of a heron, undetected as he pulls himself from the covers and to his shower coated in shades of pearl and alabaster.
Most men would feel the sluggish effects of their hangovers after the amount Zeke drank last night. Zeke hardly felt the effects at all, another perk of Titan blood with its ability to soak up poisons from his bloodstream.
Once clean and out of the shower, Zeke dressed himself in comfy attire before exiting the bedroom and making his way down the hall.
He had some work to get done with his newest prisoner; Petra Rall, the little cunt who tried to steal his girl.
Though the previous night had been spent in agony and isolation, her punishment was far from over. Zeke had his own plans for her, whether she knew it or not.
He’d have a blast destroying that light within her. He had all the tools he needed, a file full of Petra Rall’s life in gorric detail.
Names. Dates. Locations. ‘ Rall after Rall. Small family. Close too, it seems. A mother and father. No siblings. How her parents must be worried sick.’
The gears turn in his head, forming a plan woven with spindles of squalor and grime.
He wanted Petra alive. Not for the reasons he wanted you alive, he had no interest in her. He simply wanted her to live, to gain information. To make her suffer. To spoil you even further.
She was his best weapon against you currently, a living hostage that could be used to further break you. Zeke needed that control over you. Needed it like flint sings to stone, igniting their boastering flame. Nothing he did could ever give him enough power over you. And he craved more.
Though he had you for himself, your heartstrings still fiddled for escape. It would take a long time to wash that desire away, but it would happen no matter the cost.
He only needed to be patient, and you’ll be his forever.
Zeke walked downstairs to get some breakfast before visiting his newest captive. Raj, Eren, and Pieck were sitting around the long dining table, barely speaking among themselves.
“Good morning Zeke.” Pieck greeted in a cheery tone as he entered the dining room with his plate of food and cup of coffee.
“Pieck.” Zeke said in acknowledgement, “it’s nice to see you. It’s been a while, where have you been?”
“Oh, I just stayed at a friend's house for a couple of days.” Pieck said as she scooped a pile of eggs into her mouth. “Just saying bye before we leave for our mission.”
“A friend, huh?” Zeke raised an eyebrow and gave her a half smile.
“Yes…just a friend .” She emphasized, glaring only at Raj across the table.
“Wait, so you’ll give some rando a chance but not me ?” Raj said back in false-hurt.
“Never in a million years would I give you a chance, Raj. Looks aren’t everything.” She looked him up and down in disgust. “Personality counts for something too.”
“Awe, are you calling me handsome, Piecky? I think that’s the nicest thing you’ve said to me.”
“Well it will be the last, trust me.”
“ Bitch.” Raj chided under his breath.
“What did you say?” Pieck yelled, shocked and a bit bemused.
Zeke roughly massaged his temples, annoyed with the constant arguing that came with family meals.
He decided to let the conversation turn before food started getting flung across the table.
“Raj,” he started, “how was last night? I do hope you had fun.”
“We did.” Raj bashed. “Wish you were there celebrating with us.”
Zeke grinned to himself. His reckless days were far over now that he was tied down.
“I don’t think I’ve been that drunk in a long time. The gift was the best part I would have to say.” He glanced toward his childhood friend, Sienna-brown eyes, speaking a million unsaid things.
“I knew you would appreciate it.” Eren admitted, smiling casually and showing teeth.
“How was your girl you brought home last night?” Raj asked Eren as he shoveled food into his mouth.
“And that’s my cue.” Pieck announced as she scooted her chair back and made to leave.
“Oh come on Pieck, don’t be like that.” Raj whined, “I haven’t seen you in forever, just stay and chat.”
“Uh no . I don’t want to sit here and listen while you men talk about fucking women.” She rolled her eyes. “It’s barbaric.”
Eren scoffed as if the term ‘ fucking ’ had offended him. “Excuse me, she only sucked me off. Then I kicked her out.”
Pieck arched an annoyed brow, clearly unmoved.
“Besides I wouldn't even touch her with a ten foot pole.”
“You guys are fucking disgusting.” She groaned and stormed out, leaving her half-eaten plate behind.
“You really had to do that?” Zeke looked at Eren disappointed. “She’s the only company around here that I actually enjoy.”
“ What?” Eren says like a child caught vandalizing. “She’s sensitive and easy to piss off. Sometimes it’s funny to play around with her, Zeke. It’s up to her to lighten up.”
“You’re so immature.” Zeke says coldly, pushing his glasses higher up his nose. “Both of you.”
“What the hell did I do!?” Raj shouted. “Eren’s the one who made her leave, I was going to stop talking about it. I hadn’t even mentioned fucking Petra yet.”
‘Fucking spoiled brats,” Zeke thought to himself. “ Never held accountable for anything.”
Zeke sighed and finished his meal in silence while the boys across the tables prattle on about the evening. Soon, his meal was finished and he began stacking a second plate for you and made his way to the master bedroom.
You were still asleep; face scrunched up against your pillow, pincushion arms buried under your head, eyes swimming under your closed eyelids, tracking whatever you’re seeing behind them, the tell-tale sign of exhausted sleep.
After the sinful night you two had shared, Zeke could hardly blame you for resting so late. Despite his desire to force you awake, you just appeared so sweet in his bed, and he absolutely wasn’t ready to take that from you yet. He let you rest, leaving the tray behind on the bedside table and made toward the door.
He turned the handle so the lock wouldn’t click in place. He had one more dear prisoner to visit before his work today truly began.
Rall’s room had been completely separated from the rest of the house, in a spare located in the furthest barren hallway, a room with another lock on the outside.
The room is nothing short of a prison redefined. The one window is covered with thick drapes that eat all natural light, and the bed is a metal frame barely made for human support.
Only when the light from the rest of the mansion travels in from the open door and up the sills of her room does he see the Petra that Raj left behind.
Hands tied to the posts of the creaking bed. Her face a mosaic beauty, the different shades of blues and reds staining the bawls of her cheeks. Her lip had a gash, and Zeke could see the spread of gore along her chin and jawline.
He could see her eyes begin to water when he steps in. Zeke must’ve looked like a reaper come to claim her sorrow, his back turned to light almost hauntingly. Though she knew what he was here for. At least, she thought he did.
She had been naked and was not given the comfort of a blanket throughout the night. When Raj left, he ensured she was completely, viciously exposed for whoever came to find her next. They would see the ghost of his treatment left behind, and it’d be their choice whether they wanted to take their own turns.
Petra, though bound, had tried to push her thighs impossibly close together, fearing what Zeke might do when he saw the heart of her entrance.
Zeke offered one small mercy and pulled the blanket over her body completely, it felt wrong to look at another woman’s body. Petra appeared grateful for it, or at least less perturbed. The countless bruises buried beneath its velt, and her stiff shoulders eased their strain.
“Petra,” he started. “Hello. How are you doing?” He said with the casualty of a boss. He had read somewhere that scoring out with the best friend was crucial for a healthy relationship.
“Please…let us go.” She sounded desperate. Tired.
He plucked the armchair behind him and sat, cross-legged and bored, beside her.
“You know that won’t happen, Petra.”
Petra’s voice is shaking thunder, “I am so sorry , Zeke,” she cries. “I didn’t know. I swear I didn’t know what I was doing but I do now. I really do. So you can let me go. And I’ll never do it again. I swear.”
She’s hysterical, her rape the cause of her unraveling.
“Just let me go and you’ll never see me again.”
“And I’m supposed to believe that? How could you expect me to trust you? Tell me.”
She cries because she cannot deny the existence of truth. He had no reason to believe her, no reason to allow her to live. No call for mercy now.
“Are you going to kill me?” the girl of amber asks with more calmness than what Zeke had expected.
“Eventually yes…” Zeke lamented, and those liontamer eyes bow in acceptance to her fate. “But not yet. I want you alive, to feel the pain I felt. That is your redemption, Rall.”
“But you have her back now, she’s alive and well and we’re suffering over nothing!”
“You’re right. I do have her back in my care, but that doesn’t mean that mutiny went unnoticed. She didn’t want to leave, the three of you poisoned her mind to convince her so. Manipulated her into thinking she could be free. One with such terrible intentions must be punished thoroughly. Undermining all that hard work I did on her….” He turned, eyes of a zealot meeting hers. “Luckily my girl knows where her home is.”
He sees the meaning of his words war on her unresting features.
“I was trying to decide on what to do with you for your punishment. I didn’t want it to be the same as the boys, it had to be worse. After all, was it not you who had broken through my window and breached my property?”
“It was me,” the girl said. “It was all me.”
“Clearly. I highly doubt the men would’ve been so careless with their lives. Only a woman could be so reckless.”
“I only wanted to help my friend,” she mumbled. “I thought she was being hurt.”
Zeke huffs a laugh and pulls the box of cigarettes from his shirt pocket, resting the boge between teeth while the lighter flicks to life in his other hand.
He inhales the shared fug of smoke and burning paper.
“Of course she was being hurt. Do you honestly believe I am one to allow attempts on my life to go unpunished? I locked her here because she naively thought she could kill me. I knew I had to correct that wrong.”
He took another long draw and leaned close with new interest.
“I never knew her. She made her presence known to me. If she’s been hurt, it’s because she asked for it. No one forced her to come here. No one assigned her to me. That was all her. And, my dear, I believe you made the same mistake.”
Zeke tosses the stick away after the flame dies. “Am I supposed to let you go unpunished? That just wouldn’t be fair to (N), don’t you think?”
“You could kill us all and be done with it.”
“ Too easy.” Zeke says. “You need something permanent. Like your friends, matching friendship scars and all that.”
Petra tries to suck in her tears as she stares up at Zeke.
“But what could be worse than losing a limb and an eyeball, you may ask?” He spoke with a crazed sing-song. “You’ll find out soon enough, my dear.”
“What are you going to do to me?”
The swirl of grim and gore behind her throat fills Zeke’s chest with pride.
“You shouldn’t be worried about yourself.” He says, almost in code.
“What are you talking about? You’ve already hurt Oluo and Gunther? What more could you do t-“
“Did you know your mother is pregnant?” He says gingerly, stepping toward the bound. “She meant to tell you upon returning, but I just had to let the cat out of the bag. I’ve never been one for keeping secrets.”
“What… but how-“ she cannot find the words, the shock of the statement killing all mulish ideas she once held of escape, of winning.
“ How could I know ?” he quips, barely hiding the humor he finds. “I’ve got people everywhere, dear. And only two days spent with you and I already know so much… daddy succumbed to a leg injury during his time with the scouts and was honorably discharged. You trained to take his place hoping to honor him, but that backfired for you, didn’t it?”
Laughing tersely, Zeke continues.
“ And your mother… ” he starts and Petra’s skin molds to frost. “She took the responsibilities on herself to support you both. Worked everyday at that sweet little bakery of hers…never once took a day off to make sure her family could support themselves.”
Zeke speaks low, but Petra picks up on the authority behind him—his words, threats.
“It’s far too early to know the sex of the baby, but please do not fret. I’ll be sure to keep a sharp eye on her for you.”
“Stop, please.” Petra begs the man, no room left for threatening, bargaining. No fierce loyalty or pride remains.
“Please don’t hurt them. God, just leave them out of this. I’m begging you.”
“Wouldn’t it be better to end their suffering? Your father is barely a man anymore, and your mother is ill from exhaustion and soon pregnancy. Add on the stress of losing their child and suddenly death seems closer to mercy.”
“They shouldn’t suffer because of their daughters’ mistakes.”
Primly, she raises her gaze to those hellsing eyes, holding a small determination still.
“They’re good people who deserve to live, despite their circumstances. They’re no threat to you, hardly even on your radar and you’d still massacre them all the same. You’re pathetic, a coward . Just because your own parents didn’t care for you-“
Zeke gripped the mound of her throat in an instant, tugging her up as far as her bindings would allow and cutting off her airway, ending her words before they could speak their existence.
“Your parents are going to die, Petra. I’m going to kill them, and then I’ll bring their heads back here and plaster them to my wall. I’ll make you look at those heads everyday until you lose your fucking mind, bitch.”
He hoisted her in the bonds again, making her wrists tug roughly against rope which cut into her flesh like twine.
“ Then and only then will I kill you. After you’ve lost everything. Your family. Your friends. Yourself. You’ll be too far gone to save, and I won’t hold back when that day finally comes. I’ll make sure no one ever learns the true fate of Petra Rall, you’ll be another Jane Doe lost to time.”
He pummeled her back against the headboard with enough force that she looked close to losing consciousness. She blinked wildly and focused her vision through the bramble of hair in her face.
“Kill me. Just kill me. Torture me. Rape me. Make me lose my mind. Bury me where no one will find me. I don’t care. Do this and be a decent man for once. Just leave them alone.”
Zeke hated to admit it, but he did have a respect for this girl. She was weak, far weaker than most humans he came into contact with. Far weaker than yourself, and yet that loyalty and passion truly gave her strength. She was weak, but she was not a coward.
“All this could’ve been avoided if you made better choices.”
“You don’t have to kill them, they’re good people.”
“Bad things happen to good people all the time.” Zeke was all talk at this point, using words as pins to frighten and further torture the girl. He had no actual plans of traveling to Eldia just to exterminate one ginger family.
But she didn’t need to know that.
“Enough of this. As much as you’ve been spoiled up here in bed, it’s time to go back downstairs to your friends. They’ve not slept a wink since you left them down there.”
He pulled the ropes binding her wrists apart, barely breaking a sweat as he stretched the rope taught. Scattered across the room were torn pieces of fabric—her clothes from the night before—ripped apart and strewn about, the art of youth. Classic Raj with no patience.
He tossed the tarnished clothes toward the woman and ordered her to dress.
Petra holds still, keeping the fabric of her bedsheets cradled close.
Zeke picks up on her concerns and turns away, allowing her privacy.
When fully dressed, Zeke took one of the rough ties from the bedpost and fit it around her throat like a collar, tugging her up when she attempted a fight.
“I don’t want to go back down there.”
“None of that. I’ll drag you there if I have to.”
“I can’t face them…I don’t want t- '' another harsh yank leads her to fall from the vantage of her mattress to the floor.
“ Shut up,” the hairs on Petra’s neck stand on end as Zeke glares down at her, rope in hand, clever and cruel. “Your friends below are suffering. They’re here because of you. Time to bear witness to your failures, Petra.”
As they moved throughout his home, Zeke made an effort to walk quicker in pace than usual. He enjoyed watching the weak-kneed girl struggle to keep up with him. She tripped over her feet, cried and bellowed when he almost dragged her when she couldn’t stand quick enough.
He leads her to the basement and urges, through her reluctance, that she go ahead, back into black.
“Ladies first.”
He traipses after his ward, descending the stairs, the two entering that icy darkness.
It’s cold and bleak and rancid in odor, just as Petra recalls from the night before when she had been dragged away. The stink of blood makes her cringe.
“ Petra!” In the darkness, a voice calls out. “I thought you were dead. I thought—they were going to kill you.”
As Petra’s eyes shift to acclimate to the black around her, she can barely make out the shape of her former friends. Oluo, chained in the usual position, metal collar around his neck.
“What happened? Did they hurt you?”
Zeke had to fight to smother the eye roll at how cliche Oluo’s question was. “Listen up, Romeo. I’ll be asking the questions from here. I don’t have all day to let you two love-birds play catch-up.”
Oluo lowers his head, allowing his words to roll off his back.
“Now. I’ve got questions for all of you. And whoever answers me with truthful, insightful answers will get a special reward this evening. A meal, a hot shower and a bed.”
He mutters each word with a thespian’s grin, having no true intentions of following through with his promises. He scans each downturned face of his captives, taking great notice of the myriad of emotion behind Gunther’s eyes. The boy hangs off every word, looking close to foaming at the mouth at the promise of food and a bed.
“What do you want to know?”
“Gunther! Shut up!” Oluo yells before more can be said.
Zeke approaches the chained man, walking Petra with him by her collar and quickly brings a foot to his abdomen, causing Oluo to cough and wet the rind of his lips with blood.
“You have no room to give anyone here orders.”
Oluo holds his center and rolls to the side, shrinking under the fear of Zeke and his carnage. “Not when you can’t even keep your own woman safe.”
Turning on brisk heels, he leaves behind the shaking boy and approaches Gunther, crouching to meet him at eye-level.
“You asked me what I wanted to know,” he says, “tell me about Levi Ackerman.”
Behind the rims of his glasses, he sees Petra go still, nearly white as alabaster upon hearing that name.
“ Don’t.” She whispers. “Don’t tell him anything.”
“Petra stop talking!” Oluo shouts, blood still pooling between teeth.
Petra looked close to sickness as Zeke began to close the gap between them. With the collar in his hand still chained firm around her throat, there was little room to fight or resist him.
“What the fuck did I just say? Tell me. What did I just say?”
“That no one here will make demands. You are the one asking the questions and it is our job to answer with truthful answers.”
“That’s right. Can’t tell if I’m impressed or even more pissed off. Clearly you can pay attention; your brains must be close to mush if you forgot all that already.”
“I haven’t forgotto-“
“Then why the fuck did you think you could open your mouth?”
“I- I don’t know.” She whispered. “I wasn’t thinking.”
Zeke wasn’t in the mood to keep reminding his captives of these simple lessons. Acting fast, he palmed her temple and slammed her head against stone.
Instantly she was on the ground, not moving. Oluo cried out but didn’t dare to speak a word.
Zeke flips her with the bottom of his boot and notes the shallowness of each breath she took. She wasn’t dead yet, but he needed to be careful if he hoped to prolong her suffering.
Zeke pushed her body against the wall and placed two gray shackles around her cold wrists, ones to match the chain around her neck.
He approached the young man in the corner once again.
“Gunther, I want you to tell me everything you know about Levi Ackerman. Do that, and I will let you out of here.”
Gunther bounced from Zeke’s all-seeing gaze to Oluo’s hesitant ones. Both men held glares akin to bullets, silently tapping Gunther to make the correct choice.
“Don’t look at him, look at me. Tell me what you know.”
Gunther gaped, still unsure of the right choice here. Zeke could tell this one was the weakest in the group, the easiest to manipulate and the easiest to frighten.
“Choosing to stay quiet?”
Zeke flashed the iridescent head of a knife, pointing it toward the clenched jaw beneath him.
“Fine by me. After all, silence is still an answer.”
The tip of the blade breaks through skin, and an even stream of blood pours from the small wound. Gunther grunts and attempts to move.
“What if I flaid you living? Peel this skin from muscle until you’re nothing but a bloody mess of a man. Wonder what would kill you first, shock or hypothermia?”
The heart of his blade buries further into Gunther’s neck and the man cries harder.
“Still wish to remain silent?”
“ He’s strong!” Gunther yells between barred teeth. “He’s a rookie, but already surpassed everyone in his sanctum. There’s a reason they put him in charge beside Erwin. He’s the strongest.”
Gunther remained still, stiff as stone, but kept weary eyes down as the blade retracted from his neck.
“Why hasn’t he come to kill me?”
“He’s guarding Historia Reiss. She’s valuable, extremely valuable, and they know only he can protect her if need be.”
Gunther gulped and continued on, “I’ve seen him take down three titans in one fluid motion. He’s incredible.”
“I see.” Zeke said, contemplating this ‘rookie’. He wasn’t sure there was reason for concern.
“The good do fall hard. Surely the boy has a weak spot.”
“He doesn’t have any!” Oluo intercepted before Gunther could speak. “That’s what makes him strong. He works alone, takes no interest in others. There’s nothing— no one— you could use against him.”
Zeke’s mouth twitches, and Oluo feels suddenly dizzy like the floor beneath him gave out.
“See, that’s where you’re wrong, Oluo. Everyone has a weakness, it's all about figuring it out and then bleeding it dry.”
“He doesn’t.” Oluo said. “You can’t intimidate him.”
“There isn’t a man alive who isn’t terrified of me. That day I find one, that’ll be my weakness.”
He expects the blow, the maelstrom of fists and nails but it never comes. He leaves Oluo and goes back to the cowering man in the corner.
Gunther again had all eyes back on him, feeling suddenly too hot.
“You look like you have something you want to tell me, boy.”
Gunther meets the warning gaze of his best friend, trying to display the love he still holds for the man, despite what he gives away.
“Petra. Petra is Levi’s weakness.”
The room is still for a dithering moment until Zeke’s rattling laughter circles the room, bouncing off the walls like a madmans.
“Always a fucking woman with us men, isn’t it?”
“He’s lying!” Oluo yells. “He’s lying to you, Zeke. Levi doesn’t care about her, she’s just another soldier to him.”
“They like each other! They were in the same squadron when the Female Titan first appeared in Eldia! They spent every evening, every meal together for months! If there’s anyone who’s close to him, it’s her.”
“What the fuck are you doing?! You’re going to get her killed!”
“Don’t you get it, Oluo?! We’re all dead unless we start cooperating. There’s no way she’s getting out of this, not after she busted through that window so many nights ago.”
Gunther’s voice strained from all the talking he had done, he sounded close to lethargic from the force of it.
“But you and I can. We’ve paid our dues, suffered for her and did our best to fight it. I don’t want to fight anymore, I want to get the hell out of here. I don’t want to see her killed any more than you do, but we have to think of ourselves too.”
Gunther turned back to Zeke, “she’s the key to Levi. He cares for her, if he doesn’t show it, it’s only to protect her.”
Somewhere behind Zeke, Oluo hisses air between his bloodied lips.
“You’re pathetic. One little mention of food and a bed and you sell your closest friends down the river…and everything we’ve been through. You’ve known Petra since she was a child, you were family friends and practically grew up together. You said she was like a sister to you. You loved her like family, and you gave her up to get the chance to escape. I thought you were a better man than that.”
Oluo craned his neck out and spit at the ground toward Gunther’s feet.
Zeke seemed to take offense to the act and backhanded Oluo, his swollen lip flaring red and angry again.
“Now, now be nice to our friend here. He’s just doing what he needs to survive, you two could take some notes.”
Oluo decided to hold his silence, only offering the most frontal hatred for his first friend, his now enemy.
“ Anyone else you care to tell me about now that we’re all being honest?”
“Erwin Smith. He first recruited Levi, led him through the ranks and has given him his powerful standing. He holds the respect that Levi has yet to earn.”
“I know him.” Zeke said. “The prick just keeps coming up.”
Zeke certainly remembered Erwin. He had accompanied you to Marley, all those months ago…
He has crossed the sea to Marley in hopes of an easy mission, infiltrating the renowned city the way Reiner and Bert infiltrated the walls.
Erwin was strategic and undetectable. He had been intelligent enough to enter without detection until one of his soldiers strayed from course.
Soon after, teammates were turning up missing, or dead. Among those found in carnage, Sasha Braus, who had only recently joined the fray. Jean Kierstein, a boy stamped unknown in one of many files Erwin photographed in his mind.
The city was a dangerous place to be in, and Erwin made the choice to leave his soldier behind like a perishable lost at sea. He had left (N) behind, understanding that the woman was either killed or captured.
“Weaknesses?” asks Zeke.
“That I truly don’t know. He has no wife and no children. His driving force is his work. Military and command, those are the only two things that he seems truly passionate about. He keeps himself closed off from other people, from distractions.”
“No children. No wife. What about his parents, siblings?”
“None that his people know about. His father was a school teacher, passed away when Erwin turned thirteen. No mother either, no siblings to take him in. That was around the time he joined the corps, finding his place.”
With an iron curl of his lip, Zeke fights the urge to chuckle his sadist delight.
Gunther appears thrilled. Believing that his words might hold some worth to Zeke, might make some difference to him.
“He spent eighteen years learning about the world outside the walls, it’s been his dream from then on to see it for himself…”
Gunther continues in a cautious tone, too afraid of himself to speak louder.
“He’s got men and women behind him, ones who have experimented on the Titans. They know far more than you think, they’re battle-tested and aside from Levi, I hear they have another Ackerman in their ranks. They won’t stay dormant forever. He knows the only way to earn freedom is to fight using the Titans. And soon, they’ll come for one of your family.”
“Gunther, you idiot!” Oluo shouts, red-faced from exertion.
Zeke had been caught somewhere between disbelief and anger. Anger, not because he believed what the man had said, but the sheer volume of lies he had fed him.
Zeke Yeager had never met Erwin Smith. Barely knew the man aside from the character he appeared to be on paper printed by someone else.
He knew nothing of the man, and yet knew, knew, he was incapable of such a thing. Coming to Marley, attempting to steal a Titan…it was obscene. They don’t even have his spinal fluid to help change one of them.
Erwin might as well sign away his autonomy, he’d never even come close to finishing such a task.
Erwin Smith, from the little Zeke knew of him, had been a scholar, a genius, closer to a realist than this false Erwin Gunther speaks of.
He was like Zeke, calculating. Clever.
Zeke Yeager knew Erwin because he knew himself. The man from that distant land was so closely aligned with him that his every decision thus far had made sense to Zeke. This did not.
His twin stranger was not someone who threw lives down for no further gain. That was not the Eldian way.
Zeke sighed and stood, breaking that level he had with Gunther who gasped in his sudden panic.
“ Wait ! But you said-“ Gunther wheezed, “You said I would get rewarded for my answers!” Gunther called after the man.
“ Honest answers. I said if you gave me insightful, honest answers that I can use. And son, you gave me neither.”
Gunther hangs his head, colorless like dried dahlia in the knowledge that he’s lost his chance.
“Here I was extending the olive branch to you, Gunther. Giving you a chance to climb your way out of here. Perhaps, in time, even let you return home. How very disappointed I am, did you think that’d earn you scout points? That I’d be further inclined to release you if you told me lies?”
”I’m not lying-“
“ Shut the fuck up.”
Gunther snaps his mouth shut and eyes the floor in loose terror, locating the error he made.
“I’ve got shit to do, hope you all had fun picking each others’ brains, I know I sure did.”
Zeke stands to bind Petra’s collar to some cinch in the wall, opposite of Oluo, another bite of cruelty procured.
“I will return in an hour or two, perhaps I’ll even consider bringing a meal with me this time.”
Before quietly leaving, Zeke turns to face the shivering captives below. “Expect the same outcome if you dare tell the same story again.
Zeke flips the switch and the humming of the light dies with the light. The room is no longer alight in that dry, desert sun.
Now there is only that mind-eating darkness, the one Petra had been swallowed whole in the night before.
Zeke leaves the prisoners to stew the thoughts that had worn him down. Aside from the storm cloud of papers and battlements he had to sort through, there was the issue of his mission…of leaving you here alone.
He had his doubts about leaving you here alone with Eren. His brother was reckless and unpredictable. What if you tried to escape again and Eren was off doing God knows what. Zeke was aware that the tracker had its limit so he’d have no information on you during his time away.
That thought scared him beyond astral belief.
He should lay some ground rules before he takes off, but he knows how much Eren despises rules. Will he even follow them? He’d break them just to see Zeke angry. He rolled his eyes even thinking about it.
Despite his abhorrent untrusting of his brother, Eren knew that Zeke cared for him deeply. Eren held a spot of tenderness in Zeke’s mind, and his little brother knew that.
When Zeke entered the living room, Eren had been lounging on the couch watching some brain-numbing show.
“Where’s Raj?” Asked Zeke.
“He left earlier, some of his other friends had plans for his birthday.”
“Raj has other friends? That’s surprising.” Zeke sat down on the couch next to Eren.
“No, what would be surprising if you had other friends.” Eren glanced at Zeke and gave him a witty half smile.
“I have acquaintances, clients, not friends.” Before he could finish his sentence Eren joined in and fed his own words back to him.
“You can never trust anyone.” They say in unison.
“Yeah, yeah. We all know how much you hate everyone, Zeke. Maybe you should live a little and make a friend for once. Maybe you’ll be less bitter.”
“I’m not bitter, Eren. I’m careful, something you could consider now that you’re raring more power.”
“Do you need something?” Eren griped, stretching his arm to pause the screen. “You never choose to spend time with me, so what do you want?”
“I just wanted to go over a few things.”
“And there it is.” Eren says with a tug of his brow. “Is it (N)? I’ve already told you she’ll be fine. I’ll keep a good watch over her okay?”
“I know you said it, but will you actually do it? What if you want to go out and party? Are you going to do that and leave her alone in the house where she could potentially let the prisoners and herself escape?”
Eren let out an aggressive sigh, “Zeke, for the last time, no. I will not let her escape. I'll keep a good eye on her and your little pets. She will not be touched or harmed. I will not go out and party and be irresponsible. Okay? Are you happy now?”
“Alright, calm down. I’m just reiterating how important this is to me. I know you won’t let me down.”
“Any other concerns we need to get out of the way?”
“I don’t want (N) going outside this house while I’m gone. Even in the backyard, If someone sees her and tries to come for her again I want to be here for it.”
“What if I need to leave the house to do something? What would you have me do with (N).”
“If you absolutely have to leave the house, lock her up with the others downstairs. I don’t want her to get any stupid ideas just because I’m gone.”
“Okay, got it. I’ll follow your rules, but only because I don’t want you to worry and get yourself killed over there.”
“Thanks for not being a dick about this like you are with everything else.”
Zeke stood up from the sofa and gave his brother a tiny smile.
“ Wow,” Eren says, “that was a shit ‘thank you’, but I’ll take it.” Eren chuckled and unpaused the television.
Eren was actually being alright about this, the talk went much better than he thought it would. Zeke figured Eren would fight him every step of the way. Though his nerves were still stacked high, he does feel a bit better about leaving you here.
Zeke headed for the stairs to check on you, you were probably awake by now. But before he could make it back to his room Pieck had emerged through the doorway of her bedroom.
“Hey! I wanted to ask you, how’s (N)? I haven’t seen or talked to her in a while.”
“She’s fine, I believe she’s still sleeping. I’m about to go check on her now.”
“Well if she’s up I wanna go say hi!”
“Why?”
“Uhh because she’s my friend, is that okay with you?” She put a hand on her hip and stared up at him.
Zeke gave a half smile, “I’ll see if she’s awake.” He walked to his door and opened it quietly, peeking in and he saw you were sitting up and awake. He opened the door fully and walked in.
“Good morning, Zeke.” You greeted with a voice wracked with tiredness. From your spot on the bed, your eyes wander to the man at your door.
“Good morning honey, I see you woke up to eat at least.” He says in amusement and fawning, leaning in close enough to see the rings of sleep. You cup the side of his face and bring it close to yours, accepting his greeting with a soft kiss.
It’s only when the kiss deepens, when the edge of teeth nips your bottom lip, do you pull away, out of fear of another drowning assault.
Zeke would continue on, if only he had more time. He sighs, forced to ignore the building hearth in his pants, subjugated.
“Time to get up, I’ve got shit to do and your dear friend down the hall misses you.”
“Pieck?” You say in sudden interest. “What are we doing?”
“What aren’t you doing?” Says Zeke. “Lunch, gossiping, afternoon walks, crying about your feelings. Usual girl stuff. I’ve got a busy schedule too, I want to make sure you aren’t bottled up inside all day.”
“What are you doing?” You ask, plaintively, pulling yourself from his bed.
“I’ve got my hands full with preparations for this mission. I’ve also got more shit to go over with your friends below.”
Your knuckles clench like the magma in your fists, but you say nothing, lowering your eyelids to play sweet. “Okay.” You say as if you don’t care about them , but Zeke can see right through your act. You were a fucking horrendous liar, but he found it did little to bore him. He loved your inability to hold a poker face.
“ Anywho,” he says to combat that rising urge to pull you on top of him, “best get up, who knows the strenuous day Pieck has planned ahead for you. Hippie’ might have you doing pilates by the end of the night.”
After readying yourself and throwing on comfortable day clothes, you go to your friend who upon the first knock, swings the door and pulls you inside, slamming the door behind her.
Zeke chuckles and disappears to his office to give some much needed attention to the mound of papers stacked high on his desk.
Being master of the titan house meant countless business opportunities, managers, moneylenders and loan sharks ready to strike a deal with the men and women of the house. Ready to use their abilities in ways they saw fit, turning even a civil dispute into an act of terrorism.
He often rallied away in work, signing over each family member to their discrete tasks, sometimes together, sometimes apart. Always with a generous pay, straight into Zeke’s pockets.
It was grueling and time consuming, but scoured a devoted following to the nine of them, each a star in their own right. They were an incredible force, and often just their threat alone kept other countries pliant. Kept them from revolt.
Each document, Zeke skimmed over, throwing the trash aside and stamping the ones of interest with a red stamp, a ‘ to be determined’ mark.
It took an hour to toss the final piece of paper in the stack behind him, the ball of crumpled paper bouncing of the window and onto the ground.
Zeke felt aggravated, to say the least. When given the news of his mission, he had been given a week to say his goodbyes, far less time than he wanted, even less than he deserved.
He would only be gone for two weeks tops, but apart from you would feel like a freezing, dark eternity for him. He’d been given a week, and during your pathetic escape attempt, you stayed gone for two of the days he had. Five days remained after that, but it wasn’t enough.
And because he was the one in charge, always the one in charge, he had to waste the little time he had left with you filing papers like some Sunday school teacher.
Zeke should spend these final days indulging himself, drinking the finest whisky and smoking the rarest fugs, lounging with you in bed all day, naked and ready for him.
The image of you naked, writhing beneath him made his cock jump in his jeans. He pulled the glasses off and pinched the space between his eyes.
Earlier, he hadn’t fucked you as he desired. You had looked so beautiful, the sunken eyes of sleep and tangled hair all things Zeke found endlessly endearing, along with the tiny noises of chirping quiet.
He had wanted to take you then, despite your immediate unwillingness, he had taken you if only he had had more time.
Zeke didn’t have long left with his girl, and he planned to make every moment he shared with you count. Every moment a burning reminder of Zeke’s hold over you. He wanted that message burned in your brain, so that once he was gone, you held no doubt.
On the desk, his phone buzzed in reminder of his other immediate task. Feeding the trash below, if they deserve it.
He slides his chair and stands, taking the usual route to the basement where his newest housemates still stayed, nearly two days without proper food.
When he swung the door open, the symphony and pleading moans and groans, akin to deceased grumbling, poured out from the darkness; a chilling call for anyone else, yet Zeke adored it.
The buzzing of the hanging light started with the flip of the switch, singing its last note along with the dying limelight.
The room was brightened, along with its company, in that terrible green, the sickly color of an apocalyptic world.
“Looks like you all missed me.” He said when three eyes full of hatred levied his way.
Oluo and Petra, still chained, only glared in reply.
Gunther looked absolutely destroyed. He neither looked up, nor moved at all when the metal door head groaned on its hinges.
He saw his prisoners, pale, slumped against the wall of the basement with hunched backs and blood-born eyes.
“I hope you all thought long and hard about my message earlier. You’re all hungry, right? Well, no money, no dice, as the saying goes.”
Zeke approached the cowering man toward the corner of the room, patches of hair missing on his scalp, the beginnings of madness. Zeke lowers himself, retaining that level with Gunther he held before.
“Gunther,” he says to address the man, “ look at me.” Swallowing, he does as he’s ordered.
“I expect this time alone has granted you some insight. Perhaps you’ve seen just what will become of you if you fail me now.”
“Zeke—I don’t know anything. I don’t know anything. I’ve already told you everything!”
Gunther was hysterical, mindless in his rambling and near mad from the trauma; a sight that filled Zeke with rapturous glee.
“It’s alright, Gunther.” He said with make-believe softness, making the man glance up. “I’ll just have to force it out of you.” He said, lifting himself away from the man.
Gunther was damask with terror, his face losing any color he had left, looking close to corpse-like.
“Please…” the man starts, “anything— anything but that. Just—just give me more time. More time and I’ll come up with something. Something useful. Just don’t. Please.”
“You’re out of fucking time, Gunther. Three fucking days you’ve been down here rotting. You couldn’t think of anything useful in that time, why should I offer you anymore? Why allow you to waste my time like that?”
The man hung his head in sorrow. Somewhere behind Zeke, Oluo cuts in.
“He doesn’t know anything else! Leave him alone!”
He attempted to lurch in his chains which held him back from completing his task, failing to get Zeke away from Gunther.
Zeke scoffs and slams his palm up toward Oluo’s nose, blood flying out in all directions, a few drops landing on Zeke. He was quickly losing patience with his prisoners and refused to let disrespect go unpunished.
As Oluo screamed from the pain, Zeke grabbed Gunther by the throat and he stood him up as best as he could, the chains making it difficult.
“I swear to God I will snap your fucking neck right now!” He slammed Gunther up against the wall again. “Think, Gunther!”
He was slapping and tugging at Zeke’s hands and trying to get words out, “I— can’t…think- can’t—breathe.”
He held him there, watching the man lose his fight, his eyes, dulling in his skull, the arms that were pushing at him falling to his side. The boy was blinking, seizing, looking so close to death, but Zeke, even in his fury, knew that was the wrong choice.
Zeke dropped him and pinched his temples to calm himself down, to stave off the migraine beginning. If he killed him he wouldn’t be able to get any more information, and with the plan he had, he needed Gunther alive .
Gunther wheezes and claws for air, the only hand he had beating at the stone beneath him, beside him, searching for breath.
“Back on track. Erwin-“
“Please…I don’t know anything else and Erwin, he’s a secretive person and for good reason.”
Zeke turns on a sudden embark and brings one booted foot on Gunther.
“You’re fucking useless! No wonder they sent you off to die!”
The three groan when metal scrapes stone, the table the men had been cut open on pulled directly under the light.
Gunther knew, he knew it was his turn. He was first, and shrunk away into the corner, aching to disappear.
“Get your ass over here, Gunther, if I have to come get you, I will take off your other hand!” That seemed to have worked, Gunther stood up to the best of his ability and dragged himself slowly towards Zeke, his chain rattling against the ground.
“Lay down on the table now, and don’t even think about pleading with me.” Zeke said in thwarted anger.
Gunther cried even harder as he dragged himself closer. Zeke reached out and pulled him the rest of the way to the table by his shirt.
“Do you all want to know a little secret about our friend Gunther?”
“Please don’t tell them! Please!” He pushed Gunther back on the table and started hooking his legs and his one good hand up so he couldn’t move.
“They are your friends, practically family. I’m sure they will forgive you. Perhaps in time. Isn’t that right?”
“What is he talking about, Gunther?” Oluo asked with the carefulness of a hunting beast.
“Zeke— please. I beg you.”
“ Too late. I’ve already caught their attention, to stop now would just be cruel.” Zeke said with a curl of his lip. “I bet you two are dying to know about your silly friends fuck ups.”
“What did you do, Gunther?!” Petra shouted, shrill, she must’ve felt the hurt of betrayal and panic, even before she knew what it meant.
“ Zeke, please!” Cried Gunther.
“During my expedition out into the woods, to catch my girl who had run so far from me, I saw a boy walking alone. Carrying food and supplies without a care in the world, without any plans or careful steps. He practically escorted me to where you were hiding. And when it came time for me to collect you three, I’m sure he would’ve bolted, left you all behind to take his punishments.”
Gunther was shivering and thrashing his head, emitting noises so far from words, yet so loud in their meaning, anguish.
“Because that’s the kind of coward Gunther is.”
Oluo was silent, Petra was weeping with a palm pressed against her mouth, hoping to silence the sound.
“He’s the reason you two are here now.”
“Y-You followed him back? Why would he be scared to tell us that!?” Oluo said, accusing, making Gunther wince.
“He sold you out, gave me your locations just to save his own ass. He thought he’d get off scot-free if he offered his friends up.”
“What?” Oluo asks, his voice trickling off stone. “What did you say?”
“Your buddy over here did this to you. If he would’ve kept his mouth shut, things might’ve been different for you. You all would have escaped back home, probably.” Zeke sneered, pulling out a cigarette to let his guests hash this out.
“Gunther…how could you?!”
“I was scared, and I—I thought…”
Oluo cut in. “You thought we’d be dead and you would be able to go home like nothing ever even happened.”
Gunther chose his silence, and Oluo only felt the shame, the charcoal truth of his words.
“You fucking idiot. You were willing to leave your best friends behind if it meant saving yourself, and look where it got you.”
Oluo looks set to kill, “you’re a fucking coward.”
“I know! You don’t think I know that!?”
“You sick fuck! You deserve everything he’s doing to you!” Petra shouted, hoarse, and bleary-eyed. “I hope you die!”
Gunther sobbed, casting looks from his two former friends, seeking comfort, forgiveness. He found none, only their terrified and scorching flares, hatred so strong.
“I don’t think your friends are the forgiving type, Gunther.” Zeke muttered, enjoying this stardoms play.
“Kill me. Please. Just kill me. I don’t want to do this anymore.”
His scoff was of a scorned man.
“You think I want to do this!?” Zeke said, offended. “I would rather be spending my free time with (N) but I’m down here with you people. Now Gunther, you need to think of something I can use before I take off your other hand with my sharpest hacksaw.”
“I’m trying!” Gunther cried, thrashing his chains around in desperation and fear, the metal table scraping the floor.
“It’ll be much more painful this time around, the hacksaw is known for slicing through every tendon and muscle with ease , slow and steady wins the race.”
He held it to the light, looking gorric, reflecting off its surface like ice crystals on winter trees.
Zeke popped the lighter and began heating the teeth of the blades, burning away bacteria. He shoved a dirty rag into Gunther’s mouth who could not spit it away.
“Can’t have you biting off your tongue, I still need that.”
Zeke pulled his belt off and tied it painstakingly tight across his bicep, using the leather as a tourniquet so the man wouldn’t bleed out. Gunther craned his neck up to see the devil carrying his ghastly weapon, approaching, and could only moan his plea. He shook his head frantically, mumbled sounds so far from words. He appeared so distant from the man he had been just days prior. Spineless, a coward through and through, and Zeke loathed him.
Zeke rested the blade above the bone of his wrist, Zeke holding steady before they took their first bite of flesh.
“Hey Gunther.” Zeke poked. “Think fast.”
The saw began working back and forth on skin, soon to reach bone within seconds and slicing through it, the sound of wood chips cracking in its place. Gunther screamed so loud, and thrashed to throw the man off place. The first few bleeds come fast, despite the ring of leather on his arm.
Gunther emitted some strangled mumbles, the making of words, and Zeke stopped and pried the gag from him.
“Pardon?”
“I can tell you how to get in the walls without being seen!” He blurted out, and though Zeke couldn’t deny its usefulness, he was worried about the lies.
Zeke cocked his head to the side, “keep going.”
“The south side of the wall isn’t guarded as well as the gates, I know at eight in the morning, they do a shift change and the man that comes in early is an alcoholic.”
“Gunther! Shut up!”
Gunther ignored Oluo’s gripey demands and continued spewing his words.
“He will be drunk and most likely passed out. You can sneak around him, if you kill him it will alert everyone else and they’ll know something is happening. Disguise yourself, perhaps as a patrolman in the Garrison. There, you can find Erwin. Use him, kill him, abduct him. It won’t be difficult for you.”
Zeke places the saw down before it could further slide into Gunther’s wrist, and quickly bandages the wound. Next, the chains came loose, allowing Gunther his aching freedom, momentarily.
“Let’s get you a fresh meal and get you cleaned up. You did well, son. Perhaps you’ll prove your worth to me after all.” He helped Gunther off the metal table, toward the stairs leading up.
“You’re going to kill everyone in Eldia! Stop, please!” Petra begged him but Gunther heard none of her cries; only enthralled by Zeke and his kindness.
“I-I did good?” Gunther asked, looking close to swaying from his high, grateful for this. Grateful for Zeke.
“Yes, you did. See what happens when you give me what I want?”
Zeke buckled his arm under Gunther to help him up the stairs, finding that the man was extremely light, each step a feather falling.
“Learn from Gunther, and maybe you two will get a proper meal. What’s it been, almost two days now without food? You’re getting thin, kids. It’s a dog eat dog world, the sooner you learn that the better.”
Zeke flashed his eyes toward the girl, “Though I’m sure Petra is learning that rather quickly after her night.”
Oluo gritted his teeth, “burn in hell,” he spat.
“The human body can go without food for approximately three weeks if you’re in good health, that is. And by the way you people look I’ll give it…one week more before you die.”
“You’re going to starve us to death!” Petra squeaked out, the bones in her face protruding under the fuzzy light.
“Don’t worry, I’ll give both of you a chance for a meal but you must earn it.”
Zeke and Gunther headed for the stairs leaving the other two behind in that silicone darkness, left to rot.
“I presume you’d like a meal first. What are you hungry for?” Zeke asked, bemused at how little effort it took to carry the man.
“I could eat just about anything at this point,” he says with a weakened voice.
“Pieck has begun dinner preparations. I’ll inform her to account for one more guest, her cooking is simply divine. I’m sure it’ll be a new and welcome experience for you. To receive real food, given where you come from.”
If the jab was there, Gunther had not picked up on it. He kept walking, retaining that contented smile, ever grateful.
“Now you hurry up and shower, you’re beginning to stink up my home.”
Zeke courted him to the bathroom, the one spare they had that no one bothered using, and shunted him inside.
“I’m not helping you shower, you can figure that out on your own. I’m grabbing you a fresh pair of clothes as well. I’ll be back shortly.”
“Thank you so much Zeke, thank you. I’m so sorry for everythi-“
“ Okay, kiss-ass.” Zeke said, “do me a favor and shut the fuck up before I take this away from you too. You’ve earned it, best not ruin it by being a suck-up.”
Gunther snapped his jaw shut and clung to his silence, finding its resolve far greater than begging or arguing.
Zeke locked the door behind him and sent a quick message to Pieck.
Zeke: Prepare one more plate for dinner tonight. A Guest from below will be joining us this evening.
Pieck: Still with (N) in my room. Wasn’t planning on cooking for you all today, girls’ gotta relax too, Zeke.
Looks like the below down the hall will have to wait even longer for his meal. It wasn’t a bother, after all the man wouldn’t dare say anything against it. He was only grateful to be up here at all.
Even the idea and promise of food was better than whatever hell they had lived below, where nothing happens.
He had promised to deliver him fresh clothes; on that count he wouldn’t wait. Gunther’s clothes reeked of filthy coins and sweat. They were stained with dried patches of brown and black, and the ends were tattered from the clawing of his hand, his nails, hoping to let the agony out.
The man knew that when Gunther had gotten so deep into his self loathing and guilt, he had taken to ripping chunks out of his hair with the one hand he had left. The man resorted to self mutilation when faced with his reality, when closed off with his guilt, that was something Zeke was very, very fond of.
The torture doesn’t end. Not when Zeke departs, not when the clawing of his empty stomach ends, now that the man has a broken mind.
Zeke swung open the door to Bert’s room, and he quickly stood from his spot on the bed, standing to meet him, looking a bit uncomfortable.
“Zeke, what a surprise.” Bert said, bemused. “Can I help you with something?”
“I need to borrow some clothes, you don’t mind, do you?”
“Sure, but what for?” He asks.
“Don’t worry about it. It doesn’t have to be anything special, just a shirt and some pants you don’t care about, please.”
“Alright, if you say so.” Bert turned around and walked into his room to search for what Zeke had asked for.
Zeke leaned against the doorway, inspecting the near-empty room, what Bert had packed exactly, Zeke wasn’t sure. The strange thing was the lack of chaos. The room was still, safe for Bert rummaging through his closet, its silence jarring.
“Where is Reiner? Isn’t he usually with you?”
“I think he’s out with a girl. He said something about if he dies on this mission he wants to have fun before he leaves. He wanted me to come but I have to pack, so I told him no, he called me lame and then left.”
Zeke chuckled a bit, “of course he did, hopefully he doesn’t come back drunk and wake the whole house.”
Berthold walked to Zeke and handed the pants and a shirt to him.
“You know he will, he’s an idiot.” Bert grinned, “but I can’t help but love the guy. Maybe I’m the idiot.”
Zeke nodded his thanks and left Bert to finish his unnecessary packing.
Crossing the hallway, Zeke went back to the bathroom and slid the clothes onto the counter.
It was difficult not to enact cruelty on Gunther. He still despised the man just as much as he had before, and it would have certainly been entertaining to mess with the man somehow; turning the lights off and leaving the man to squander for the door.
Fifteen more minutes and Gunther greets Zeke by poking his head around the corner.
“Looking for me?” He asks. Gunther gives a trembling smile.
“Yes, I’m all done.”
“Good. Now, follow me. We have to get you presentable before dinner.” Zeke led him to some birch workbench down the hall.
“Take a seat. I’ll clean your wound and change your bandages for you.”
Gunther sits on the bench, drawing a nervous breath as Zeke approaches with fresh wraps and fabric shears.
Zeke begins to unravel more and more of his wound, its maker whistling at the sight.
“ Shit, kid, that looks like it hurts like a bitch.”
Gunther swallowed his fear. In the monastery lighting, he could make out the yellows of festers beneath his skin, the living bacteria rending his flesh.
“Stinks too. Nothing quite eludes the senses more than burning meat, wouldn’t you agree?”
As he spoke, Zeke poured tawny, clear liquid into another rag, rubbing alcohol, and Gunther began to shiver. It was the second time he’d have to burn away the infection, and though it was a thousand times better than his first time, the terrible thought of pain made Gunther whimper.
“You shouldn’t fear what can’t hurt you, Gunther. Gauze and tonic cannot hurt you. But I can.” Zeke pressed a little harder on the wound as he was cleaning it up making him hiss through his teeth.
The towel made contact with the open skin and the alcohol began seeping into his flesh, burning away the grime of sweat, of dirt, stinking of rotted birds and mice.
After Zeke finished cleaning up of his injury, he began hard-wiring some soft cloth around the pad. It burned and Gunther wondered if he’d have different lines of stitches in that spot.
Once the gouging glory of his arm was covered, he inspected the wound a few times, finding the new covers so soft.
“Are you going to kill us before you leave for your mission?”
“No,” he says. “I’m going to keep you alive until I have expended your use. Then, I may kill you. Or leave you to starve. I haven’t decided yet.”
“Oh.” Is all the younger man can muster. “I can’t blame you. The world would be a better place without our existence.”
‘ How depressing, he’s really broken this coward in two days tops. It was probably a new record for him.’ Zeke was proud of his work.
Dinner was a strenuous occasion. Zeke could plainly feel the ugliness of hunger from Gunther and knew the ailing man needed care.
He cooked a simple dinner, prime cut steak and potatoes and a niche bottle of wine. Gunther sat, head of the table, looking almost planted to his seat.
Zeke approached and set the hot plate in front of him; seeking the animal control, or lack thereof. Gunther fawns over the dish, inhaling every waft of salt and smoke.
It was some prime cut, perhaps veal, given to him as gifts from patrons below. He had accepted the gift, a token of their appreciation, being quite the chef aside Pieck.
Though he lacked her patience, Zeke still considered himself a highly skilled man in the culinary arts, another thing he had taught himself in youth. Another thing his parents did not.
Zeke lifted his eyebrows, waiting for Gunther to take the first bite, and the man rushed to take his first bite.
He looks close to tears as the food pushes past his teeth, savoring it with the devotion of prayer, a bishop's whims.
Gunther swallows and reaches to wash the meat down with wine, hiccuping and tapping his chest as the food slides into the asphalt of his empty stomach.
Zeke curls his lip and digs into his own cut. It was only the two of them in the dining hall, a silver quiet that Zeke was grateful for. He observed the man, reaching for his glass, watching the one hand struggle to pierce the tiny blocks of meat Zeke had cut beforehand.
He could tell the man was beyond uncomfortable, and Zeke only deepened that by staring at him in silence.
He mulls over his words, wondering exactly how this boy had come so far.
“How exactly did you pass your military exams? Are the Eldian people that desperate for men that they just passed you?”
“I passed because I was devoted to the cause. I believed in Erwin Smith, at the time…” he admitted. Zeke leaned in his chair.
“They were desperate for new cadets but it didn’t make my heart any less sure about that. Now, I’m ashamed of myself for joining. I could never make a difference to the Eldian people.”
“I can tell, you’re the biggest pussy I’ve ever met.”
“I didn’t have a choice!” says Gunther. “Men my age are expected to join the military where I come from.”
“Oh, spare me, do you think it was any different for us here in Marley?!” The man slams his fork down. “I had been shipped over from a foreign country, hardly able to stand on my own two feet and forced into boot camps with other young boys and girls my age.”
“The only difference is I saved myself. I got stronger, smarter, because I knew no one was coming to save me. I broke out of that weakened, pathetic, victim mentality and never looked back. That’s why I’m here, why I have this power and why you have none .”
Gunther looked everywhere except at the man berating him.
“You’re weak, Gunther. But I hope to change that.”
“How can you change someone like me?”
“The same way I’ve changed all my dear people, with time and genteel persuasion.”
Gunther swallows and reaches for the glass, unsure where to place his hand. He winced at its tartness.
“Tell me more about Oluo, how can I get him to talk.”
Gunther straightened his spine, finding this was the simplest question he had been asked all night.
“Oh that’s easy, Petra. You can make him talk with her, he’s in love with her.” He says without the notion of guilt, without missing a stamp.
“Of course he does.”
Zeke rolled his eyes, this girl seems to be important to everyone, including (N). Of course the living embodiment of tragedy lived beneath his feet. Lucky for him, he also had what he needed to rip talons into his heart.
Petra. He’d have to keep her alive longer than he had anticipated.
“Would you like to go home, Gunther?” Zeke asked while pouring another generous amount into his glass.
Gunther nearly choked on the sour liquid, “Yes — yes more than anything.” He murmurs.
Zeke’s mouth twisted into some reasoned smirk, the grimace of all his falsehoods and tricks. “I figured as much. What’s better than returning home after one, uniquely rough mission?”
Zeke scrapes his chair and stands to glare down at his guest. He paces the room, the table, inching closer and closer to Gunther.
“I want to help you, Gunther. But you need to learn the ways of this world if you hope to keep on living. It’s cruel and violent, and you must be willing to shed blood to protect yourself. I will help inspire this message to you, but you must do this yourself.”
“What would you have me do?”
“Well, nothing hardens a person quite like ending the life of someone they care about — a cruel lesson that never truly leaves you.”
Gunther fails words, shifting weight in his spot, dreading where this might end. He knew, he had to have known what Zeke intended, yet the revelation seemed grand, absurd.
“You’ll have to kill Oluo. You two will fight, and the champion will return home with every hard lesson I bestowed.”
Zeke grinned consciously and Gunther blanched, “what do you say?”
“Me…kill—kill Oluo. I don’t know if I can. No. I can’t kill him.”
Zeke blinked, eyes rooted on the smaller man at his table.
“But you were more than willing to let him die by my hands?”
“That’s different… I couldn’t-“
“Different how? You were the one who gave their location away to save your own ass. You sent them to their death, do you not understand? This is all your fault, if you would have never revealed yourself to me, you’d all be home now.”
Sullen tears fill his vision, “I’m a monster, we are all suffering because of me.” He whispered to himself, looking down at his hand, locating blood that was not there. “But I…I can’t kill him. I’ve known him all my life, I know his family. I can’t go back and look his parents in the eyes and lie to them about how he died…what am I supposed to say to them-“
“You’ll tell them that he perished a hero, he saved you so you could get out alive. It’s simple really.”
“I can’t do it. I’m weak, they’ll know somethings wrong.”
During his rambles, Zeke presented a flask and took a quick swig before tucking it back into his pocket.”
“You can, and you will or you will continue to be hurt. I’ll ensure you suffer everyday for all your weaknesses. Better to save yourself some pain and prove yourself better.”
There is music in Gunther’s silence, the symph of residual agony. Zeke tuts and inches closer.
“We both know you’ll do it, say yes and save us this time.”
“I can’t.” he says, utterly miserable. Zeke responds by coming closer, marching over to Zeke who flinches and places his hand placatingly in the air.
“Wait, Zeke. I’m sorry-“
Zeke held the boy by his wrist, slamming him down hard enough to bruise bone. The young man squeezed his eyes shut, not daring a fight or a word.
“Every time you tell me no, or you can’t I’m going to cut a fucking finger off and when you run out of fingers, I’ll move to your toes.”
Zeke dug into his pocket and pulled out his sickly knife and flicked it open. He rested its tip on his pinky finger just below the growth of the nail.
“I’ll just cut the tip of this one off to give you some motivation.”
“Stop—wait—plea-“ Zeke pressed, slicing through the tip of his pinky finger. Gunther screamed, a haunting and retched noise, blood poured out of the wound onto the table below. Zeke grabbed a napkin and held it to the incision.
“Does that help change your mind, Gunther? Or do I have to cut another finger?”
“I’ll do it,” he said between hiccups. “I’ll kill him.”
“Oh I know you will if you want to keep the only four full fingers you have left. You’ll need them to kill your friend.”
From his spot on the lowly floor, surrounded by red, Gunther spoke low.
“Why do you want me to kill him, why don’t you want to do it?”
“You’ll find out soon enough.”
“When do you want me to do it? Now?”
Zeke couldn’t help but guffaw at the sudden change in him. “So eager to kill him? Color me impressed.”
“No, I… I just want to get this over with.” Says Gunther.
“You will soon enough, friend” He fished out the flask again and offered it to Gunther. Once he drank, Zeke took a swig himself. Gunther grimaced at the foul taste, wiping his mouth with the sleeve of his shirt.
Zeke left the room to get a bandage for Gunther’s finger. He needed to stop cutting limbs off of him if he wanted Gunther to kill Oluo.
He returned to Gunther who was still crying about his finger, “ give me your hand I’ll clean it up.”
Gunther slid his only hand towards Zeke, he lifted the napkin and dumped some rubbing alcohol on it. To Zeke’s surprise he held back a scream he buried his face into his arm only letting out little noises of agony and twitching around in his chair.
Once he was finished Gunther looked on the verge of passing out. He looked pale and sweat was dripping from his face.
“You look tired Gunther, come. I’ll show you to your room.”
“My room? I’m not going back down there?” Gunther asked happily, the new information excited him.
“No, you need to get strong if you're going to kill Oluo.” Zeke walked around the table and helped Gunther to his feet.
“Won’t he be locked up? Can’t I just shoot him or something?” Gunther stumbled a bit from the alcohol and his bad hip.
“You think I’m going to put a gun in your hands? Why do you ask such dumb questions, Gunther?”
“No.” He said quietly, ashamed for even asking such an idiotic question. “I’m sorry, I wasn’t thinking.”
“You’ll be given a knife to kill him. I expect a show of it, I want the whole production, a goodbye gift for my dear girl.”
“You will also see the moment his life fades away. I want you to see that tiny, little life snuffed out. What will you do, Gunther? Cry? Perhaps you’ll cheer, proud of your victory. Maybe you’ll even feel glad that he’s gone. I’ll find out soon enough.”
He walks the younger man through his home, like a fool, leading him toward the hall where Petra had been kept. Gunther was steel madness, pale, shamed, and had nothing left to say. He had been backed into a corner, and felt close to losing consciousness. The food he had eaten felt close to driving back up.
“How do I know you’ll let me go if I do this?”
“You don’t. You must take my word, Gunther. Trust that I would not lie the way you have.”
“How can I?” He said, forgetting himself. “The last time you told me I could go home, you took me here and cut off my hand.”
Zeke was half-tempted to pick him up and carry him up the stairs, he was moving too slowly for him.
“And you deserved it, did you not?” Zeke says, tugging him further down the hall. “Besides, you learned so much from me. Why regret that?!” He said, all giddiness.
“I told you where they were, I gave up my friends for you-“
“No you did it for you !” Zeke thunders, the borders of what he can handle falling thin. He swings the door open and almost chucks the man inside.
Gunther had nothing left. No fight. No words. He only had his brisk, comforting silence left now. His friend through all the chaos, it was, his final pulley in the dark. He could only listen with an open heart as the words Zeke spoke stung him like hornets from a trampled nest.
“If you complete this task I have given you, you will be able to go home, back to whatever shit life you had before. But failure, mark me, will result in your death, however brutal it may be.”
Zeke wanders the halls with the charisma of a showman, lively, enthralling, culling enough for the swindle.
Gunther had been made aware of his plan, in all its gore and glory, and had responded exactly how Zeke had expected.
He had been terrified to say yes, yet terrified to refuse, exactly how Zeke had wanted him. The man, boy, however useless he may be, would become an asset for Zeke. Intel that money couldn’t buy . Devotion to Zeke, loyalty, that was priceless.
No more would playing both sides be an option for Gunther. Zeke would mold the man into his rawest form, break him, just as he had done to (N).
After that, Gunther would never consider breaking Zeke’s trust, he’d be too fearful. Too inclined to follow him, this man who had given him freedom.
Life when he didn’t have to. That would be the key to Eldia—to Erwin. To land untapped by gray machinery.
Though his work day was complete, Zeke still plans to come see you. His day had been long, and thought it was entertaining, Zeke couldn’t deny that the stress was beginning to set in.
The man was exhausted , and everyday seemed to pull at him more and more like cicadas tearing at tree sap.
Everyday was a new challenge; a new punishment, a new lesson. More letters in the mail. Documents. Phone calls. Newsmen. It was pure, unfiltered chaos.
Zeke had to get back to you, where the world was still, and he could be a man in love for a time. Throughout all the stress of blackmailing and interrogations, Zeke had one desire to be with you only.
The light from Pieck’s room shone through a small crack in the door, and he heard faint giggling from within. His heart soared when he heard the softness of your laughter.
The two of you sat crisscrossed beside each other on her bed, chatting away endlessly, in your own worlds, hardly noticing Zeke at all.
When Zeke stood to greet her, Pieck plopped up and groaned.
“What did you ladies do all day? Sit in this room all day and play house?” Zeke asked. Pieck jumped from the mattress and pointed a finger in Zeke’s face.
“Unlike some of us,” she began, “I actually want to have fun. We just sat and talked for most of the day. It was nice to catch up. And refreshing for your girl here to actually smile once in a while.”
Zeke beamed at that. He was glad you had someone beside him in this life, a girl friend who would keep you company, occupied, while he ended the mutiny below.
“(N). It’s late. Say goodnight to Pieck and follow me to my room.”
You nodded and pounced on your friend, enveloping her into a bear hug and holding her close. She responded in kind, wrapping an arm around you and you couldn’t help but note the hint of muscle.
Pieck had always been the black sheep of the family—the stand-alone. Never before has she delved so deeply into one person, a human.
Why so suddenly has she taken such interest in you? But then again he had done the same thing.
The two of you interlock fingers and you follow as Zeke leads you through the home, toward his room, set out to end this night the way he had planned.
“Thank you for letting me hang out with Pieck today, I had a lot of fun.” You say, grateful for the kindness you didn’t deserve.
“You’re welcome.” He said as he lifted your knuckles to his mouth, placing a demure kiss there.
Zeke enters the room and you follow behind, shutting the door and locking the two of you in. All he wanted was you right now, he’s had such a long, quite frustrating day dealing with your friends.
Zeke let go of your hand, opening his top drawer for some fresh clothes. He glanced behind him and he saw you standing there eying him down, he could tell you had something on your mind.
“Do you have something to ask me, (N)?”
“I saw you brought Gunther upstairs, what did he do to get that?” Zeke heard the nervousness in your voice. He couldn’t blame you, after all it had taken a full day for you to be brought up.
Zeke sighed softly, he wasn’t angry with you for asking, he was hoping you wouldn’t bring it up at all. He didn’t want to talk about them, all he wanted was to hold you.
Zeke turned around and gently cupped your face in one hand.
“I don’t want to talk about your friends right now. I had to spend my entire day with them, now that I’m with you I just want to have a peaceful night.”
You shook your head in understanding, melting into the warmth of his palm.
“I understand, I’m sorry Zeke, I won’t ask about them again.”
You knew exactly how to answer him, how to make him happy. He loved but hated it at the same time, you had him wrapped around your little finger but somehow didn’t quite know it yet. Once you figure it out he’s fucked, you were his only weakness in this entire world.
“Good girl.” Zeke leaned down and pressed his lips against yours, you opened your mouth for him just as he hoped you would.
His hand moved to the back of your head intertwining his fingers in your hair, he grabbed a fist full and pulled your head back taking your lips away from him reluctantly.
His mouth still hovered over yours as he spoke his demands to you. “Take off your clothes for me.”
Zeke loosened the grip in your hair and took a step back sitting down on the bed allowing your space so he can watch you take them off. Your body was the only thing he was looking forward to all day, he wanted you to give him a little show.
You looked nervous for some reason, Zeke wasn’t sure why. You’ve been naked in front of him plenty of times, but you were still hesitant to strip for him.
“What are you waiting for (N)?” He said impatiently.
Tears began to swirl behind your eyes. “I’m sorry, I will.” You begin to fumble with your button on your pants, your hands slightly shaking.
Zeke leaned back on his hands and titled his head slightly in confusion as he studied you. “Why are you crying? Did I say something to upset you?” Zeke was a smart man but understanding women was proving to be more difficult than he had imagined. There wasn’t a single thing he had done wrong this time he was sure of it.
“You didn’t do anything wrong, it’s me. I- I don’t know, I’m ashamed of my body. It’s scarred and far from beautiful. I just don’t understand how you could want me, I’m ugly.” You put your face in your hands to hide your crying from him. “And you…your body is perfect compared to mine.”
“Ugly?” Zeke repeated now confused more than ever. He stood up and walked. He pulled them away so you could look at him, he cupped your face in his hands. He started rubbing his thumb in soft circles on your cheek to comfort you as he’s done before.
“Look at me.” Zeke said with a tenderness in his voice. “You couldn’t be more wrong.”
You look up and Zeke smiles, all benign glory. “You are the most magnificent woman. No one has changed me the way you have, do you understand that?” He says. “You hold my entire world, my heart. I crave you in ways no man should, I will never tire of you.”
You smiled back at him, “thank you, I needed to hear that, I love you Zeke.”
He loved when you said it first, it made him happier than you could ever know. “I love you so much, sometimes it hurts.” Zeke leaned down and kissed you again, he couldn’t help himself.
Zeke picked you up and wrapped your legs around his waist, the two of you continued kissing. He slowly made his way to the bed and softly laid you down on your back.
Zeke finally pulled away looking down at your flushed face. He hooked his fingers around your waist band and underwear and tugged them down, you lifted to make it easier for him.
He then helped you pull your shirt off, making you completely naked. His eyes scanned your body and you made no attempt to cover yourself this time. You spread your legs and let him see everything.
He hummed in excitement, you were the most beautiful person he’s ever laid his eyes on. “oh my god, you have no idea what you do to me (N).”
The sight of your pussy made his dick throb, he wants nothing more than to shove himself inside of you and relieve himself of the ach he had. But tonight he was going to be slow and gentle for you.
He wanted to praise you, he wanted to make you feel beautiful and confident in yourself. He needs you to see what he sees when he looks at you.
He placed both hands beside your head, caging your body beneath his. Zeke leaned down and kissed you again, then he moved to your jaw line, down your neck and to your chest taking one of your nipples into his mouth and massaging the other one. He switched giving the other breast the same treatment.
He pulled his mouth away watching your nipples harden from the cold air hitting them, he waited to see if you would cover yourself but you didn’t to his surprise.
He leaned down and kissed each of them one more time before moving down lower. Zeke ran his tongue down your body making his way to your pussy.
Zeke got on his knees and rested your legs on his shoulders. He planted soft kisses starting at your knee slowly making his way up your thigh licking and biting. The little nosies you’re making was driving him crazy and he hadn’t even made it to your cunt yet.
“You have the most flawless body I’ve ever seen, and you’re all mine.”
He gripped the back of your thighs and pulled you closer to the edge of the bed, he teased you a bit kissing and licking just around your pussy. Your hips twitch around and your legs urged him closer to you.
You wanted him as much as he wanted you, it took everything in him not to rip off his clothes and take you right now. He knew he would slide right in, you were the wettest you’ve been for him. He should compliment you more often if this is what it gets him.
“I’m all yours, baby.” You moaned out, ready for him to devour you. That pushed him over the edge, he needed you more than ever. His fingers dug into your thighs harder, you were driving him mad.
He couldn’t hold himself back any longer. He wanted to taste you again. He was addicted to your pussy, he slid his tongue across your sopping cunt and you gasped out arching your back. He twirled his tongue inside you for a bit then moved to your clit moving fast then slow.
Zeke felt your hands weave through his hair and your hips rolling around, he looked up to see you to see what his tongue is doing to you and he couldn’t be more pleased. You are breathtaking, how could you ever think otherwise?
He knew exactly what you liked and how you liked it. He worked his tongue up and down, slow then fast. Your grip in his hair had tightened and your moaning got louder, his dick was throbbing for you.
Your movements became more careless, you were close he knew it. Zeke slipped his tongue inside of you swirling the morsel around and working his way up back to your clit and it sent you over the edge, making you cry out his name in a breathy moan.
He continued to lick and suck as you rode out your orgasm, you loosened the grip on his hair and he pulled away from you reluctantly.
Zeke stood up from his kneeling position and pulled his shirt off over his head. Your pussy was so wet for him he couldn’t wait to slide himself inside of you.
He undid his belt and took his pants off, never taking his eyes off of you. He couldn’t look away, you were perfect, the shape of your breasts, the curve of your body, and you were all his.
He got on top of you caging your body underneath his he started rubbing the head of his dick on your entrance getting himself some kind of lubricant so it didn’t hurt sliding in. He slowly pushed himself inside of you, until his hips made contact with your flesh. His cock went in so effortlessly it made him harder than he’s ever been.
He slid in and out slowly, loving the way your pussy hugged him so tightly. He leaned down, locking your lips against his, your tongues dancing around each other. He went faster, you moaned into his mouth driving him mad. He pulled away biting and sucking down your neck as he slammed into you.
You wrapped your legs around him making a different angle, letting him go deeper. You clawed at his back and nipped at his ear as he plowed into you.
Neither one of you cared how loud you were being, both of you lost in the moment moaning like it was the first time. He wanted to be deeper, he needed to be closer, so he changed positions and he lifted you onto his lap.
He didn’t move for a moment just admiring how flawless you looked on top of him, he leaned forward taking your nipple in his mouth and sucked on it softly. You tip your head back enjoying his tongue on your sensitive skin, he moved to the other one taking his time. He was close to cumming and he couldn’t before you, tonight was about you not him.
He pulled away from your nipple and started kissing your chest all the way up to your lips. He could tell you were getting impatient, your hips began to twitch around on him as you guys made out.
You caught his bottom lip as he pulled away, biting it hard causing him to bleed a little, he licked the blood from his lips and the look you gave him made him want to fuck you even harder than he as before. He is trying to be gentle with you, but if you keep teasing him like this it might change very quickly.
Zeke slid his hands down and gave it a hard slap before grabbing a handful of your ass, lifting you up and down on him, back and forth. You grabbed his shoulders to keep you balanced while you joined in slamming your self back down on him.
He grabbed the back of your neck and pushed you down on him as far as you could go and you rotate your hips somehow causing him to go deeper than he ever has before.
“Oh my god.” Zeke moaned, you were incredible, like a goddess. Somehow each time he fucked you it felt better than the last time. He wasn’t sure that was even possible, but you somehow made it possible.
Zeke felt your cunt squeeze him, you were cumming and he knew it. He grabbed your ass with both hands, pushing you hard back and forth on him, sending him over the edge along with you.
Both of you are uncontrollably moaning and moving erratically cursing underneath your breaths dripping with sweat.
Neither one of you moved, he stayed inside of you as you laid your head down on his shoulder. Zeke holds you in his arms as you both catch your breath.
“I love you.” He kissed the top of your head.
You kissed his neck gently then looked up at him, smiling. “I love you so much.”
He leaned slightly down and kissed your swollen lips, he didn’t want to pull away but if he didn’t he might end up fucking you again and he needed to get some sleep for tomorrow.
He unwillingly pulled away from you. “Let’s get ready for bed.”
“Alrighty.” You gave him one last peck on the lips and got off of him.
You guys had showered together, he was done first as always, so he laid in bed waiting for you. Tonight felt different than it ever had, like you guys had somehow gotten closer. He didn’t think it was possible to love someone more than himself. He would sacrifice everything for you if he had to.
You walked out with his shirt on and it looked like a dress on you and Zeke found himself smiling like an idiot.
You paused and noticed him looking, you grinned back at him. It made Zeke content to see you smiling, you had such a beautiful one.
“What? Why are you smiling at me like that?” Your face reddened a bit.
“My shirt looks adorable on you.” Zeke laughed, “now come here and lay with me.” ‘ I miss you already.’ He wanted to say but he didn’t want to sound desperate. Or would you have liked that? You’ve got his brain feeling like mush right now, all he can think about is you.
“Coming!” You flicked the bathroom light off and hurried to his side. Zeke lifted the covers for you as you crawled in bed cuddling up next to him.
He felt you tracing your fingers along his chest down his stomach and back. It felt good and made him drowsy.
“Goodnight sweetheart, I love you more than you’ll ever know.”
He’s had his obsessions before, but nothing like this. You were the risking and waking thought, the only thing on his mind at all times, even if you were not the forefront. You were always the surreal picture, the movie in his mind, his reason for all of this.
You were his.
Even in the beginning, he couldn’t pull you from his mind. He craves your attention, your time, he yearned for your full heart. He remembers in the beginning, very early, the panic he had felt when you had slit your own throat. The panic he had felt, the fucking panic, the fear of losing you. Losing what was his.
Perhaps the great attraction stemmed from your willpower. After all, you had been the only person who came close to ending this life, a terrible feat.
And it excited Zeke, thrilled him when things seemed most bleak.
The way you dug the knife into his throat gave him every indication that you were going to take his head. The look you had in your eyes and the anger in your voice said it all. You wanted to take the life that had taken your Jean’s.
You had some grand ideations that killing Zeke Yeager would prove your worth to Erwin, how foolish a girl you had been.
If Eren hadn’t been there you could have killed him, he had no doubt about that. You could go for the brain or the heart but the only way to properly kill a titan and make sure that their death is final is to be eaten or decapitate them.
You really are just as fucked up as he is, only a sick and twisted person could do such a thing. That’s when he knew you would be a fun challenge for him.
He didn’t think he was going to keep you alive this long, Zeke kept telling himself that he’ll kill you eventually. Over and over again, he’d tell himself soon. Soon, I’ll end her. Soon, I’ll take that sweet little life. And yet with all the earthly power of a woman, you had manipulated him into loving you. Prolonging your life. Clever bitch.
You started kissing his chest and made your way up to his mouth with your lips. It sent chills down his body, if you kept continuing he wouldn’t be able to hold himself back again.
“Goodnight baby, I love you.” You whisper and kiss him one last time before laying your head back down on his chest and closing your eyes.
He found himself grinning again, almost laughing. Zeke was thinking about how much you used to hate him, how much you wanted him dead. Now, you lie on his chest like a fawning animal and its master.
Well to make a relationship work, sometimes you have to let go of the ugly. The beginning was toxic, sure, but you’ve both really grown this past year.
You began tracing your fingers along his skin again, leaving tiny goosebumps along his flesh. He had never been so pleased in his life. Zeke wished these moments with you could last forever, that tomorrow never comes. All he wanted and needed was you by his side; you made him feel complete, the hole he had in his heart was now momentarily filled. He wanted for nothing, needed nothing.
You were everything to him, everything he held dear now that he was finally alive. You weren’t going to leave him again. Not after you had taught him how to feel whole.
“Goodnight, Schatzen.”
Chapter 18: Chapter 18
Summary:
tw: rape, dog food, cutting, torture, blood, threatens, stitches, fingers in wound
Zeke is his own trigger warning lol
Ty all being patient! Comment what you think of this new chapter <3
Chapter Text
One day until Zeke’s mission.
-pov Zeke-
Morning pours in from the windows and the sound of cicadas singing somewhere far away pulls Zeke awake. He takes in the room, briefly, lazily, you sleeping beside him, a lark in a sparrows nest.
You, how sweet you appeared, how docile you had become. How ultimately caring you were now, nothing at all like that fiery woman he had encountered all those months ago.
Before, you’d chosen a lashing over sex, a beating every time rather than coddle your captor. Now, you were so lost without him that even under rest you still cling to him. And Zeke loved it.
Though he wished very badly to stay in bed and reminisce over your beginning here, Zeke still had many things to complete within the coming day.
He pulled himself from the bed, hoping the springs don’t alarm you in sleep, but you barely twitched a hare in your state. He pulled the covers back over your body, silently so that you weren’t stirred awake.
He got ready for the day, he wasn’t sure if it was going to get bloody today so he decided to wear something basic. A black t-shirt and some black slacks and, of course, primly black dress shoes to match. He couldn’t forget the most important piece, a beautiful black rolex on his wrist to top everything off.
He looked in the mirror and pushed back the wet hair out of his face then put his glasses on. He examined himself one last time before flicking the bathroom light and leaving the bathroom, almost dreading the day ahead if it meant leaving you.
Promptly, he approached the side table and plucked an old sheet of tanned paper, scribbling some quick note for you to find.
-I’ll be busy all day, if you get bored you can hang out with Pieck again or go outside but do not leave the property, I will know.
-love, Zeke-
He kissed your temples and exited the room. He would spend the next few weeks in limbo, and he felt cheated of his time left with you. He’d have his time with you tonight, unfortunately work still came first for Zeke.
Time stood still in the mansion, the sun barely peeking its head up from the horizon, painting the home in half darkness. Pieck, ever the early bird, was up and readying herself for the day too.
Entering the kitchen, he sees his younger protege blaring music in her headphones, swaying her body as she chopped vegetables and scooped them into a mixer. She hadn’t noticed him standing behind her, silently cringing at her dancing.
Pieck spun on her wool socks, gasping when she saw the man behind her, trying to mask her startelement.
She pulled her headphones down and they hung around her neck, “holy shit, you scared me, you freak! How long have you been standing there?” She glared at him.
“Long enough for you to embarrass yourself, you should really take a dancing class.” Zeke said, teasing her a bit.
“Like you could do any better.” She said, teasing him back. “Actually I don’t think I’ve ever seen you dance, now I bet that would be funny.”
Zeke chuckled at that, “you will never see me dance, I can promise you that, Pieck.” He said while grabbing a plate.
“It would be so funny sight to see, I bet you’re really stiff and awkward looking”
“You think a man in my position has gotten by without learning the steps of ballroom dancing? I can dance, but I choose not to because it’s a waste of time.” He says, pulling a chair out from the table. His plate was stacked high with bacon strips, fried eggs, toast and pancakes.
“Really? Ballroom dancing? I never would’ve guessed.” Says Pieck. “Didn’t know you were so in touch with your sensitive side, Zeke.”
“Is it hard to believe that someone of my stature could pick up on something so impersonal? That hurts my feelings.”
He began cutting into the food as Pieck plopped beside him at the table, her plate doubled higher than Zeke’s.
“No, I don’t believe someone like you would be caught dead doing anything near dancing. Besides, no girl in their right mind would get close enough to you to teach you.”
“My stepmom taught me. At the time, I wasn’t sure why she did it. It seemed useless but I hate to admit I’m grateful.”
Zeke took a sip of his coffee, savoring its bitterness.
“What if I live long enough to get married one day. I don’t want to look stupid stepping on my wife’s feet.”
He took a bite of bacon waiting for her reaction. He knew any mention of marriage would cause an immediate reaction. Usually, he never bothered with games and antics, but today he was in a good mood, and Pieck had always been a close friend for him.
“Are you thinking of getting married?!”
“I’ve thought about it, sure. Tying the knot and going on honeymoon with (N) away from you motherfuckers? Who wouldn’t jump on that?” Zeke said, as a small smile tugged at his lips.
“Damn. Fair. Well, I’m definitely going to be at the wedding right? Ooo, I wanna be a bridesmaid! I’ve never been one before! I could help plan-“
“I never said it was a sure thing, calm down. If I did, it wouldn’t be for many years. Things are still not perfect between us, so it can wait.”
“I get that, but it’s nice that you’re thinking about it. Have you thought about kids?”
“I have thought about them, but again not right now. But that reminds me, (N) told me she doesn’t have periods, perhaps she did before. Strange for a girl of her age to seldom get them.”
“That is strange, but not completely unheard of, Zeke. Look at what has happened since she’s come here. She hasn’t had it easy, and sometimes the body keeps score of that stress.”
“But she’s had it better these past few months. She’s been fed well and catered to. I’m not sure how she’d still have these issues, especially now that she’s eating better than she was in Eldia.”
“You can’t understand hormones. Sometimes it takes years for them to realign themselves, they’re tricky and sometimes they just go crazy with change. Have you tried talking to her about it?”
“Yes. I spoke to her about it the night I brought her up from the basement. I have a suspicion she’s lying to me, she’s a vindictive little bitch but she’s still my girl. I care about her health.”
“Maybe Petra is your best bet. The two have been inseparable since childhood, she can tell you if (N) had this problem back then too.”
Zeke ponders this for a moment. He had kept the woman alive, and planned to keep her alive still. Perhaps she would act the way Gunther had, selling you out in order to help herself. Telling him what he wanted to know. Though she seemed far sturdier than Gunther, everyone had their breaking points.
Stepping from the oblong table, Zeke packs a plate and piles it high with a heavy assortment, displaying its contents neatly, candidly, and makes for the basement.
The buzzing of the light clicks on, abruptly, and two wary heads peek up toward the sky. They struggle to acclimate to the sudden light, and almost shrink away from it, as if they were becoming of the dark.
He has a goal for being here, Petra, making her talk, using food she has not received in days as the hook.
“Good morning,” he says. “Don’t you two look well-rested.”
Zeke doesn’t waste a moment, he’s approaching the chained girl within moments and Petra fidgeting out of pure terror.
“Please don’t hurt me anymore.” She said between hiccups. “I can’t help you.”
“Leave her alone! Don’t touch her!” Oluo yelled, trying to steal Zeke’s attention off of Petra.
“She’ll be fine as long as you mind your manners.” Zeke says before grabbing the wooden chair from his desk and plopping down in it.
“Now. You.” He said, addressing the girl.
“What do you want from me?” She said, dead-locked on the plate in his hands.
“I have some things I need to ask you, and you’ll tell me what you know. Easy peasy. If I believe you’re being honest, I’ll allow you to eat.”
Petra swallows the little saliva in her throat and nods, agreeing.
“Good. Glad to see you being a team player for once. Now, you and (N) have been friends since childhood. Surely you know things about her, things someone like me can’t figure out.”
“Like what?” she drawls, uncertain.
“Why doesn’t (N) have periods? Is there something wrong with her?”
Petra is clearly stunned by the question, the formality of it, the lack of importance it must’ve held in the grand scheme of their situation. Petra was useful, not for the information she held for Levi, for Erwin but of you. The intent behind it unclear, lost on her.
“She’s had them before, a long time ago, but when you join the squadrons, there’s different rules for the women. Protocol in case you’re taken as a prisoner of war, or sold into slavery.”
Petra, chained still, motions toward her bicep, a little screw visible beneath blue skin.
“We were all given one.” She says, circling a finger, tracing its outline, metal and mush. “None of us can have periods. None of us can get pregnant. We won’t be put into your internment camps, so if you had plans to sell us off to your military, it’d be pointless.”
“So you all would sooner injure yourselves and destroy any chance you have of getting pregnant on some theory that we’d capture you and force you to reproduce?” He asks.
“Hate to rain on your pride-parade but we already have hundreds of women in our camps, they give us a child and we give them shelter. Food. You could’ve had it better there, shit, I know you would have.”
Inhaling, Petra deciphers if he is truthful, if she could’ve been held somewhere else, sheltered, comfortable, even as cattle.
“But nope. You had to play the vigilante hero, playing at war just like the other characters in your sick party. They’re all dead, going to be. And now you are too. So tell me, dear, was the sacrifice truly worth it?”
Petra scowls but still mumbles the plea, for what she tolls, Zeke doesn’t know.
“Tell me, Petra, you’re a smart one. You’d worked together with Levi for years. Practically lived with him for most. Surely you’d know if these things can be removed.”
“They last for a few years. Taking them out can cause issues with hormones. She may get sick.”
Zeke couldn’t talk more about this here, too frigid in his anger, too betrayed. Wordlessly, he leaves the tray behind him and exits the basement, ignoring the calls from Oluo, a hand outstretched. Zeke feared giving in to temptation would end with another corpse at his feet.
Brazen in rage, he storms the office, seemingly to subject himself into the work the bad crudely pushed aside for you.
-
The blue-light from his laptop had strained his eyesight, he pulled his glasses from his face and began rubbing the grogginess of his eyes.
A ding from his inbox pulls his gaze back to the screen; an image and writing, perhaps cryptic to anyone else but Zeke.
It was his first time seeing the man, noting the brisk shoulders, blonde hair, the bluest eyes.
The similarities between the two men were striking and sure. Both were commandants of large bodies, both kept armies in control.
The difference was Erwin had nothing to hold close; not even a pet.
Zeke was hoping to run into him on his mission, they say he’s the one running the show over there, he could kill Erwin and destroy all their hope in Eldia. The thought of that made him much happier.
He hadn’t realized how time had been lost to his work, he almost completely missed lunch, also meaning Gunther had gone hours with food.
If Gunther was tasked to fight Oluo, he needed to push him to eat. The man needed sustaining in order to kill Oluo.
He stood from his seat, rolling his shoulders to exercise the muscle there, and made for Gunther’s room. He approached the area where his ailing prisoners were kept; the small rooms at the edge of the house.
Inside, Gunther lies horizontal on the bed, alarmed suddenly when the door swings open.
“Get up. Hope you’re hungry because we're eating together. Me, you, and surprise! Your buddy Oluo will be joining. You’re welcome! I’m sure he’s thrilled to hear all about your desire to kill him.”
Gunther slid off the bed and nearly lost his bearings.
“Am I killing him today?”
“Wasn't planning on having the fight so soon, but I guess if you really want to, I won’t stop you.”
At this Gunther beseeches, another opportunity to show his loyalty.
“I’d do it today if you wanted me to, sir. As long as I get to stay up here, I’d do anything.”
“Right now, all I’m asking is that you shut the fuck up and get downstairs. I’m not feeling too keen on patience.”
Gunther looked like a fog of black mist had taken his irises, his pupils dilating from fear and desertion.
Soundlessly, he struggles to keep up with Zeke, straining his graying muscles in order to keep level behind. His legs almost gave out when the stairs came into view, shaking from nerves.
Zeke had been forced to help the man down the stairs, taking it surprisingly slowly, offering one foot at a time, supporting his full body weight.
This was the intention all along, showing the man that Zeke can be kind. Not only can he build a man up, but break them down just as easily.
He brought Gunther to the dining hall, forcing him into his chair and left to briskly make his way toward the basement door; metal hinges creek and misses the rising groans below.
The chipping stairs pinch and split with every step, finding his prisoners, Petra and Oluo, sleeping like nothing was wrong.
He kicks the side of Oluo’s leg, causing him to stir in recognition, suddenly backing against the wall.
“What the fuck are you doing?!” He said, perturbed, cerebral and panicked.
“It’s time that you got a proper meal. Come on, get the fuck up before I change my mind.”
Oluo prompted himself to stand, ready for some long awaited meal that, without noticing, had weakened his body.
He fell back to the hard ground, harsh, all stark agony in his enamored body. He was weak, Zeke noted, unable to fight.
Offering the same guidance, he wrapped one arm around his shoulders and hauled him off the ground, finding the man so light.
He championed him up the staircase, toward the bronze and stone of the dining hall, where Gunther had not moved an inch since Zeke’s departure.
“What’s going on? What’s he doing here?” Oluo asked, sitting in the seat Zeke led him to.
“We're getting there.” Zeke said as he pulled the chair at the head of the table, welcoming his prisoners like they were old friends of his.
“For now, I’d like to spend this time understanding you both better.” He says, sipping the sour wine. The two men snap their eyes from each other to Zeke.
“How long have you two been friends?”
“Since we were kids. Though I wouldn’t consider us friends anymore.”
“That’s gotta sting, Gunther. No wonder you’re so eager to eliminate him quickly.” Says Zeke.
“Eliminate me?” Oluo asks, “what does he mean, what’s he talking about Gunther?!”
With rising panic, Oluo stares daggers into the man across from him, all mellowed torture.
“What did you do, Gunther?”
Gunther couldn’t speak, though his gaze never left Oluo, admitting his guilt through looks.
“Our little warrior here has agreed to fight you. In exchange for ending your life, he will be allowed back home only under my supervision.”
He takes another sip of wine, letting the truth of his words settle.
“Tell him, Gunther. Tell him what you plan on doing to him.”
Gunther bows his head, unable to meet the marksman’s eyes, the eyes of his former friend, whom he’s giving a death toll.
“I have to kill you.” An emphasis as ‘have’ makes Zeke chime in.
“Now Gunther, you know that’s not what I said. I never said you had to.”
“You’ve given me no choice!” Gunther rebuffs, plainly, pleadingly.
“I gave you a choice, it’s either lose all your fingers one by one or kill him? Surely Oluo would have chosen the fingers over killing his best friend. Am I wrong Oluo?”
Oluo was just sitting there looking at Gunther with pure hatred.
“No, I would have taken my punishment, I wouldn’t want him to suffer.” He says, only watching Gunther sink down his chair.
“Oluo, you don’t understand. He’ll let me go if I do this. I don’t want to die…I want to see my family again.”
“And you think I don’t want any of that?!” Oluo yells. “We all want to go home, but at least Petra and I took our torture without using you.”
“You’re a fucking sellout, Gunther. You knew what joining the military meant, you took an oath of allegiance and loyalty but chose yourself over your friends.”
Zeke sipped his wine, enjoying the show.
“You’re fucking pathetic. I will not fight you, go ahead and kill me if you want, but just know you’ll have to live with that for the rest of your miserable fucking life!”
“Oluo, he’ll try and kill you and you won’t fight back? What the fuck is that going to accomplish?” Zeke asked.
“I’m not going to fight him. I won’t give in to your sick game, Zeke. Gunther might eat from the palm of your hand but I won’t.”
Zeke inhales, sloshing his wine, giving a knowing look.
“Did you forget I still have Petra? She’d be terrified to know you abandoned her here? Just to hold onto your pride?”
“You won’t kill her. She’s too useful for you.” He said with confidence Zeke couldn’t stand.
“You’re right, she’s extremely useful considering how much value she holds. Doesn’t mean I won’t make her suffer. I can bring her up here and demonstrate that if you wish.”
Oluo’s face; a menagerie of bruises and cuts, hardened then, like whetstone.
Zeke could see how much Petra meant to Oluo, and using her might be key in getting what he wants.
Men are fools, clinging harshly to their human wants. For Oluo, it was Petra he wanted. He’d dig himself into a hole if it meant allowing her to live. The way of man incriminating themselves; give them enough rope and they’ll hang themselves almost every time.
“What's it going to be, Oluo? Will you put your big-boy pants on and fight your friend here, or will you allow your lover to take your beatings?”
“Just fight me, Oluo. I know you don’t want Petra to suffer. She will if you don’t do this.” Gunther says.
“We’re all going to suffer anyways. It’s exactly what he wants, he wants us to turn against each other, be the ones to hurt each other. You’re giving in to everything he wants from us, Gunther. You’re too stupid to see that.”
Zeke scooted away from the table, standing suddenly, making the two men flinch.
“Fine, Petra would love to join in on this conversation. Let me bring her up.”
“Wait!” Oluo cries, “Don’t bring her here. I’ll fight him if it means her safety. Just leave her alone. She’s suffered enough.”
“You beg for her as if she’s not the reason you both are here. You should want her to suffer, divine justice my friend.”
“She’s a good woman. She doesn’t deserve this.”
“Doesn’t deserve this?!” Zeke said, close to manic, close to laughing. “Was it not her who trespassed my home and attempted to steal my property?!”
“It was her idea,” Oluo starts. “But we all went along with it.” He says, meeting his former friends’ eyes. “All of us deserve whatever punishment you deem fit, just leave her out of this one.”
He shrugs his shoulders, finding momentary humor in his captives.
“I wasn’t going to allow her in any way. This is between the two of you, a little spat needed working out before we all can move on, right?!” Zeke calls with cruel jubilation. “After all, you’re such good friends. What a waste for years of friendship to disappear down the drain.”
Oluo frimaced, he knew silence was the only solution in ending Zeke’s weathering anger.
“Now, let us enjoy a hearty meal as friends, shall we?!” He says, entering the connecting kitchen, though not entirely vacant.
You were there along with Pieck, helping her plate the various food items, three plates laid out on the counter ready for serving.
He all but ignored you, giving you a quick nod as he passed by, still strewn up by Petra’s earlier confession.
You took a quick notice of the cold greeting. “Something wrong?” You ask, grabbing hold of his hand, rubbing circles on his palm as he has done for you, once.
“I’ve had a very interesting day. And an even more interesting conversation with Petra. Little thing had a lot to say about you.”
He makes the point to run his fingers up your forearm, applying pressure with each stroke, locating the precise spot that your implant lies, buried beneath softness. He traces its outline, imagining how small it would look in his hands.
“How I seem to learn new things about you every day. But don’t you worry yourself about all that. We can discuss this all later, in your old room, just the two of us.”
He drops your hand and turns to the counter, placing one of the porcelain plates back into the cabinet.
“Pieck, when you first came here, we had a stray dog on the property. I understand that you bought a case of dog food with you, do we still have any left?”
“I think so” Pieck says, “Why? Is he back?”
“Yes, the stray is here and he’s starved.”
Pieck covered her mouth with twitching hands, disgusted by the knowledge of intent.
“You’re feeding that to them.” She says, and you visibly shudder.
“Yes actually. Another lesson to learn, and what better way to rectify than with humiliation?”
“This is barbaric, even for us. We’ve already hurt them enough, just let these people rest for a time. Give them rest.
“They aren’t people, Pieck. They’re animals. Wild fucking animals who turn against each other when given a bone. Gunther has already broken every ounce of loyalty he held but Oluo’s harder to crack.”
You appear sick by this conversation, Zeke notes. You appear lost, like you aren’t supposed to be here. Like you aren’t supposed to be hearing this.
Zeke wants you to hear. A gentle reminder of how far Zeke can, and will, go when crossed. There’s no limit for the Devil.
“I don’t understand why you need to do this. He’s going to die anyway, just allow him this one thing. The food will just go to waste anyway.”
“I’ve made my mind up. Don’t feel bad for him. He’s cruel and selfish, he would kill you and I in a heartbeat if given the opportunity.” Says Zeke. “Now get me that dog food.”
Pieck exited the room, giving you a weary look.
“‘Let the punishment fit the crime’ isn’t that right, (N)?”
You swallow the building saliva. “Yes.” You agree because you aren’t sure what else to do.
“Good. Now be a dear and set the table for daddy. Show me your hostess skills.” You quickly nod and gather both plates in hand. Pieck returns with some tin in hand, hesitating on giving it to Zeke.
From the dining hall, he hears the commotion, the men yelling their hunger and stress.
“If you think you can kill me, Gunther, think again. You’ve got one hand and no balls! When the time comes you’ll pussy out just like you always do!”
“Fuck you, Oluo! I've suffered enough, I deserve to go home! None of this was my idea! It was all Petra’s! Why are we suffering? Tell me why, Oluo?!”
Gunther’s voice trembled, miserable, his last riding hope requiring his friends' deaths.
“I just want to see my family again.”
“We all want to go home! I want to see my family again, too! So does Petra! But I promise you, you won’t get the chance to see them, I’ll kill you to make sure that won’t happen.”
“Screw you!”
“Now, now, boys calm down, save that energy for tomorrow.” The room fell eerily silent when Zeke entered, both studying the contents in front of them. Gunther, with a plate piled high with veggies and protein. Oluo, however, only had an empty plate. Confusion folds, and Zeke approaches and rips the top of the tin open, setting it in front of Oluo who grimaces at its texture.
Wet, brown in color. Putrid.
“Eat.” Was all he offered the man.
Oluo studied its contents, realizing then that this was not food fit for a human.
“What is this?!” He cries, “I need real food, Gunther has been fed fully, and if I’m supposed to fight him-“
“You’ve decided your meal.” Zeke interjects. “Do you recall when you said ‘no I will not fight back, I’m not giving you what you want Zeke.’ Do you remember that?”
“But I said I wouldnt. I-I’m going to do it.” Oluo stammered, attempting to not breathe in the muck of his plate.
You enter the room giving the men the food, though you decide to eat with Pieck in a different room, choosing not to watch what’s about to happen to them.
“Looks good, doesn’t it Gunther?!” He says to the man with the fresh meal before him. “Yes…” He says with mouth-watering eyes, admiring the food already cut up in pieces for him only, “it’s all for me?”
“It is.” Zeke says like a father beaming. “Enjoy it. You’ve earned it.”
He turns back toward the vipering man, still refusing to look at the tiny tin can.
“Oluo. Gunther is enjoying his meal. He’s grateful and you aren’t? Something wrong, Oluo?
“You’re sick, Zeke. There’s no way in hell I’m going to eat this by choice. I’ll starve before I eat that.”
“Eat it.” Zeke says, with a flick of his voice. “Eat it or I’ll make Petra eat it. That or I’ll have Raj and Eren take turns on her again.” Zeke said, snapping the piece of meat from his fork.
Eren never fucked Petra, but he doesn’t need to know that.
Oluo, hands shaking, picks up his fork and stabs into the wet sewage, a few drops of caron stained liquid flying out like painted raindrops.
Oluo sucks in a breathe, perhaps plugging his nose, sings some silent prayer, Zeke thinks, before shoving the morsel into his mouth.
His disgust rises and recoils, an omnipresence that threatens to tip over the edge.
Oluo covers his mouth, the coming bile so verdant that Zeke speaks up, “If you puke I’ll make you eat too.”
The hurt man fights to keep the first bite down, the first bite. He still had too far to go, and not enough will-power.
“I wish Eren were able to see this. I know he’d enjoy you making a fool of yourself.”
“Give me something else to eat. Give me something else and I’ll give you more information.”
“Really?” Zeke chuckled, and Oluo didn’t seem surprised at all at the malice “and what could you possibly tell me to convince me to change my mind?.”
“Something big. Something detrimental for your side, and mine if anyone found out”
“And tell me this, silly Oluo. Why haven’t you told me sooner if it’s so important?”
“I didn’t want to be like him. I wanted to stay strong for my people, in the hopes that I’d return to them.” Oluo says. “But if I’m going to die anyway than what’s the point? I’ll take what I can, just like he did.”
“Fine. Only because watching you eat that shit is ruining my appetite.”
“Promise me that you won’t starve Petra either.”
“You get one choice: food for you or for Petra you pick.”
“Please.” He begs, knowing it futile against the devil. “Please don’t make me pick. Dont make me lose Petra, too.”
“Tell me what you want, make it good and I’ll consider feeding her.”
“There’s a mole.” Oluo says, “I overheard the higher-ups discussing an informant, they’ve been selling your information, they’re planning something big.”
Zeke’s eyes bore into that of the broken mans’, searching for the lie, searching but not locating.
“You’re lying to save your own ass.”
“It’s a girl.” Oluo says. “I mean”I think it’s a girl. Levi kept mentioning a ‘she’ before he knew I was behind the door. Then they pulled me in and made me swear never to mention what I had heard.”
Zeke’s skin prickles like that of rotting flesh, and his anger was rising like boiling magma.
He thought back to when Gunther said they wanted to take a Titan. There would be no way they could harvest its power without his spinal fluid.
But a mole that was too big a possibility. The hurt of betrayal, of possible betrayal far too rampant.
He chose not to play this further. He slid his plate, full of leftovers, to the man who only five minutes ago had tasted food fit for a mongrel.
He stood and exited, ruminating on the possibility of a mole, its consequences, its probabilities.
A girl. He said it was a girl.
Couldn’t be (N). Absolutely impossible. Then Annie. Annie. Or.
“Pieck! Just the woman I was looking for.”
The woman, raven in her complexion, scraped the rest of her meal into the trash, eying her housemate.
“You seem rather chipper for someone who just force-fed someone dog kibble.” She says.
“Why shouldn’t I be chipper?” He adds, “I’ve got my family all right here in this house.”
He walks up close behind Pieck, “My family who I love and care for. You know I care for you right, Pieck?” Zeke asks, doing well in suddenly intimidating the girl.
“I mean after all, I took you under my wing after they had chosen you for the Cart Titan. I practically raised you after they had brought you back, gave you a home when your parents shipped you away.”
“Why the fuck are you bringing that up?!” She says, suddenly emotional, offended.
“Just wanted to remind you who your friends are in this life. Not your own people, that’s for damn sure. They sold you away like cattle just to make a buck off you.”
“I just don’t understand why you’d bring that up now. I swear, you’re so black and white with your emotions, Zeke.”
“Aww, we’re only reminiscing on the good times we shared together, Pieck. It’s important to remember our roots. It’s what makes us who we are, you shouldn’t be ashamed of that.”
“I’m not ashamed.” She says.
“I am. I saved you from the agonizing life you had before. Gave you meaning and purpose. I fucking saved all of you, and you guys thank me by selling my secrets to the enemy.”
She stopped in her tracks, the veins in her neck harpooning outwards, but she still speaks with the sureness of a lark.
She quickly plays stupid, but he’s got a feeling something isn’t right. “Are you positive? Who here would be idiotic enough to betray our family?”
“Betray,” Zeke says like it sours his tongue, “what a nasty word. No, you and your friends above can’t betray me. We're just going to refer to this little spiff between families as a disagreement. Nothing more, nothing less.”
Zeke, the allseer, took notice of the trembling of her lips, of skin, and the prickles of unease. If he looked close enough, the girl almost looked like she was shaking.
He took a step closer, making their grandiose kitchen feel closer to a shrinking prison.
“You seem clueless toward our situation. Tell me, Pieck. Is there someone here who you think would be stupid enough to do something like that?”
Now feet away from her, he plucked a kitchen knife from its sheath on the counter, flashing its point toward the woman with a showman’s enthusiasm.
“Surely you must know something.”
“It could be one of the thousands of men you’ve hurt. You’ve tortured and killed so many people, Zeke. One of them must hold a vendetta against you!”
“Oh! Shot and missed!” He says, suddenly fisting the girl's hair and forcing her neck back, keeping the blade in perfect view.
“Little birdie sang about a woman selling me out. Can you believe it?! What bitch move.”
“You have no proof it’s me.” She croaks as though she choked on silt. “I wouldn’t do this to you.”
“I hoped you wouldn’t. I consider you a dear friend, you’re the closest family I’ve got besides Eren. To think you’d commit treason after I rescued you?”
The knife neared closer to her jugular, finding its fatal mark, but only rested against it.
“That would just break my heart.”
“I wouldn't.” She said, no longer able to see the knife but sensing its wicked intent. “I could never do that to you.”
“Good.” He says. “Sorry, I’m just feeling a bit uneasy and only needed a little reassurance. So thank you for talking with me, Pieck!”
Her brown hair fussed behind her shoulder as Zeke exposed more of her neck.
“I know you wouldn’t do that to me. But if you had.”
The knife, no longer resting against her throat, began slipping further along her collar bone, toward her weakness.
“How easy it would be to make you disappear. I saved you, gave you a role in this shitty life. Loved you like a daughter when no one else could. I can take that all away in a single moment, Pieck.”
The blade pressed against her nape, menacing, brutal with its teeth bared.
“Please stop.”
“Did you betray me, Pieck?!”
“I swear to you right now, Zeke. It isn’t me, I’m innocent!”
“If it is you and I found out you lied to me, I won’t only end your life but I’ll go after those parents of yours too. And your sweet, younger sister what was her name again?”
Pieck’s eyes shot wide open, fear so strongly for her family. Her real family.
“Wren. You know, the one who always brought over her delicious, homemade breads and scones. How I’ll miss your little family of bakers.”
“I’ll kill your parents quickly. After all, they hardly matter at all to anyone. But her death will be slow, painful just as I want it to be. Maybe I’ll even let you watch.”
The knife begins breaking skin and trickles of blood run from her wound. She sucks air in through barred teeth to ignore the pain.
“Finally I’ll kill you. But not before I give you over the lowest degenerates of war I can find. You’re quite popular with the man you helped me massacre, y’know. I'm sure they’d love airing out some of those grievances with you three at a time.”
“And what about my titan?! You think I’ll just let that happen, Zeke?! And who will take my place if I die?!”
Zeke guffawed, an ironwork of humor, “Sure, after all the cart titan is known for their unmatched strength. You’re an accessory—a side-kick at best. The only use you have to me and the others is carrying our luggage.”
Pieck would’ve shook her head, made her refusal known, if there hadn’t been a blade sawing into her neck.
“And we’ll find someone to take your place. After all, how hard is it really to be cute and utterly useless?”
“You’re sick.” Says Pieck.
“Aren’t we all sick in our own twisted way?!” He asks; a showman’s tricks. “Just know this. If I hear anything else about ‘a mole’ again I will not hold back next time.”
“Yes, Zeke.” Was all the injured girl could muster. Zeke finally dislodged the knife from her nape and immediately steam began pouring from the wound, the product of her healing powers.
“Good.”
Zeke took a fistful of her shirt and wiped her own blood on it, staining the heavenly white with red.
“Now get the fuck out of my sight.”
-
His prisoners were back below, with their Petra, Oluo carrying what little scraps he could with him as he joined her back in darkness.
Pieck was off somewhere, stirring on their earlier altercation, or at least that’s what Zeke hoped.
After each sickle of events, he was more than ready to be with you, forgetting his troubles and pushing aside his role as ‘problem-solver.’
Though he wanted very badly to forget each morbid betrayal but his house mates, by you, he still had work to do.
You had lied to him again, sin upon sin.
As he steps into your room, you spring from the mattress to rally in front of him, on your knees, ready to plead.
“Zeke, I am so sorry I lied to you. I was scared and I made a mistake. I know you’re going to hurt me for it, just please don’t please don’t hurt me badly.”
Zeke places a firm hand atop your head, strokes your hair to soothe like a prayer.
“Mein Shatz, we’ve gone over this a million times now. Forgiveness is earned in this house, or have you forgotten that?”
He pulled his hand away from you then, and barked the order for you to stand. Hurting, abandoned, you stand and see the precise moment he pulls the blade from his pocket.
You know with graver certainty what he means to do with each step closer.
“Don’t,” you say though it’s ignored as it always is. “Don't cut it out. Please. I’m not ready to be a mother.”
He yanks your arm and you stumble and attempt to pull away.
“Who said I wanted kids now? I just don’t want this pumping chemicals through your body anymore.”
With coarse fingers he massages the skin, searching for the rod and aiming his blade. You thrash in his hold and he kicks you down to stand above you, to stop any fight.
He captures your arm beneath his knee, keeping you finally still so the cut can be made cleanly.
The tip of it kisses your flesh, sliding down to create a narrow line that oozes with thick blood.
The pain is familiar, tedious, it isn’t the first time you’ve had a blade taken to your skin. You howl and buck from the pain of it, but the knee on your elbow keeps you from moving, crushing the ligaments there.
The cut is about the circumference of a Marleyan coin. The implant is buried just beneath the red of muscle. Setting the blade aside, Zeke digs two fingers into the open wound.
You shriek and shake your head as the man beside you fishes for metal in you. The sensation of his fingers inside your arm drives you mad with horror. You look faint as he finds what he was looking for.
With your free hand, you begin hitting the mass of shoulder and chest in your clear view, too faint to aim for anything higher.
As the metal moves toward the opening, you fall still at feeling it almost rip through you. In a moment, it springs from your skin along with his bloodied fingers, a few drops of ebony spraying you on the face.
Giving a thoughtful pet to your shoulder, he stands and retrieves the first aid he had stashed away, cleaning the spore.
You clench every muscle in your face, your jaw, your eyes, your teeth. The peroxide he uses makes the sensation of sizzling unbearable and you wish he would just knock you unconscious.
“Does that hurt, honey?”
You don’t answer, can’t answer, trapped in your own agony just as you deserve.
Only when the sound of a lighter flicking open do you dare open your eyes. He’s heating the end of some sewing needle, thread tied to the end of it.
Stitching thread, a suture, cleaner and more durable than the ones used in Eldia. It’s surgical equipment, nothing brutish by itself but in Zeke’s hand, it is another instrument of torture.
“Please, Zeke. Don’t.”
“Looks like the little patient is nervous. Be a good girl and I’ll give you something to suck on later.”
Before moving onward with his twisted operation, his hands move toward the front of his jeans, sliding the belt off and forcing it between your grinding teeth.
“Got to make sure you keep that pretty smile, baby.”
The needle punctures your arm and you groan through harsh leather, attempting to only stay still so he doesn’t hurt you further than this.
He began patching the wound, using precision like this was not the first time he has done this.
He uses tweezers to tie the loose ends, ensuring the stitches don’t fall out or rip, at least til he decides they will.
Now complete, he plucks the gag from your teeth and stands to clean your blood from his hands. You only stay on the ground, shaking like a hounded dog.
“I’m so sorry that I had to hurt you.” He says, the sarcasm so painfully clear. “That makes what I did ok, right? Because I said sorry?”
He lifted your head up, forcing you to rest your palms on the ground behind you, adding pressure on your newest injury.
“Well?!” Says Zeke.
He cupped your face, waiting for an answer, but the words weren't there. You shake your head, feeling so weak, ready for what’s next.
“No?” He half-sang, ”I didn’t think so. Then what makes you think I want to hear how sorry you are for lying to me?” He flicks you away from him, thumb-nail swiping your bottom lip.
“I don’t know.” You say, wiping the blood from your lip. “I thought you’d want me to apologize.”
“Tell me why you lied to me.” He asked, still standing above you. “You owe me that little bit of honesty, don’t you think?”
“I was scared of your reaction.”
Your world explodes suddenly around you as Zeke delivers an open-palm smack to your face.
“Stop fucking lying, bitch! That’s all you’re fucking capable of, seems like!”
He watches you fall to the side and he sees your attempt to massage the sting of your cheek, and collects both your wrists in one tanned hand, grinding them together and climbing back on top of you.
“I don’t want to have your kids! You’re fucking crazy!” You yell, drowning in your own symphony of pain.
“It’s time to wake up, bitch. You’re just as fucking crazy as I am. Not anyone would just attempt to murder someone in their own fucking home. Only you would do something so stupid.”
“I fucking hate you!” In your rage, your arm somehow broke free from its constraints. You wasted little time, slapping him with every ounce of power you held after the torture.
He scoffs and hits you in the face, stunning you, allowing him to trap your wrists again.
With you beneath him this way, struggling in pain and pushing your breasts into his middle, he couldn’t help but grow hard.
“I know you don’t hate me.” He says, running his hands up your navel to cup your breast. “At least last night you didn’t.”
You twitched like a hare skinned for hyde, Zeke admiring the way your nipples hardened just from his touch.
“Dont fucking touch me. I don’t want this. I don’t want you.”
Zeke licks a crude line from neck to cheek, giving a throaty moan.
“When have I ever cared about what you wanted?”
Zeke stands and you scoot away until your back collides with the dresser. “Get up.” He orders.
“No.” You say, ever the fighter.
“Quit acting like a fucking cunt and listen to me for once.”
“I always fucking listen to you! I do everything you ask of me! I’ve apologized over and over. What more could you want from me!?” You ask though you already knew.
“I told you ‘never to lie to me’. I told you that you were never going to leave me. How many times have I repeated this conversation with you?!”
“I’m sorry I’m not perfect, Zeke! Why don’t you find someone that is and leave me the hell alone!”
“I don’t want anyone else! I want you to do everything I ask without argument or hesitation. That seems pretty fucking reasonable.”
“Go fuck yourself. You’re such an asshole!”
The room is a silent crucifixion, the words you spoke hanging in the air falling ash. You might’ve regretted saying it, yet you only hold that defiant look, pretending to be brave.
“What the fuck did you say to me?”
He leans and grabs your arm, thumb pressing right beside your stitches and he shakes you, looking close to a child being berated for bad behavior.
This time when your mouth opens you emit an ear-piercing shriek and his thumb nearly burrows back into your flesh for the second time, only causing the spot to gush once again.
“Want to repeat it one more time for me, sweetheart?!” He says with only grains of affection, only malice meant with the pet name.
“Go. Fuck. Yourself.”
Zeke only offered a paradoxical laugh, “sweet, sweet, (N).” He says. “How stupid you are.”
He grabs an arm and drags you to the center of the room, standing over you, ready for the feast.
In your struggle you flip to your stomach, one boot coming down on your spine to force you to the floor, cheek burning against the carpet.
The man lowers his zip, a threat without words, turning you to pale. You try to stand again, try to fight him off. Growing frustrated with you, he picks the knife back up and begins grabbing at your aching wrist again.
“What are you doing!?” You cry as he forces your arm to stretch, palm against carpet.
“I told you to stay fucking still!”
The knife he held pierced your hand, digging through muscle below your thumb, narrowly missing bone. The end of the blade digs into the floor, spiking you to the ground.
You scream and it’s only a melody for Zeke.
“There we go! That should keep you still enough for me.” His hands return to the crotch of his pants, his bulge growing frustratingly tight.
“Zeke, please take it out. It hurts please. I’m sorry, I’m so sorry!”
“What do you think pulling it out is going to do?” Zeke asks. “This is still going to happen, you want to bleed all over the place at the same time?”
You begged, begged, and cried those sweet, crocodile tears. Zeke saw all through it. An act to claim punishment.
He quickly pulled your pants off and crawled on top of you again, smothering you beneath his body heat. His cock rubbed against your ass as his fingers trailed below your panty line.
“Something the matter, honey? You aren’t even wet for me yet.” He asks as he buried his fingers into your heart, drawing in and out, in and out. As he does, that missing wetness begins to form. Like you needed this.
“That’s much better. No reason to be shy with me.”
“I’ll have your kids.” You say. “I’ll do anything you tell me to. I’ll marry you. Just please take the knife out.”
He moans low as his cock, no longer running against your navel, travels lower. He pulls his fingers from you, and his member takes their place. He rubs along your opening, finding something missing, something different.
He smiles when the idea comes to him, a handout from the devil below, knowing then the perfect way to punish your wrong.
Zeke shoves two fingers into your mouth and orders you to spit. “It’s the only lube you’ll get.” He says and you wretch around him. He swirls his digits around in your mouth, hiding somewhere between choking you and collecting saliva.
“I know something that will distract you from that pain in your hand, meine liebe.”
You don’t seem to fathom his words, appearing lost, dissociative. He pulls his fingers from your lips and gives your cheek a few quick taps to shatter the entrancement.
“You’re being spoken to.” Says Zeke.
“I’ll stay still, please take it out.” You cried. “I promise.”
“Always with the promises,” he says, beginning to rub your slick along his shaft. “But you never can follow through, can you?”
He begins rubbing himself along your pussy, teasing, only to drag himself lower to your ass.
“What are you doing?!” You jerk, causing the knife to tear through more skin. You barely reacted, Zeke noticed, too caught up in your current position.
“I’m going to claim all of you tonight. It’s going to be painful for you but amazing for me. I think you deserve that much after everything you’ve done to me.”
“No! Don’t! Anything else but that please! No!”
You were panicking, swatting your free hand behind your back to try to somehow push Zeke off of you. He grabbed the hand and twisted it behind your back.
He began to push himself harder against your ass, igniting more pressure, more fight from you.
“You are mine!” Zeke growled in your ear. “ You will not tell me no!” You gave yourself to me when you got caught trying to kill me. You’re lucky I even let you live.”
“I shouldn’t have said those awful things! I'm sorry, I was angry. Please, please don’t.”
“Perhaps this will be the thing that teaches you to think before you fucking speak.”
Without further aid, he pressed the tip of his dick into your backside, groaning as he’s only met with choking warmth.
“Fuck.” He whispers.
You scream and Zeke can’t help but find further arousement, the sight of you losing your mind incredibly hot.
You tried with feeble hands to pull yourself away from him, Zeke met this retaliation with a firm hand plastered to your back.
“Stay still, runaway. Loosen up and it won’t hurt so much.”
He begins his harsh tempo, dick burrowing deeper and deeper into your ass with every thrust. You can’t relax through this pain, Zeke finds, only clenching each time he sheathes himself fully into you.
“It hurts, Zeke! Oh my god, it hurts!” Your voice wavers and breaks. Zeke responds in kind by giving one particularly mean thrust, feeling wet blood run down his dick.
“Fuck, you feel amazing.”
You clawed at the floor with your one free hand breaking some nails along the way as he forced himself deeper until his skin made contact with yours.
Finally all the way in, he stayed still for a moment letting him feel himself inside of you, every little movement squeezed him in ways he couldn’t describe.
He slowly pulled out to the tip, you sob like a baby, him moaning uncontrollably. He felt like he was high from the pleasure right now.
“Baby please, you’re hurting me, I can’t do it anymore.” You pleaded again trying to sweet talk him by calling him baby.
He chuckled, “you wanted to be punished.” Zeke slammed into you hard this time jerking your body forward. “I’m only giving you what you want.”
You shrieked out in pain as he thrusted faster inside of you gaining some momentum, your blood poured faster, giving him some more lubricant to continue his hammering. He was so vocal, grunting with lost breath each time he moved his hips.
Below him, your body flopped like a dying fish, too weak to do anything about it. Each time he pressed into you, he could see the splint of your hand breaking further, the knife carving your flesh in time with his movements. In your stupor, you mumbled something low, but Zeke was too caught in the euphoria of fucking to hear.
He was close to cumming and only invited rougher thrusts to your body. Your body goes eerily still, lifeless, silent. The blood loss mixed with pain probably had resulted in you losing consciousness. He didn’t mind. He continued to thrust and thrust and thrust until he finally felt that coil snap. He came, filling your ass, another spite against you.
He leaned forward and pushed some hair out of your face to check on you, you were entirely out, unresponsive to his touch. You won’t lie to him again, though. He was sure of it this time, you will remember this day forever. He planted a soft kiss on your wet cheek.
He pulled out and got off of you. Zeke walked into the bathroom and cleaned himself up a bit, wiping your blood and spit from his cock. Despite being such a bitch sometimes, you were always a good lay.
He sat next to you on the floor near your hand so he could clean it up. He yanked the knife out of your hand quickly, blood bubbling quickly and Zeke took little time in cleaning and bandaging.
He was grateful you were out for this part, the blood covering each inch of your body a pike of true horror. It looked like a crime scene, the victim beside him massacred.
Once your hand was clean, tied and stitched like the blackening wound on your arm. He wiped the blood from your skin, your hair, and dressed you in clothes unsoiled.
Zeke scooped you up and set you on his bed, positioning you so that you weren’t allowing pressure on your fresh wounds.
You were going to be very sore tomorrow, but that was your own fault. You wanted to be a lying bitch, then you proceeded to tell him you didn’t want his kids, called him crazy, told him to go fuck himself. You pushed him to do this, this was all your fault. Just as it always was.
He decided to leave you tonight, knowing that sleeping in the same bed was the incorrect course of action.
The light went out, leaving you in complete darkness. It didn't feel necessary to lock the door, you’d learned your place, your role here. Plus with that lovely chip you wouldn’t get far.
He made it to his room finally, taking a proper shower and laying down in bed. It was lonely without you next to him. Why did you have to do this? He was frustrated, tossing and turning and unable to find sleep.
Tomorrow he'll be gone. He was leaving for weeks and you ruined your final days together, made him punish you, made him hurt you again.
It seemed that no matter what he did, how hard he tried to be good for you, you never could accept his love. You always threw it back in his face, accompanied by some terrible lie.
Chapter 19: Chapter 19
Summary:
CHAPTER 19 IS COMPLETE 🎉🎉 We are so sorry for the wait! Adult life is slowing us down but we pushed through the ending to get this done for you, even if it’s a day late, we still wanted to push for the first week of June!!
This chapter is heavy on gore. Please read through the TW before continuing!!!
TW: threats of SA, death, eye trauma, and choking.
Chapter Text
Zeke leaves today
-pov reader-
You wake to the feeling of a warm hand pushing some sweaty hair out of your face. You stir a bit, unsure if you’re still dreaming.
Your eyes are still swollen from the mistreatment before, still they crack open to meet the man who’d caused you this pain.
Zeke sat beside you on the mattress, embracing you like some summertime lover, basking in your radiance.
You wish to slap the hand away that dare touches you so gently, not after the way it has massacred you time and time again. Your body couldn’t perform the act, too weak, too broken. So you let him continue, falling back into your pit of sleep; the last escape you had from this place.
“You need to wake up.” He coos.
“Just a bit longer…” you say. “I’m so tired.”
“I know you are. After the night we had, I couldn’t blame you.” He says, a bit too smug for your liking. You scowl at the man.
“You’re probably still bleeding a bit, hurry and clean yourself up. Meet me downstairs in an hour so we can discuss some ground rules before my departure.”
Not allowing any further questions, the man leans forward to place a kiss to your temples, so alien in its tenderness .
“Don't make me come back up here to get you.”
You already knew what that outcome would be. The same outcome it always was when you disobeyed.
It seemed impossible, a death wish, a murder if he’d take you again in this condition. To lose your life on the body of a man seemed a horrible way to go.
With little effort or energy, you force yourself from the bed.
“Good girl. Now drink this.” He places a bottle of water, some cream-colored pills into your open palm along with some fresh bandages.
“Thank you.” You say rather quickly, coming across more rude than you intended.
“Don’t ruin our last day together. I’ll be fine for an entire week, don’t be the reason I leave pissed off.”
“I’m sorry, Zeke.” You say, not sure if you’re really sorry or tired. “You’re right.”
That seemed enough to make him smile, he leaned in again to breathe against your neck, inhaling your scent before leaning in for a kiss which you nearly pulled away from.
“I’ll leave you to it.”
He left without another word, shutting the door behind him and leaving you in your silent agony.
Trudging to the bathroom, you begin the most difficult part.
You were no longer naked on account of Zeke dressing you the night before. The pain was brutal, intoxicating, you groaned as you pulled the shirt up above your head.
Your arms looked like the cosmetics of horror films, grotesque, gorrish, hues of purple beginning to form around the stitches.
Your hand looked even worse, an open gash the size of your pinky ran along the base, starting from ring to wrist. It had been crudely stitched sometime in the night, in the forge while you dreamt. You were at least grateful to have been spared that pain.
Next were the sweatpants Zeke had put you in. You notice blood in your underwear, a sight that always left you queasy, and quickly toss them aside.
Your face was an entirely different tune of suffering, purple and blue beginning to paint the paleness of your cheeks, your temples, a split in your lip angry and swollen.
You looked like a true assassin, then, appearing as though you’d just lost a fight on the training grounds.
You cursed your appearance, hating just how human you were compared to your captor. Lover. Torturer.
He was not human, cannot be killed with simple machines or weapons, unlike you and your kind.
Thus you were forced to take whatever punishment he chose, no matter how much you begged for forgiveness.
You had tried, tried and failed, to beg for forgiveness. Zeke was never one to forgive betrayal so quickly, only accepting when you degrade yourself, just as he always enjoyed.
And this time, you refused to cave. You apologized but you weren’t ready to give in to his newest wishes. A child was not something you’d been ready for, would never be ready for.
During the fight, you should have lied, showed your willingness in having his children, but in your endless fury the truth came out.
You did not want Zeke Yeager's children. You’ve already seen the andesite molten of his anger, his mood swings, how he can go from kindness and genteelity to pure mania within a moment.
Putting a child in the mix of that would be pure idiocy. Further suffering. If he loves you like he says he does, why does he cause so much pain? You want to be good to him, you want to make him happy but it’s almost impossible with the seesaw of his moods.
You forced your thoughts aside, too fearful of the consequences of making Zeke wait. You got into the shower and began to lather soap all over your beaten body.
The banadages were in need of rewrapping, you began twisting them around your palm and arm, sloppier than Zeke had due to shakiness.
All clean and injuries covered, you began dressing yourself in plain clothes, looking boyish, boring, a stark contrast to all things Zeke enjoyed.
You couldn’t embrace your femininity currently, not after Zeke had spent hours the previous night soiling the last bit of girlhood you held in you.
You felt like absolute shit, too humiliated to even step foot from the room on your own accord, you only planned to do so because Zeke twisted your arm. You slipped on some colorless sweatshirt, hoping that Zeke wouldn’t find offense in your choice of clothing.
Your hair had grown out incredibly long while being held here, you wished very badly you could braid the length to keep it out of your face but the pain in your hand was incredible, even the tiniest movement burned like ash flaking your skin.
Exiting the room, you limp your way down the barren hallway, empty save for a few of Zeke’s paintings on the wall.
You wonder how you’re going to possibly make it down these stairs in your condition, a mission in its own right.
Somewhere down the hall descends Eren, shirtless, hair wrapped in a lazy bun, gorgeous as ever.
He was absolutely the last person you wished to see right now, And though he probably knew that too, nothing dissuaded him from approaching you.
Finding no other solution, you push yourself off the wall, try to support your weight, and end up stumbling in the process.
Two hands wrap around you before you fully fall, mortified when he begins hoisting you up properly. You panic, hitting him with your arms to try to push him away.
“Damn. You’re welcome.” He says flatly.
“I didn’t ask for your help, you know.” You say, backing away from him.
“You clearly didn’t need to. You swooned the minute you saw me leave my room.”
When Eren makes another attempt to grab you, you lurch away, the disgust undisguisable.
“Let me help you,” he says.
“Why?” You ask, climbing against the wall as he stalks ever nearer.
“Because you’ll fall down those steps if I don’t. Not sure if you’re delirious or if Zeke hit you in the head to hard but I can’t let you go.”
“I can handle myself. Besides, you’d only use this against me the minute you want attention.” You snap, feeling the instant pain of regret.
You turn and attempt, attempt, to turn away. Eren takes your hand in his, stopping you from doing so.
“Would you stop? I’m trying to be nice.”
You scoff, feeling scorned, mocked.
“Nice?” You ask, sending out tremors along your own flesh. “You don’t give a shit about being nice. Your only concern is manipulating people. Leading them on only so you can get what you want from them later. Sex, money, influence. It’s the same story with you. I know your game.”
“I have no idea what you’re talking about.” He says and you have to fight the laughter bubbling inside.
You snatch your arm away easily and Eren merely rolls his eyes in aggravation. He’s clearly had enough of your attitude, but you honestly don’t care. You’ve been burned, countlessly, repeatedly raped and tortured, only accepting the small bouts of love from these men. You’ve given up the kindness, the good girl act. You’ve given up submission.
He takes a step toward you, calmly, as if taking it too rash might spook you like a wild mare.
“I’m not going to hurt you.” Says Eren. “You look like you’ve been through hell. Just let me help you down these stairs and I’ll leave you alone.”
You don’t answer, too hesitant to accept his offer, too aware of the inevitable outcome. Still, you know that only by his help will you make it down, too weak on your own.
“Fine. But don’t do anything weird.”
Eren chuckled, a pleasant, poisonous sound that makes your skin prickle. His laughter is like honey, its warmth dangerous and addictive.
He wraps an arm around your waist, before leaning down to scoop you off the ground in a fluid motion, making you gasp.
“I can walk on my own, you don’t have to carry me. If Zeke sees—“
God, oh God he’d be livid. The vulture that would pick you clean.
“You were about ready to collapse just standing on two feet. This way is safer. And don’t worry about Zeke. He’ll be pissed if his favorite toy hurts itself on these steps.”
‘Favorite toy”, you think, degraded by words alone, another way of stealing away any persona. In a way, it seemed all aligned with Zeke’s actions, a flash of your hellish night coming fast into your mind.
Face down, ass up on the rough floor. A blade in your palm, a man on your back, pushing, pushing, pushing…
Eren takes the last step and allows your feet on the ground, stretching arms out in case your balance fails.
“Thank you.” You say, though you’re still left uneasy by his change in attitude, his charisma completely shifted.
Eren, only months ago, had raped your mouth underground, left you a shivering mess. Now, in his gentility, had carried you bridal style down a set of stairs. This could not be the same man, not unless there were some reason for it.
“Thank you for helping me.”
Eren grinned, no malice detected, only the viperous beauty in his soft gestures. “You’re welcome.” He says while bearing down at you, maintaining long eye contact. Finally, he turns away, the hair loose from his bun swaying in time with his movements. You watch him go, too star-stunned to look away.
Now alone, you limped toward the dining room, supporting your middle to stay upright. Zeke was sitting in his usual chair, eyes immediately lighting when seeing you.
“There you are. I’ve got your plate ready, come sit.”
He pats the chair beside him, you half smile in greeting him, unsure what to make of his rocky mood.
You took the seat beside him, immediately stabbing your fork at the meal in front of you, rendered to silence.
“Still not in a good mood, I see.” Zeke says, regarding you with a push of his slipping glasses.
“I’m just tired,” you say. “That’s it.”
“That’s it?” He says, not cooling toward you. Not allowing you this time to just be. “Somehow I don’t believe you.”
“I couldn’t be happier.” You say, shoving food into the mouth that’s been fixed to smile. “See how happy I am?”
Eren placed his own plate down toward the ender side of the table, unsure of what to make of the arguing couple.
“I don’t need your sarcasm.” He snaps, clearly unimpressed by your outburst.
“Got it.” You snip, leaning back into your chair with arms crossed over your chest, a defensive pose, hoping to save yourself from further reckoning.
“Gotta love family time, right Zeke?” Eren says from beyond the table, Zeke simply sighed and continued to cut into his food.
The three of you sit in drowning silence for a time, up until Pieck enters the room, sitting beside you.
“Good morning, (N).” She says to you only, you nod to greet your friend back, admiring her morning charm.
“Pieck.” Says Zeke. “Good to see you. Do you have everything packed for tomorrow? The Cart Titan must be punctual during missions.”
Pieck takes her spot beside you, plate piled high with various amounts of food. “I’ve had my things packed for days now, might think about checking on Reiner. Who knows what he’s been up to.”
“Speaking of Reiner, where’s he been?” Zeke asks.
“Probably day drinking himself into a coma. He’s been absent from most family gatherings, but I think Bert woke him up to finish their packing.” Pieck says, beginning to dig into her meal.
“Yeah and woke the whole house up in the process.” Eren said.
“He sure isn’t a morning person, that’s why I made Bert wake him up instead of me.” She giggled.
The group of four slowly morphs into a larger set, the other Titans, Annie, Bert, Reiner, Porco, all begin trickling in the dining hall one right after the other.
Reiner and Porco walked in, their luster and jubilance almost infectious, while Annie and Bert remained a steel curtain, silent as they began eating.
They chat amongst each other, leaving you with nothing to focus on except that ruddy echo of nerves. You felt out of place here, cast aside or doted on, either way you were beneath.
Very badly you wished to hobble away from the room, to take refuge in some hidden room or corner nook far away from the voices of your capturers, a scarcity in this house.
Amid the different conversations happening across the table, Porco yelled, mouth mid-chew, to the man beside you, who has barely spoken a word since your arrival.
“You’re gonna let us watch the fight, right?” Porco asks Zeke, “Cuz’ me and Eren have bets going on who’s gonna win. My money’s on Oluo.”
“Eren and I.” Zeke corrected, “and I suppose there’d be no harm. After all, it’s my job to keep my family entertained.”
Your eyes are wired to Zeke’s, you hope that what you’re hearing is false and the grit of his grin is all the answer you need.
“I’ll throw in on this,” Says Zeke as he levies a wallet from somewhere below, “Fifty bucks on Gunther. The boy has a lot more fight than he lets show.”
“Why can’t you kill the boys and end their suffering? Prolonging their torment is plain cruel—it won’t change anything.” A calm Bertholdt says from across the table, sliding his plate further away from Reiner who picks at it.
“Just because I’m not busting through walls and murdering thousands of innocent people doesn’t mean my decisions don’t have meaning. I have actual plans for these men, believe it or not.”
Bert slides down his seat, appearing paler than he had a moment ago.
“I think it will be fucking awesome. My money’s on Oluo for sure. Gunther definitely seems like a weakling.” Reiner chimed in.
“Reiner! Not you too!” Bert snapped.
“I have to agree with Bert for this one,” Pieck says, “this whole fight seems to be an excuse for you all to gamble.”
Porco scans his eyes toward a silent Annie, who prods her food with the ends of her fork.
“And who do you think is gonna win, Annie-bell.” Porco says, leaning over the table, taunting her.
“I don’t really give a shit. All of you are morons if you find this low-class form of brawl entertaining.”
“You aren’t even going to guess who’ll win? Surely you have some ideas.” Asks Zeke, casually watching as you pick skin from your cuticles.
“Gunther.” She says. “He’ll be the victor. He’s desperate to go home, and unlike Oluo, there’s nothing keeping him from fighting with honor.”
Petra, she means, she’s talking about Oluo’s love for Petra and his need to protect her.
Annie takes another bite then brings her mug of tea to her mouth, blowing against the rim before continuing.
“He’ll play dirty if it means surviving.”
Zeke suddenly snatched your wrist under the table when you pulled a particularly long piece of skin, unsure what to do, where to place your hands through your anxiety.
“Soooooo….” Porco perks up. “You putting in? So far we got thirty dollars between me, Eren and Reiner. But with your share we could make it forty!”
“Don’t forget my fifty.” Zeke says.
“I only had five but Bert gave me the rest.” Says Reiner.
Amid the chatter and betting, you’ve been far away in your own thoughts. You don’t care about the gambling, you don’t care about money.
Right now, you can only tune into your guilty conscience, eking your mind, its presence a shadow on the wall.
As they sit and chat, this titan heraldry, you drown in your silent walks. You loathe them for how they speak or your kind, their kind. How would they react if this was Petra and you? Would the bets rein on? Would they choose you or her?
You don’t think you could hurt your Petra, yet Oluo must’ve thought the same for his best friend too.
Your appetite diminishes. The food settles in front of you, filling your nose, your throat with its smell makes your stomach churn. You poke at it the way Annie does, like a child experimenting with adult food for the first time.
You prod it like it might burst open, releasing a million buzzards into the room. Zeke, not caring that everyone is listening, barks out an order.
“Eat your food. You need it.”
“I’m not hungry.”
“I don’t care. Eat it.” He says, pushing the plate closer to you.
You felt close to sickness. As you break off pieces of the cold pancake, you can’t help but see Eren from the hint of your eye, watching you. It makes your stomach flatten out.
Whatever plans lie ahead between the two brothers, neither of them seem decent for you.
—
You’re ordered to wait outside until Gunther and Oluo are brought out of the basement.
It helped that the garden behind Zeke’s home is beautiful, ambient, the sweet floral scents helping soothe some of your anxiety.
Somewhere behind you, a familiar and lovely voice is heard.
“Hey you..” Pieck says, approaching your sulking self. As she approaches, you can’t help but notice the ring of marine blue around her eyes, a tiredness she cannot hide.
She’s enigmatic by nature so when a sign of restlessness is presented, it’s alarming, alluring.
“How are you feeling?” She asks, sensing your fluttering nerves. “You look terrible.”
You don’t need a mirror to understand her words ring true. You’ve been through absolute hell in the past day.
“Like shit. I’m sure you heard all the commotion last night…” You trail off, another tortured still of Zeke rendering his way into you.
“I heard.” Is all she says, appearing caught between pity and disgust. “I’m sorry. I can’t make what he did right…but just know it won’t always be like this. Soon, things will be different.”
You stumble back briefly, “what the hell are you talking about?!” You immediately yell, head swimming from her words. Her foolish words that might dare give you hope for freedom from your captors. “Please, please, don’t do anything stupid. I can’t take anyone else getting hurt-“
“Hey. Don’t get yourself all worked up over it. I wouldn’t never risk my life like that.” She says with a playful wink.
“I don’t want to know more. Zeke will know I’m hiding something and will pull it out of me. I don’t want to do that to you.”
Pieck nods, understanding. “Forget I said anything then.”
“Thank you.” You say, relieved.
“How’s the arm?” Pieck asks, holding a hand out to inspect you. You pull away before she can see the hint of bruising beginning to form on flesh, the crude stitches running along molded skin.
“Fine.” You snap. “It’s already cleaned and stitched. Not even worth mentioning at this point.” You say, really hoping not to talk more about it.
“Okay, I get it. Let me know if you need anything, I’ll let you have some time to yourself.”
“Pieck, I’m sorry, I didn’t mean-“
“Hey, it’s okay. You’ve been through a lot, I get it.”
“Thank you.” You say as she slips away.
Now alone under the blasted awning of your home, your mind rampant, uneasy, the meaning of her words leaving a sickness within you.
What could she possibly have planned? What did she mean ‘soon things will be different.’
Escape was out of the question—after last time—another lost, unfathomable thing.
Even if you did escape, you’d be forever changed by the man who calls himself your lover.
Would you ever be normal again? Or would you exist in this world, living in the shadow of Zeke’s abuse?
Fearing the tension headache you felt building, you resort to lying on the grass beneath you, hoping the warmth will encompass all pain.
You drink in the sunlight, enjoying this moment's sanctuary. Only when the red behind your shut eyelids turns dark do you know someone is approaching.
You peek an eye open to find Reiner standing over you, looking concerned only.
“Heyyyy, you alright over there? Did you fall?”
“Umm n-“
“Don’t be embarrassed, it happens to all of us.” He says and you cannot stifle the laugh that comes. “I didn't fall.” You say, wondering if Reiner is aware just how deadly speaking to you can be.
“Ahhh, see? I knew you could smile! Cheer up, it will get easier. Zeke can be a dick, but as long as you do as he says he’ll leave you alone. Well, for me anyway.”
“It’s not that simple, everything I do is wrong.”
“Zeke claims he loves you, so use that against him. Don’t give up.” He smiled softly at you. It was quiet for a moment, you were sure what to say.
“Wanna hear something funny about Zeke.” He said leaning in and whispering. “He likes reading romance novels. He hides them and when he’s alone he pulls them out and reads them. He told me if I told anyone he would rip out my tongue.”
You started laughing, actually laughing. “You’re lying to me, there’s no way he reads those! All his his books are about history, torture and mysteriouies.” You rolled your eyes.
“No I swear! He left one out by accident and caught me reading it and almost killed me. I was laughing so hard at him.”
Now you both were laughing, you couldn’t imagine Zeke reading a romance novel, those kinds of books are cheesy and sweet. He is neither of those things.
You smiled and said, “thanks for the advice. And for talking to me, I needed a laugh today.”
“It’s no problem.” He was quiet for a moment again but broke the silence quickly. “Wanna smoke?” He grinned at you with a goofy smile. “If you wanna laugh some more that is.”
“I’ve never smoked before, probably not a good idea.”
“You definitely should, you look like you could use it. I’ll take the blame. Zeke’s got a soft spot for me.” He leaned in closer, “it’s because I’m so funny, I can make the meanest of them laugh.”
You gave him a mischievous grin, you were already in trouble. Why not piss him off more? What more can he do to hurt you.
“Fuck it, why not.”
“Eyyyy, she does have fun!” He pulled out a some wicker tube, a cigar of sorts, a joint, you realize. The skunk smell was foul, yet enticing. Even though this was your first time experimenting with smoke, its scent still seemed familiar. Reiner lit the end and inhaled, the flame growing then dying out with the follow of his breath.
He let out a few strangled coughs before passing it over to you, allowing your inspection of its contents before bringing it to your mouth.
“Inhale immediately but don’t release right away. That way you’ll feel the high faster.”
You nod and follow his instructions, inhaling the smoke until the burning in your lungs becomes too strong. You begin coughing, barely able to cover your mouth in time. Your eyes watered from the intensity, from the sizzle in your chest, yet you immediately feel your shoulders fall slack.
During your coughing fit, Reiner presented some brightly colored fizzy drink. You immediately snatched it and began chugging the can.
“Just wait till it kicks in, you’ll understand.”
You and Reiner take to sharing the joint, not caring that Zeke could potentially find you both here, could become angry once more.
“I can definitely see the appeal in smoking now. I can’t believe how calm things seem, despite what’s going to happen today.”
“Let’s go inside for a second!” You follow the larger man back inside, wondering when Zeke will make his brash appearance, when the ruin of your day will continue.
“Everything is just better when you’re stoned. Food, games, music. Especially music.”
“Could I listen to something? It’s been too long since I’ve heard any type of music…well besides Eren’s rock music.”
“I can rap for you. Or play the drums. Been practicing since I was eleven years old.” Reiner says, proud, the redness in his eyes nearly freaking you out.
“What!? Please rap, I’m begging to hear it.”
Reiner and you giggle until your sides hurt. He definitely lied to you about rapping, he was horrible at it. The cloudiness in your brain deletes all stress, a feat you were thankful for.
“What the hell do you think you’re doing?!”
You and Reiner stiffen like children caught in disobedience. Already the tears prick your eyes, and you're close to lying down dead in the grave you’ve dug yourself, another wrong.
You search Reiner’s battle-honed face pleading with him to help, to fix this.
He steps forward, toward his father-brother figure, clearing his scratchy throat to speak.
“I saw her faint in the garden before. I brought her in to get her out of the sun. You’re welcome, by the way.”
“I’d be an absolute fool to believe that.” Says Zeke, approaching you. “I thought I told you to wait outside.”
You blink and try to bring water to your eyes, perhaps to mask the redness that is not from fear. Zeke cocks a brow, aghast, as he notices.
“Are you guys high?!”
Neither answer, understanding that to deny would be foolish, to confirm would only be admonished guilt.
“Where the fuck did you get this brilliant idea? I wish I could say I’m surprised, but with your track record, this is exactly the stupid bitch move you’d make.”
Reiner, out of character, pushes himself between you and your livid partner, holding hands out to perhaps sway calmness from Zeke.
“Don't get angry at her. This was my idea, after all. I told her that you were alright with it.”
“She’s smart enough to realize her mistake. Don't you dare try and cover for her.”
It doesn’t occur to you what time it is, where you three should be, until the wristwatch begins to beep. He quiets the sound and pinches the area between his eyeballs.
“Reiner, go sober before our departure. I expect to see as little of you as possible for the rest of the day.”
With his dismissal, Reiner gives you one fleeting glance, an apology you register, before he turns away. Once alone, Zeke immediately starts on you, and you can still see the anger within him despite your high.
“What the hell were you thinking!?”
You give your shoulders a quick jump, not even daring to meet him, “I’ve never done it before. I figured I’d give in before you took the chance away permanently.”
“I told you to wait for me out in the gardens. But of course, you only hear what you want. You go off with a member of my family and invest yourself in their interests, why? Do you hope to gain a friend here, schatzi? Or was this some petty attempt at revenge?”
You purse your lips, wondering if he speaks true. Wondering if to take the bite would be the answer.
“Are you still upset about last night?” He finally asks.
It’s this feeling, mocked or otherwise neglected, that has you careening backward, realizing that if he leaves today, you will make yourself understood first.
“Are you joking?! You hardly even gave me the chance to apologize yesterday. You only get angry and hurt me. You tell me you love me, treat me like royalty, only to completely destroy that when I mess up!”
Before you can turn away, he takes your shoulder and steers you back toward him, “must I remind you that you lied to me?!”
“You know why I did.” You say, resting your arms over your chest, a fortress for your heart. “It should’ve been my choice to take it out!”
Zeke begins backing you up until your back collides with the solid, opacity wall behind you, mute pain blooming in your skull upon impact.
“So you choose to get high just to spite me.”
When you attempt to dissolute yourself from your current stance, pinned against the wall, Zeke keeps you in place with the resting of his palm on your naval.
“You know I love you, baby. Why else would I give you so many chances? You think this is all suggestion?”
You feel the hardness of him then, against your hip, your thigh, and gamble whether running now would help or hurt you.
“I’m supposed to be your partner.” You say, fearing where this encounter might end, where it always ends. “You expect me to be your dog, you try to train me to be yours but I’m not. I’m your girlfriend so treat me like it!”
The two of you stay like that, searching through the tomes of your spouses’ eyes as he does yours, wondering if he heard anything you had to say. Neither of you had noticed the new presence in the room, not until they’re clearing their throat to draw attention.
“Hate to interrupt this little sex game of yours, brother, but the men are outside. So just keep it in your pants for ten fucking minutes. And hurry up. We're all waiting on you two.”
Zeke nodded and watched as his younger brother left the room. Still holding you firmly against the wall, the man gives you a glare that might read hatred if you didn’t know him.
“Be grateful I’m on a tight schedule today, sweetheart. Last thing you’d want is an encore performance from last night.”
He pushes himself off the wall, off of you, and orders you to follow, much like an owner would pat their knees at a stray, confirming your earlier question.
—
Everyone gathered around an alcove in the garden, all there for one purpose.
Zeke had forced Petra from the basement. You can sense from her shaking that she understands what’s happening, what Zeke means to do.
You wonder if he told her. If she knows the game at hand.
When Oluo catches sight of his love approaching them with Zeke, he nearly goes ballistic.
“What the fuck is she doing here?! She’s not a part of this!”
“She’s simply here to observe. What kind of host would I be if I made her sit out all the fun?!”
He sits Petra down on the dirty Earth floor, giving her front row seats for the fight. When Zeke begins setting up a camera on stilts aimed directly at the two men, Oluo cannot help but notice.
“Why are you filming this?” He asks.
“Research purposes. Well that and another reason you’ll find out if you win, Oluo.”
You feel the wind, acutely notice how chilly the air has turned, the changes in season something you have long missed during captivity.
Gunther’s hair blows loosely and you see the wildness about him. It’s unsettling for you, the cowardly man you had barely been acquainted now moved to slaughter.
He must feel the prickling knives of your stare. He appears neither fearful…nor apologetic. He barely has the air of anxiety around him. This frightens you.
“Now listen up, you piece of shits.” Zeke calls. “You both know just why you’re here. But I’m not sure you’ve fully understood just what winning means. Allow me to explain.”
“I will allow you to return home. You will be granted safe travel by ship and supplied all necessary food and water. You will no longer be permitted in the Cadets of Eldia. Doubt they’d take cripples. Instead, you will spend your final days answering to me. You will provide all necessary information on my enemies and I’ll provide protection. You will be my allies until I dispose of you…”
“Wouldn’t it make more sense for both of them to be alive!? Or all three of us, for that matter!” Petra cries.
“I can’t trust the three of you to claim loyalty to me. Not while you have each other. You’ll always pick your own selfish interests before mine if I allowed you all to return home. It’s nothing personal, dear. Just business.”
“Besides.” Says Zeke. “I can’t imagine Oluo living his life needing his darling to provide for him.”
“You’re truly vile, Zeke.” Petra announces.
“Yeah, yeah. Stick to your script. I’ve heard it all a thousand times before from this one here.” Zeke says, nodding in your direction.
“Can we just get on with this?!” Porco yells, crossing his arms like a child forced to sit through a sermon.
“Yes. Let’s move on.” Zeke says. “There are no rules in this tourney. Use whatever you can. Fists, nails, teeth. It’s no skin off my nose. As long as your opponent is dead by the end, you will be the victor. There are no forfeits either. It’s win or die, boys.”
They both stood there waiting for him to say the words. “What the fuck are you waiting for? Go!”
Oluo glances to Gunther, looking too unsure on what to do next. Reluctant, Oluo slid into his usual fighting stance, arms pulled forward, a staple starting position.
Yet, Oluo seemed struck in his pose, and Gunther took initiative. He made the first swing, barely a bead off from hitting Oluo. Bereft, he tries again, swinging lower, only to miss again.
To a stranger, it might appear as two friends sparring. A snapshot to an afternoon you and Jean might’ve spent together, you the usual loser.
“Should I mention that you are being timed!? Hurry up and fight serious before I skin you both.”
Oluo is the first to strike. Despite having one eye, his knuckles hit his in the face, suddenly with a glow of red and Gunther gripping his nose.
Oluo has an advantage, despite being near blindness, having both arms to strike.
It’s made too clear when he slams into the man, bringing them both down with the collision. Gunther tries to scramble toward the root of trees, but is struck dead still when Oluo climbs on his torso, throwing lazy punches.
They’re not near strong enough to cause permanent, deadly damage, but they still prove he will soon be the champion.
Gunther looks to Zeke, for help, for mercy. It frightens you to think what relationship the two men might share now that Gunther has provided their entertainment.
“This is taking too long,” Zeke says with a scoff, and plucks the knife he always carried from his pocket. You hear it fall to the ground and Oluo and Gunther stare it like it’s some cursed object. “This should make it more interesting.”
Gunther is quick in movement as he flips Oluo off of him, the act looking like it took great strength that he mostly didn’t have. You knew he has been fed, at least, unlike Oluo. Yet both men look close to falling to dust, even now.
The men clamber over each other, trying to be the first to reach the wicked blade. Gunther tries to lift himself and dart for it, but Oluo hauls him back by his ankle. He begins army-crawling toward the knife.
Oluo’s barely within reach when Gunther, back on his feet, slams his boot into the other man’s hand, digging his fingers into the soil. Oluo cries out, feebly straining again to reach but not before Gunther kicks it away and bends to grab it.
With weapon in hand, he looks every bit the soldier he once was.
Oluo curses under his breath and tries to stand, tries, but finds he is too weak. Behind you, the Titans whisper and giggle, their amusement clear, new bets being made.
Gunther swung at his former friend, Oluo shakily dodges, pale yet still fighting. His arms come up to hide his face when Gunther slashes forward again, cutting his forearms and bathing the man in more blood.
“I’m not fucking dying today.” He declares, though you aren’t sure he can prevail.
Oluo stepped forward to perhaps knock the blade from Gunther’s fingers at break-neck speed.
The knife drops and Oluo quickly grabs it, leaving Gunther stunned. Oluo tries to bury the knife into his opponent, barely nicking his flesh when Gunther leans back to avoid the hit. He takes the opportunity to spit blood into Oluo’s face, blinding him for a short time.
The soil must burn and obstruct his vision. You witness man swings the blade in all directions around him, fearful of the hidden enemy. “This is ridiculous!” Oluo cries, gripping his remaining eye.
With his enemy blinded, Gunther had slid past the flailing man and retrieved a loose branch nearly the size of his forearm. He lunged before Oluo can fully recover and strikes the back of his skull.
The pain is instant and damming. The man falls, as does the knife. It slips from Oluo’s fingers and Gunther crouches to pull it out from under him.
His wrist is snatched and he’s brought down with one determined jerk. You and your spectators can see the wind leave him, and Oluo barely wastes a moment in clamoring on top of the other, more injured player.
He brings his hands to his neck, and pressed, pressed as hard as he could. Gunther slaps at the mass on top of him, using his only hand to create destruction only.
The fight wasn’t working, you could quickly see his face taking a purple light and know that soon he will be dead.
Gunther reaches for the blade. Reaches and feels its coldness on the cusp of his index finger. He bares his teeth and stretches out as far as he can. Oluo pays no mind, only adding more pressure onto his neck, threatening to crush it like tin-cans.
Gunther pads the knife to him, ever so slightly, until it is made close enough to reach.
The scream punches you before the scene unfolds. The blade Zeke had gifted now stuck out from Oluo’s remaining socket, blood oozing from the handle and down his face. It’s a scene of an eldritch massacre.
Oluo shouts and goes to tug the knife out, grunting as it releases from his skull. You hear the titans behind you, some yelling their disgust, others simply laughing at the grotesqueness.
Oluo drops the knife, falling to his knees as if he realizes once and for all that he has lost. No vision, no strength left, he can only submit and receive his death quick.
Gunther bends to pick the knife back up, standing over his former best friend, the victor.
Oluo must sense his movement. To you shock, he chuckles, a sad, helpless sound that breaks your heart.
“I always knew you’d end up getting me killed, Gun.”
Gunther says nothing. Does nothing. Like he’s allowing this time for Oluo to speak.
“You were always reckless teammates,” he says, addressing both Gunther and Petra, who only sobs quietly near you and the titans.
“I just wanted to prove myself worthy of you, Petra. I saw that way you looked at Levi…like he was the one thing missing from your life. I thought if I proved myself brave and loyal, you might look at me like that too…”
Petra gasped, never once realizing just how deeply Oluo cared for her.
“I knew it was pointless. Your feelings never swayed for him, and why would they? He was everything that I was not.”
Below him, the puddle of blood only grew, his lips were without color, his skin blue.
“I wasn’t angry with you. I had actually grown to enjoy being close to you. Doing things that made you happy made me happy. So when you asked me to help you rescue a friend…how could I refuse?”
You swallow, certain that any moment might be his last.
“I wanted to save you so many times in that cellar. But I never could. I hated that you saw me that way. I only wanted to be strong for you…”
“You are!” She cries, turning heads. “You’re the strongest person I know. Even if you’ve lost now, that doesn’t mean you’re weak. And you saved me so many times before, in ways you haven’t realized.”
“I’m glad I got to hear your voice one last time.” Oluo says with a smile and Petra sobs again.
“I love you, Petra.”
His head slumps, he no longer speaks.
Then—
Nothing.
Oluo is dead. His corpse bleeds as if blood is still pumped throughout him. It sickens you, seeing him this way. It is sickening because you know this is your fault.
His death. Every death.
It always came to this. Always.
You couldn’t decide if this was the Zeke Yeager effect or if it was your effect?
—
Mere minutes or hours might have passed from the massacre, you cannot be sure, too ensnared by the veil of disbelief and regret to even notice the setting sun through the window.
Before, you ached to return to your room, to seek distance from the violence you have witnessed. The stairs are a feat all on their own, one your battered body cannot handle just yet.
You choose the lounge instead, curling yourself into a ball on the couch worth far more than it appears. It’s a room Zeke barely enters, you’ve noticed, having little desire in relaxation the way his family does.
You’re grateful for it, anyway, giving you this chance to mull your ‘friends’ death. Sleepiness calls to you from somewhere you cannot find, yet you succumb regardless.
With eyes shut, you only see his final moments.
Him confessing his love to Petra, blood dripping from the new wound in his eye. If he could cry you knew he would have been.
Your eyes squeeze tighter as you recall his last words to her. Without intent, your hand clenches and unclenches, the suture stretching.
He falls to the ground after his speech. You focus on the twitching of his fingers, his brain determines which nerves are first to go. This could have been Petra or you but thank the gods it wasn’t.
In sleep, you don’t notice the fabric around your hand dying that horrible red, barely notice the sting. You feel your body slowly waking up but still not able to open your eyes.
“You’re shit at cleaning your wounds, schatzi.”
You spring from the sofa in confused panic hearing his voice, wondering how you got there. Wondering when he got there…watching you sleep seemed to be a cased pastime of his.
You wince at the sting in your hand, throbbing more than usual, and notice the blood, the entity of white fabric changed to your red.
“You were bleeding all over yourself.” Zeke says, nodding toward your shirt where your arm had been cradled. Zeke takes the bleeding hand into his own, slowly unwrapping to reveal the crusted, sickle-shaped wound.
“If you wouldn’t have stabbed me, we wouldn’t have to worry about this.”
“This again?” He asks, “I think I’ve explained my actions to you clearly. Though you just don’t get it, do you? You lied to me, got pissy when I took that chip out so I hurt you. Fairs fair, baby.”
He begins toying with the dressing, the feel of string moving in your skin making you cringe.
“I wanted time to explain myself…” you say sullenly, “you couldn’t even give me that. You just went straight to punishment.”
“I’m not sure what you want from me.”
“I want you to listen to me for once. You always tell me what I’m fucking up…what I’m saying and doing wrong but you never even give me a chance to explain why. You only jump to conclusions and hurt people…or you hurt me.”
It’s quiet for a moment, like Zeke must soak your words in before understanding their existence. You take in his countenance with every ounce of willpower you can, standing on your words despite the urge to take them all back. He presents some fresh gauze from his pocket and rebrands your hand.
“Since you think you even deserve a chance to speak, go ahead. Tell me what your ‘bright-idea’ plan for lying was.”
He lifts himself off his knee and brushes off false dust from his pants, a staple mannerism of Zeke Yeager.
Everything you had wanted to say slipped from your mind, it was blank. You weren’t actually expecting him to let you speak and now given the chance, nothing can form in your mind.
“I…just want you to…”
“What?” Asks Zeke. His eyebrows pronged together whilst waiting for an answer, one you could not locate. Zeke only scoffs.
“So given the chance to speak you choose to say nothing? Is that wise, my dear?”
Your mind claws for words, yet none form. You felt close to idiocy to be rendered mute by Zeke. You felt so stupid. You wished to only scream or punch the man until your arms gave out. How badly you wished to tell him you don’t want kids, not with him, but doing so might as well be the engraving of your headstone, a cautionary warning.
For now, you can curse him in mind alone, further fueling your growing hatred.
“I didn’t want kids. Not right now anyway. But I couldn’t tell you any of that because I knew you’d make the choice for me. You’d get angry and act not caring about the consequences…not until I begin bleeding to death.”
You keen to leave the room, try to move toward the archway leading to the hall, but Zeke follows you through the home, talking up your ear.
“You couldn’t tell me any of that? So you think lying is better?!”
“It doesn’t matter now what I thought. I got hurt because you refused to hear me out before…and it’ll keep happening unless you learn to listen to me first.”
The airless specter of this argument presses all those tight-lipped feelings to pour out. It is intoxicating every bit as it is weighing.
“I want you to trust me sometimes…” You sadly say.
“How can I trust you after everything that’s happened? He says with a motion of hands. “I deserve the truth only.”
“Truth or not, you get pissed regardless. I want to feel like I can be open with you. It feels like no matter what I choose or what I say, you’ll still always be angry with me!”
“That’s bullshit and you know it.” He says as you spin to face him, the act almost challenging.
“You could’ve been let off scot-free had you only given me honesty. Our entire night could’ve gone differently had you made the right choice. It’s almost like you enjoy ruining my evenings.”
You know it’s a test. Only a test. Yet his words, they pour over you like molten seas.
“And what would you have done if I had been honest, hm? You think you’re rational enough to have a conversation? No. You would’ve gotten angry over the implant and forced its removal just the same as last night.”
His eyes narrow at you, not confirming your words, only thinking of them.
“Yes. You’re corrected, I would have still taken it out. But not nearly with the same level of violence as I did last night. It would’ve been a clean procedure. You would’ve been numbed for it.”
Your eyes roll. “Forgive me if I withhold my enthusiasm for having a band cut from my arm! I thought if you didn’t know, nothing bad would happen!”
You inch closer to him, more confident now than you’ve been in months.
“I could get pregnant, you know.” You say, “without that implant there’s nothing stopping conception. You don’t allow me Plan B. You don’t wear condoms so what are you planning, Zeke? Do you want children?”
“Not yet. Though I’m intrigued by the thought of it, I understand that you are not ready to be a mother. Not even close.”
He turns his back and grabs a clear pitcher from a side table in the hall you two fight in, pouring the deep mahogany liquor into a glass before sipping its contents with a grin.
“You must learn to respect your husband first.”
Your teeth grind, its screech silent to anyone except you.
“You would make a horrible father.” You spit.
If he is hurt, he does not show it. “You know nothing.” He leans in close, that familiar smell that you hate to love filling your mouth and throat.
“I would never harm my own child. Or put them through danger. Just look at Eren.”
“But you would hurt their mother? Your wife?” You say, though it burns to refer to yourself in that sense. Wife.
He sets the empty shot glass down, folding arms and only building your anxiety more. You have never spoken to him in this way before, and it is clear this isn’t going to be a night wracked up to a weed-induced meltdown. Your words are heard and that frightens you, the finality of it.
“I’m still not understanding your intention with telling me this. What’s the goal? An apology?”
“It would be a nice start…” you say.
“Fine. I’m sorry that you fucked up once again and shift blame so everything is my fault. Isn’t it enough that I’ve taken the liberty of punishing you? Now I must fall for your faults? Next time use your fucking brain, bitch.”
“Fuck you!” You spit toward him.
Zeke grabs your cheeks without a moment's notice and hauls you close to him, his lips resting against your face like he must breathe in your scent.
“Say it again.”
“Fuck. You.”
He pushes you backward toward the floor with all the might and chaos he feels. You collide with it and feel your wearying injuries flutter. You grasp your sides as you push to stand.
“Be grateful you even have this chance to speak. I should break a rib as payment for the way you’ve been talking to me.”
You stand fully to meet him. “You want to break my ribs? Go ahead. Cut off pieces of me? Do whatever you want. Use your punishments on me. They only make me despise you.”
“You could never despise me.” Says Zeke. “I’m all you have.”
“Your punishments help me see what a monster you are. It makes hating you easier.”
To your shock and dismal horror, he laughs. It was without joy or humor, only sending chills through you.
“Fine. I won’t punish you. After all, you’re never at fault, right?” Hah no, I’ll just punish your friend below then. After all, she has balls compared to you.”
Your heart fell to your stomach. You had forgotten about Petra.
“Leave her alone. This is between us.”
Zeke bursts into laughter, the echo of it making you cringe.
“Where did all that cockiness go? Guess you finally remembered just who you’re dealing with.”
Fear spiders up your spine, wondering all the ways he might make Petra suffer because of you.
“What do you want with her?”
Zeke groans and pushes his glasses up his nose.
“Calm yourself. I’m not going to rape her if that’s what you’re worried about. Why take her when I have you?!”
Part of you relaxes, yet your whole still trembles from his latent mood.
“Digging a grave is tiresome work. I thought about making Gunther do it but with one hand that just feels mean. I’m going to make her do it! That seems fair, don’t you think?”
He steps around you, as if circling injured prey, onyx intent behind every step.
“Be glad this is the punishment I’m choosing. Shit. I’m being fucking nice right now. As for you…” he says, reaching toward the front of your shirt, threatening to tear the fabric.
“Keep acting out, (N). Be a defiant little bitch. I will continue to put you back in your place every fucking time.”
When he leaves you quickly follow. Bile rises in your throat and nose when you see the way is toward the basement, toward Petra.
“Leave her alone. Just for tonight, Zeke. She’s been through so much already.”
Zeke snatched his hand away from you, as if insulted by your touch alone.
“I’m giving you exactly what you asked for, honey. You bitch about getting hurt by me but can’t stand the thought of me harming someone else. Getting jealous?”
Out of options, you buried your face into his chest, hoping to appease him. You stiffen when his hand glides up your face, forcing eye contact. You only drown in those eyes, your weakness.
“Why do you have to make everything so difficult, (N).”
He kisses the top of your head, wondering if his amorous attitude will lose its track.
“I see the two lovebirds finally made up?”
Eren had entered the room. Odd that this is the second time today this has happened, both times saving you from potential assault.
“Hardly.” Zeke snaps, stepping back from you. “What do you want, Eren?”
“Just wondering what we’re doing with the body outside. It's right outside my window, Zeke. It’s fucking gross.”
“Can’t you see I’m dealing with it, Eren?”
“I only see you getting pissy about things that happened in the past. You’ve been treating her like shit all day.”
You’re struck by Eren’s defense of you that you aren’t sure if it’s entirely real or not. Can a man who has also taken part in defiling you defend your honor?
“You have no idea what you’re talking about, brother.” Says Zeke. “Now do something right and bring Petra here. I have words for her.”
“Sure. Since you’re clearly caught in the middle of something here.” Eren says and goes to fetch your friend.
Minutes pass and he comes back with a weeping Petra. Her hair sticks to her forehead, sweat and dirt debris cling to her. She looks utterly broken. Now all alone down there too. Much like you were in those early days.
“Petra. Your friend here thinks she’s too good for discipline. We came to an agreement, her and I, that you’ll be the one to honor your friend with a burial. Isn’t that nice?”
She blinks a few times, not quite understanding what it is your paramour alludes to.
“You’ll be responsible for digging his grave and filling it. Lucky you!”
Behind him, you chime in.
“Leave her alone. Zeke. She didn’t do anything wrong.”
His hand clamps down on your neck, the aggression sudden yet not unexpected.
“Everytime you talk back, she’ll suffer. If you piss me, I’ll starve her for another week. If you piss Eren off, I’ll let him invite Raj over here and have them take turns on her. Save everyone here the headache and shut the fuck up.”
Eren turns his neck toward his younger brother.
“Eren. Take her outside.”
Eren escorted your Petra out, she never met your eyes. She kept her head lowered in shame and sadness.
“It’s time for me to go.” He says, inspecting his wristwatch. “I expect the utmost respect for Eren while I’m gone. I’ve instructed him on how to act with you if any recklessness happens. Do you hear me?”
“Yes. I’ll be good, promise.”
“Look at me.”
Reluctantly, you do. Falling deep into him, into his handsomeness. It is vile, this perfection on someone so cruel.
“Tell me again.”
“I love you, Zeke. I know you don’t believe me but I do love you in my own way. I’ve never loved anyone like this before, you drive me crazy and make me do things I normally would never do.”
He smiles, cups your face with all the tenderness of a lover, sickening for that is what he is after all….
“I love you too.” He kisses you then, and you clench your fists to avoid pulling away from him.
He sighed, inhaling your scent like he can’t get enough.
“I don’t want to fight anymore. Just please don’t do anything stupid. Please?”
It’s that word. Please. It might be the first time you’ve ever heard that word come out of his lips. That part of you, a coward, is pleased by it. Yearning for it, that graciousness Zeke rarely let shown.
It’s the reminder that you do want the easy way. For yourself. For Petra.
“You won’t have to worry.”
He kisses you again, this time to kiss him back with mindless intent. You want to please him, make him understand that you are still in control, if only for his pleasure alone.
Pieck cuts through the room, “Zeke! Goddammit…where the fuck are you?! We have to go!”
You both had nearly forgotten about the wristwatch buzzing for departure, too lost in the mixing emotions.
“I’m here. Coming now.” The front door slams closed and you know it's time for him to go.
“Goodbye, Schatzi. I’ll come back for you as fast as I can.”
You watch him leave the room, before rushing to the window to see him, Pieck, Reiner, Bert and a limping Gunther all head for a black van parked at the end of the driveway. They each hop into its backseat, before Zeke pushes Gunther in before him. They waste little time in driving off, soon completely gone from your barred view.
He was gone. The house felt as empty as it looked. Eren was still here. Along with Annie and Porco but you’d doubt on seeing them together, if at all.
You return to the lounge, plopping yourself into the couch you had rested in only an hour ago. Without patience, you turn the TV on and begin skimming through channels. Static on most and you flip through til you find some buffering soap opera.
The cheesiness of it still makes you giggle, yet you find now release in it. While your friend is outside mourning her friend, you can find no comfort.
-
With a jolt you stand at the sound of the back door closing. You whip around and catch Eren and Petra entering the lounge, side by side.
Hours had passed since you had last seen them. The smell catches you first, grime and sweat so thick that you wince a bit.
What strikes you as odd is as Eren’s soles pace the floor below, dirt falls from him only. He’s shirtless, covered in it, arms, in his hair. Mostly on his handsome face. Petra barely has a speck on her, perhaps muck from the basement but nothing close to soot, not to your knowledge.
You looked to Petra and she only appeared confused as you are, perhaps even more so. Eren only nodded at you and pulled her along beside him, toward the cellar door.
It didn’t take many clues to reach such conclusions: Eren had dug the grave for her. But why?
What was going on?
You hardly trusted it. You knew better than to believe such kindness came without payment. You wondered from whom he’d claim it—Petra or you?
Both of you slept alone that night. Without the security of Zeke around, it had been difficult to fall asleep. You waited for the moment that Eren busted into your room, demanding another blowjob from you as a ‘thank you’. Or perhaps he’d take it to another level.
It’s the first night Zeke was away and you barely slept at all.
Chapter 20: 20
Notes:
Sorry for the wait, we’ve been a little lazy lately. This chapter is much shorter than the rest because we wanted to get something out there for you guys! ❤️ thank you for your patience and sticking to the story. ❤️
Chapter Text
That morning, buried safely under the covers, do you think on what might become of this home now that its kin is missing.
Zeke was the forefronted man of the house, the challenger, and without him it might become just a house again.
It’s quiet, even when the morning begins to sprinkle her dew, that you realize no one might come for you.
Zeke, though cruel, still ensured you weren’t going hungry in your stupor of pain. Mostly. Who would take care of you now that he wasn’t around?
Below the blanket, your stomach claws for nutrients, hollowed out like the inside of empty trees, its inhabitants clawing for root.
Without options, you slide off the bed and venture through your home.
The house was exceedingly quiet, you almost didn’t notice the young woman sitting alone on the island stool, sipping coffee, buried in some novel. She peers at you from behind the page, before returning to it.
You can sense that she wishes to be left alone. You weren’t entirely angry about that either. Up until now, you barely had an interaction with the woman, seeming on her end that she had no interest in you.
You begin flitting about the kitchen in search for something quick to snack on, hoping to return to your room as quickly as possible.
“Why do you stay?”
Your rummaging stops and you turn to face her, unsure what she means by such a question.
“What do you mean?” You ask, feeling stupid and cliche in delivery.
“I mean here. Why do you stay here?”
“I’m not sure exactly why you’re asking me that. It’s obvious, isn’t it?” You question.
“Not at all. In fact, I grow more curious about you every single day. I mean you were kidnapped, yet your captor isn’t here now. You haven’t made an escape attempt yet. Why?”
Your eyebrows preen together and you close the cabinet behind you, turning to the female titan.
“I’m not sure exactly where I’d go if I were to leave here…” you start. “I suppose I’d have zero way of contacting my friends back home. Zero chance of returning to them.”
Something close to empathy or understanding softens her features—at least some mild case of it. You wonder if deep down she really cared for anyone aside from herself.
“And I know it’ll sound crazy but I do love him.”
Annie’s face drops and that nasty, judgmental air to her returns.
“Try again. You’re a terrible liar, by the way.”
“I’m not lying, Annie. I do love him. I want to stay here with him.”
“It’s no wonder Zeke beats you all the time. You just continue to tell people what you think they want to hear and end up digging yourself into a deep hole. It’s laughable.”
You grimace at her, feeling the sting that a woman would speak to you in such a manner.
“And can I ask why you care?!”
“Oh I don’t. I saw you just then and the question popped in my brain. Don’t think I care about you or anything, you’re just another housemate who happens to date my boss.”
“I’m so distraught.” You chide. You begin stirring an instant batter to make pancakes for yourself, catching the attention of your newest rival again.
“Rule number one of the house is cooking for one means cooking for everyone.”
“Funny; I couldn’t see any of you following that rule besides Pieck.”
You open the fridge and pull out more servings of batter, along with a canister of egg-yolks and uncooked bacon. You fry each in a skillet until the kitchen holds an assortment of smells. Unsurprisingly, Porco peaks in, all giddy, still wearing his PJ’s.”
“What the hell are you wearing?!” Annie asks, cringing at the sight of Spider-man PJ bottoms.
“My mom sent me these, you bitch!”
You snicker and turn back to the pan, continuously flipping the batter until golden brown before stacking each one on a side plate.
Once the spread is all complete, you pass out plates, soup-kitchen style and allow Annie and Porco first dibs. They bicker like children and you can’t help but feel contempt for the time being.
As you watch the two fight over who gets the larger pancake, the unnerving feeling in your chest probes your attention. Like being watched, you quickly turn and notice Eren standing in the doorway.
“(N) made breakfast? Should I be worried?” He laughed as he walked in the kitchen.
“Yes, I poisoned you all.” You said as you bit into a piece of bacon.
“I was talking about how bad of a cook you are, but now I’m actually worried.” He began piling food on his plate.
“I’m not a cook, and trust me I didn’t want to cook for all of you anyways. Annie told me that if I make food I have to make some for everyone.”
Eren raised an eyebrow at Annie, then turned to you. “And you actually believed her?”
Annie chimed in, “what? I was hungry, how else was I supposed to get something to eat.”
“No, well only a little.” You blushed a bit, turning away from them, going into the dinning room.
The four of you sit at the dining room, finding it less than stifling with how empty it is now. Perhaps, it was because Zeke wasn’t sitting beside you. No one to protect you if the vultures came.
Porco breaks the silence first, “so, (N), how are you holding up. Since…you know. Yesterday.”
His questioning, deplorable in its vulgarity, still held some sweetness. Genuine concern, something that both shocked and pleased you.
“I’m…fine. I didn’t know him all that well. And we weren’t…close at all. Though, I’m sure Petra is doing worse. I know there were some complicated feelings between the two. I hate that she’s dealing with this alone.”
“She’s not alone. She still has Gunther.” Porco claims.
“Don't be so dense, Porco.” Says Annie. “Gunther has chosen to follow Zeke in order to hold onto any chance of life he can. He’s betrayed the girl, and if given the chance he’ll do it again.”
Annie grabs the painted mug in front of her and brings the fresh steamed coffee to her lips.
“And if put in a room together, I have no doubt that she’ll end his life without a second thought.”
There’s an awkward, silken silence. Everyone united in their understanding of her words. You blink a couple times, swatting the tears before they have a chance to bleed.
“Would you like to bring Petra something to eat, (N)?” Eren asks.
“Yes. I really want to see her. I need to see her.”
Shockingly, he allows you.
You don’t trust the man for a single second: yet it’s hard not to fall into him as you trudge behind him toward the basement, the ruffled hair swaying with each step, the heir of simple power itself.
He allows you into the basement, allowing you to go alone, this being your first actual private conversation with her in what felt like years. Because it was.
“Petra?” You ask, approaching the timid ball on the floor. Around her, blackish spots dot the floor in random code, claw lines, markings, all surrounding her. Her fingernails were jagged and bloody, as if during tantrum she had dug at the floor, leaving trace amounts of herself there.
“(N)?” She asks, eyes squinting to see you through the darkness. “What are you doing down here? Did Eren put you down here?!”
“No! Nothing like that, Petra. He’s actually allowed me to come here. He wanted me to bring you this.”
You place the meal in front of her and she pokes it with a proper uncertainty.
“I’m not eating anything that rapist made for me.” She announces.
“I actually made it, Petra.” You say with a tiny smile.
“Well then it’s definitely poisoned.” The two of you laugh, hers a weakened, gorric sound. She winces once the food touches her tongue, a mixture of starvation and nausea halting her from eating, a feeling you became familiar with too down here.
“I’m sorry about Oluo. I hate that Zeke forced you to watch. No one deserves to go through that, least of all you, Petra.”
She’s quiet, pulling apart the cold pancake on her plate, the sound of her breath the only indication that she’s alive.
“I know you’re hurting, Petra. But I promise that you will escape. Oluo’s death won’t be in vain, you’ll get your revenge-“
“Do you want to know the worst part about this whole situation, (N)?” Petra asks suddenly, a bit more confrontational than you had expected her to be.
“What?” You ask.
“Oluo only came here in the first place because of me. Because his feelings that he held for me were stronger than his resolve to live…I led him to his death. I caused him to die in complete agony. I’m the reason his family will never know what’s left of him…”
Petra lifts her head from her plate, you’re startled to see just how red her eyes have become after hours of crying.
“And the worst part is that I couldn’t love him the way he loved me. I knew he was too good for me, I knew I should’ve…but I just couldn’t. He died knowing that the one thing he wanted couldn’t be his.”
She wipes her face, smearing tears across her pinkish cheek.
“And now I’m going to die without getting the one thing I wanted too. Sounds like divine justice to me, it must be what I deserve for causing something so terrible…”
“You’re wrong.” You cut in, stopping her words from bearing fruit. “This isn’t your fault. You were trying to help me. No one else tried to save me, only you did. Oluo had the option to stay back but he didn’t because he believed in you. He wanted to be there for you through everything.”
Petra continues to grovel at her food, not even attempting to eat it.
“I’m sure if he were here now, he wouldn’t want to hear you say any of that again. And soon someone will come here to save you. Commander Erwin—Levi—someone will be coming for your squad.”
“No one is coming, (N). I know it. You must know it too. So let’s stop pretending. We’re both going to die here and no one back home will think twice about us.”
“Levi will come.” You claim. “We all saw the way he looked at you, Petra. He promised your father that he’d keep you safe no matter what happened.”
“You know Erwin wouldn’t allow someone as valuable as him to travel here.”
“I don’t think Levi gives a damn about Erwin’s commands. For you, that man would walk through fire.”
Petra smiles, a saddened, aching look. “Yeah and somehow come out completely fine too.”
The two of you giggle to yourselves, an image so similar to your time back at camp together. You’ve missed your time with her, you’ve missed her.
“You’ll live through this, Petra. Someone is coming for us, even if I can’t come with you, I know you’ll survive.”
She sniffles, shaking her head solemnly, as if your words strike some saddened core.
“As nice a sentiment as that is, Zeke would never let me return home. He told me that he’d murder my family…my mom is pregnant. He said he’d murder the baby if I even attempted to leave.”
“He said that?” You ask.
“Yes. He obviously wants me here for some reason. And if I’m going to die, I won’t give him reason to massacre my family too.”
—
Eren had called you from the basement shortly after Petra had told you of Zeke’s promise. You wonder what fate Zeke holds for Petra. Why, for every flounder, he’s chosen to keep her around. Chosen to prolong the captivity.
So many questions and not enough answers, thus your life has been this way for the past year.
Eren had escorted you back up to your room, opening the door for you and ushering you inside.
Before shutting the door you asked, “why let me see her?”
He smiled, “why not?”
“Because I find it very weird you’re being so nice to me.” You crossed your arms and looked up at him.
“Maybe I’m trying to butter you up?” He smirked.
Your face turned to confusion, “why?”
He paused looking directly into your eyes, still having that mischievous grin on his face. “Tomorrow we’re going to the bar, and I want you to come with me.”
“No.” You said flatly, taking a step back and began shutting the door.
He put his hand up to stop it from shutting all the way. “Oh come on, you never leave this house, it will be fun.”
“One of Zeke’s rules was to keep me in this house and you were supposed to leave as I recall?”
He cut you off before you could continue on. “He won’t find out, just have a little fun.”
“Again, no. Zeke finds out everything, he can see where I move with this thing in my neck. I’m not risking it, especially for you.” You gave him a dirty look.
He leaned in closer to you, “wanna know a secret?”
You gave him a curious look and that was all he needed as confirmation. “He can’t see you from this far away.”
Your heart began to pound in your chest, “why are you telling me this? I could run away, you know.”
He laughed like you had just told him a joke, “you couldn’t run away from me, but please try, it would be very entertaining.”
“I’m not going with you. I’m not getting in trouble with Zeke. Annie or Porco could tell him just to get on Zeke’s good side.”
“They wouldn’t do that, but I’ll convince you one way or another.” He flashed a smile and winked at you as he turned away leaving you alone for the time being.
You lay down on the bed staring up at the ceiling and began to think about what Eren had asked you. It would be fun to actually do something for once, you’ve never been to an actual bar before. You’re not even old enough to get in so it wouldn’t be possible anyways.
You slowly close your eyes, deciding to take a nap to pass the time. Being downstairs would mean you would have to see Eren, Porco and Annie.
———
You woke up and peered at the time, it was five already. You had slept for three hours and woke up with a horrible taste in your mouth so you went to the bathroom to brush your teeth but you had forgotten it was in Zeke’s bathroom.
Sighing, you temper out the room and bealime down the corridor, the familiar white door an almost friend to you.
You turn the nob and quickly rush inside, ensuring no one sees you. Porco and Annie might be the only two people in this home besides Eren, yet they were still just as capable of causing a muck for you.
Shutting the door behind you, it clicks softly into place, you grit your teeth and pray no one thinks to check on you.
When no steps are heard, you allow a breath to release.
You realize that you probably have no reason to fear these housemates, you technically are an individual part of their family now…yet that inner assassin within you still calls for stealth above all else.
After brushing your teeth in Zeke’s bathroom something akin to suspicion calls you to hold off on leaving. You realize immediately that the diary might still hold its place beside his bed.
You purse your lips, and quickly check the bedside table. Buried beneath it, his leather diary—her diary—was still here. Zeke hadn’t taken it with him.
You flip to the third entry, the next one up, and skim the pages, curiosity ever the killer.
Dear diary,
Ksaver and Zeke grow closer with every passing day.
I see them through the window of our house, throwing baseballs back and forth, laughing their days away.
As I feed Eren at my breast, I am the watcher to his perilous existence, this man who seems to wrap his claws around my son.
Ksaver sees something in Zeke. Something I have only witnessed in him time and time again. That darkness, something that Ksaver might one day reach out and take hold of.
What then, dear watcher, if the marks of sickly claws truly infect Zeke, turn him further and further afield.
What then, of his poor mother? Am I just another powerless, ignorant thing, much like in my homeland?
Forever damned to follow the will of men?
I am not welcome in the meetings between officers, Ksaver and my husband among them, planting the roots of every one of my fears.
They speak of old age—emerging—death. I listen in spurts through the door and press further at the mention of Zeke.
“—Just a boy.”
“—My son—“
“—Devil’s husband…son-“
Later, I am going to ask him what r—
Your attention is pulled from the page as the sound of footsteps jolts you upward. The two small knocks had your heart racing.
You quickly shut it and hide it underneath the stuff in Zeke’s side drawer. You open the door to find Annie standing on the other side.
“Hello.”
“Hi Annie. Is there…something I can do for you?”
“With Pieck gone, I’m sure you’re feeling the loneliness in this house. She is, quite literally, you’re only friend here. The only person who truly has your back here.”
You wonder what she means, what she could be hinting at, drawing up some painful and disturbing reality.
“And?”
“And she’s been outed for the viperous, little traitor she is. Plotting some revenge of sorts, using information she’s gathered here in order to contact your old commanders. Erwin. And Levi. But you couldn’t have known that, could you?”
It’s true, this is news for you, yet you must play koi, for that must be what this silent Annie wants.
“Why are you telling me this?”
She shuts the door behind her, sneaking a look out into the hallway as if someone else’s shadow were there.
“Because I can be of some assistance to you. To her. She came to me weeks ago asking for my help as the Female Titan. As her friend and confidant, how could I refuse?”
“What had she asked of you?” You question.
“Only when the time comes, I step forward to her aid. And until that moment, I keep quiet on the ordeal. So far, Zeke has his sights set on her as the mole, yet he has not suspected I.”
You run your thumb over the fabric of the shirt covering the diary, wondering briefly how terrible crossing Zeke again would be.
“I’ll do what’s necessary for my home country, but if I can at least make up for my mistakes in some way other than destruction and violence, I’m willing to do that. She might’ve dug herself into a hole now, but I have not. I can deliver news of your imprisonment, as well as Petra’s.”
“And what do you want in return?”
“Nothing drastic. Just your help in return for mine. Tomorrow I’ll be heading downtown with Porco and Eren. I hope you’ll only help me get ready so I look nice.”
“That’s it?” You ask. “All of that just so I can do your hair and smear some blush on you? I don’t know if I trust you.”
“You can’t. That’s why I expect you to decline my offer and doom yourself to this life forever.”
“Fine.” You snap. “Why do you even want to look nice? It’s not like you’ve ever cared before.”
“There is…someone I wish to look nice for?”
“Who?” You ask.
“Another part of this deal is you cannot question me at any point. Zero. Deal?”
You give her a look, wondering what might be so important about it. Shrugging, you say, “deal.”
“Good. And do us both a favor and don’t mention this to anyone. I’d hate to rat you out for going through Zeke’s things.”
Your throat falls into the pit of your stomach, twisting and lurching. Shakily, you question the woman.
“What—what do you mean?”
“Save your lies for the buffoon you call your man. I won’t say anything. Consider it mutual destruction.”
She turns to leave, closing the door behind her once more.
You quickly grab the book again and shove it under your shirt and hurried to your room.
Finally alone, you unravel the diary sitting on your bed, skipping pages to find the place you left off.
Later I am going to ask him what really was said about our child in that meeting.
Why someone else, a stranger, seems hell-bent on keeping Zeke close. If it is as I fear, then I truly made a huge mistake in allowing Ksaver into our lives.
And if I have doomed my own son to the life I desperately sought to escape…I could never forgive myself.
For now, I will play the dutiful, loving wife to my husband. I will remain happy, if it means learning more about what goes on in my husband's world.
What his plans for Zeke are. What Ksaver wants with him are.
The latter of which leaves such terrible names of guilt in its wake, I can hardly stand from the ache of it all.
I will not allow my children to play the cogs in some grand machine, another asset in a war we have desperately fought to free ourselves from.
I would rather take the blade to my own children’s throats than allow such a weapon to come from their youth, their innocence.
And my husband, whom I still love despite the absence of trust, might be the reason for this plague on my kin. The reason that Zeke has chosen another man to follow, as if led by some divine intervention.
I can only hope I am wrong about that.
You were so wrapped up into reading you didn’t even hear your door opening.
Your head snaps up from the page, slamming the page closed, meeting the grim gaze of your fresh captor.
“Eren.” You say, quickly hiding the book behind your back. “What do you want? I already told you I’m not coming with you to the bar.” You said calmly as if he didn’t see you reading something and quickly hid it from him.
“You’ve been in here all afternoon. Are you feeling alright?” He says, though it is clear that he truly doesn’t care. “You haven’t even eaten dinner yet?”
“Oh yeah. I’m feeling fine, just a bit tired. I’ll eat something in a little, is there anything else?”
He stepped into the room shutting the door behind him. “Yeah I’m wondering what you got there.” He says, poking his head outward as if to see the diary you hide behind your back.
Your cheeks flame to a brightened pink, adrenaline coursing through you as you try to think of some lie.
“It’s nothing, just some book Zeke gave to me. It’s nerdy, so I don’t think you’ll like it.”
You bring the book around and flash its leather cover to the man, his eyes slick peridots as they bore into yours.
“Let me see it.” He says, holding his palm out.
“I know you won’t like it, Eren, Honest-“
Eren marches forward and begins trailing around you, arms out as if he’s readying himself to jump on you. An imposing stance, you back off and clutch tightly to the novel.
“What the fuck are you so scared about?” He asks, a giddy enjoyment clearly laced in his words.
“Nothing, just leave it alone.” You quickly say trying to block him from the book.
He begins wrestling with you to pry the book out of your hands, not with enough strength to hurt, but just barely enough power to wrench it from you.
When he’s successful, he flips through the pages, skimming the words. His eyebrows furrow, most likely at the mention of Carla. Of Grisha.
He looks to you, shock so plain present, and you almost shrink in size under the weight of that glare.
“Is this Zeke’s fucking diary!?” He asked surprised.
“I, uh.. well, no it’s not his, but-“ you struggled to find the words but no lie could cover this up. Does Eren know this is his moms diary? If he did, he didn’t seem to care all that much.
Eren smirked, like an idea just popped up in his head. “You naughty little girl.” Eren said, sauntering closer to you, his legs touching your bed now, his green eyes piercing through you.
“What would Zeke do if he saw you reading something so very personal.” He said waving it in front of your face. “I think I have a few ideas.”
“Please, please don’t tell him. Please Eren.” The words came flying out of your mouth before you could even think.
“Knowing my brother, he would definitely want to punish you for this.” He sighed softly with a look of disappointment on his face.
Does he want you to beg like Zeke likes you to beg? If so you’ll give it to him just so you can avoid whatever Zeke would do to you if he found out.
“Eren, please I’m begging you. Don’t tell him.” You want to throw the words out that you’ll do anything but those are for last resort.
“Hmmm, I don’t know this is a pretty big deal.” He said putting a finger on his chin like he was thinking, “I supposed I won’t tell you, but you have to go to the bar with me tomorrow night.” He flashed his perfect white teeth at you and you knew you had no other choice.
Chapter 21: Chapter 21
Summary:
Eat up you whores
Chapter Text
“Okay, I’ll go to the bar with you.”
You say with contempt, without options. “But you cannot say a word to anyone about that.” You flick your head toward the diary in your opponent's hands.
Eren stews, before hollering out a content “deal.” He tosses the book back in your direction and you barely manage to catch it, quickly inspecting its condition for tears or bented pages.
He turns to leave, and your voice is filtering through before you even have time to register that it is you who speaks now.
“Aren’t you concerned about what it is? Why I have it?”
Eren pauses in the doorframe, turning back to you with some grim smirk, a knowing smirk, you can’t be bothered to diagnose.
“I know why you have it. Cause you’re nosy and believe all your answers lie in some dead girls notebook. Me, on the other hand. I already know what’s in that diary.”
“How…could you say that about your own mom?” You ask, unsure how you’re still painted unnerved by such grotesque words.
“I barely remember the woman. Zeke was more a parent to me than she ever was.”
“Even if he murdered her in cold blood, you still don’t care?”
Something flashes through him, something akin to fierceness or anger, though it’s brief. You barely pick up on it before he’s speaking again.
“I did when I was a child. I know now why he made those choices. His family was in danger, my mother couldn’t see that. She chose to run away, and she paid the consequences.”
“Why did she run?” You ask.
“Does it matter?”
“Yes.”
Eren is silent for a moment, “she saw just how powerful Zeke became. He had more political power than Ksaver and my father combined. He was the beast Titan simply beloved by Marley, their golden boy…”
You flinch when Eren approaches the bed, plopping down beside you as if he plans on remaining here with you.
“And when he began grooming me for the same success, she got scared. She ran and took me with her. Took away my choice before I could even speak.”
Eren, still grinning, turns to face you, his eyes speaking something his words cannot. There’s a sadness there, hidden in him that he won’t let show. Or can’t.
“She died because she tried to defy fate. She tried to defy Zeke, there’s no outsmarting him, no out-running him. In the end, he holds all the power.”
“But you hold more Titan powers than he does! You have the Founding and the attack-“
“-And the war-hammer.” He says, “yet you think I’ll ever turn my back on him? Even though I could fight him and win, what would the point be? Do you know how exhausting war is?”
“I can tell there’s something in you that loathes Zeke. You try to defy him just as much as your mother had. Deny it all you want but you want Zeke gone.” You say with more confidence and certainty than you felt.
Eren stares for a moment, obstructed into silence, before sighing and leaning back on his hands still watching you with that smile on his face.
“As much as I love talking about my mommy issues, I have real, actual reasons for coming here, so be ready by 11:30, at night of course.”
You fold your arms over your chest, trying to ignore the fluttering of your heart, being in such close proximity to him made your stomach flip. You had one more question before he left.
“So you only want me to go because you don’t want to leave me here alone right?”
“That’s not entirely true,” says Eren. “You’ll be eye-candy for me too.”
“That’s all?” You say with an unimpressed look on your face.
“Is there something else you’re expecting from me?”
“I don’t know…maybe you only want me around so you can take advantage while I’m drunk.”
Eren chuckles to himself, something as angelic as the rest of him, a sound you could get lost in.
“You girls get pretty handsy when you’re drunk. it might be the other way around.”
“You’re presumptuous, thinking I’ll just throw myself at you like every other woman.”
“You’d throw yourself at me in a heartbeat if it meant getting back at Zeke.”
You shudder when he leans in close, his breath so close to your skin, so warm against your neck.
“Just imagine how good it would feel. Hurting him the way he’s hurt you. Taking something from him. Finding pleasure from someone else…”
There’s a heartbeat somewhere below that you fight to smother, yet with every aching second it grows more vampant.
You cannot deny that Eren’s words do something to you, something frightening and exhilarating all at once. Your aching soul yearns for comfort, for validation. For softness and plunder and power all in one place. Zeke takes and takes and scarcely gives, Eren has taken from you before, long ago. Yet his eyes tell a story, they sing to praise you, to make you his own. You ache for that moment, for that appraisal.
Eren is correct, it would feel so good to take something back, something only for yourself, a tiny moment of relief and pleasure in the storm of pain.
Pain. Flashes of whip marks and cigar burns. Trails of sticky blood riding up your arms, your legs mottled in colors of every shade but your skin tone. Your neck sporting a fresh ring of fingerprints, nail bites, tears of open wounds. You know what retaliation earns, have known it from the start. Pain has been the only outcome. The only answer. And you’ve longed to learn that even your own thoughts might ruin you, condemn you, finding that you’re never safe from Zeke.
You shake your head, pushing all thoughts of lust far away, “no. I would never do that to Zeke. I have no desire for revenge, I only want to make him happy.”
“But you thought about it for a second didn’t you?”
Eren grabbed a hair and began twirling his finger around it, “You can deny it but I can see it in your face. You hate Zeke, you want to have your revenge, even if you play innocent.”
You try to tell yourself he’s wrong, that he’s only trying to wrench out a reaction, but you know in your wounded soul he is right.
After your last encounter with Zeke, you truly found no love left in your heart for Zeke. You hated this game of pretend, this false love, finding it more difficult with each day. You could not pretend any longer that you felt any differently.
“I don’t hate him.” You say. “It’s complicated. I don’t expect you to understand.”
You darent give him anything, anything he can use against you. You're too well-aware that Eren isn’t your friend here. His goal is probably getting you to say something you can’t take back, then you’ll be at his mercy for whatever deal he chooses.
Yet with his body so close to yours, his leg practically rested on yours in its closeness, you imagine giving in. What pleasures has Zeke kept from you? What feelings could Eren bring out?
You should tell him to stop. You have to tell him to stop before you’re sucked too deep into him, into those jaded words, their beauty and poison not lost on you.
Yet you want to break Zeke’s heart. Thinking on it has aroused you more than you’ve felt in months. Your panties were wet and you can’t help but stare at his thickly veined arm, wishing he’d travel downwards between your legs.
“I wouldn’t tell him. It would be our little secret. A little ‘fuck you’ to Zeke.”
There was so much adrenaline coursing through you, your body was betraying you. It wouldn’t move away from him, tell him to stop. You wanted him and he knew it. You were speechless and fidgeting in your spot.
You couldn’t take your eyes off his mouth, his perfect lips just waiting for you to kiss. Eren continued speaking.
“I could make you feel so much better than he ever could.”
It looked like he was going to kiss you, he was so close. Too close.
You didn’t stop him. He leaned in, passed your mouth and whispered in your ear, “I can make you scream in pure pleasure and not pain.” He nipped at your earlobe softly, goosebumps shot all down your body.
He gently slid the hair off your neck, exposing the skin there that somehow remained unblemished. You can see from the hungry gaze in Eren’s eyes that he hopes to ruin and rectify that. He presses his mouth against your collarbone, dragging his lips up your neck, using teeth to scrape against your delicate skin.
“I want you so bad, say yes and I’ll fuck you right now.”
He turned your face over, lips barely hovering over yours, expectantly waiting for an answer.
Your head buzzed from the edge of it all, the secrecy, you felt all emotions in full, as if up until now you’ve been numb, and you claw to hold onto that feeling.
Somewhere along the buzzards choir you hear the voice of reason, of self preservation calling to you, begging you to stop this. Stop him.
Pain awaits. Only pain. He’ll go crazy. He’ll kill you.
You snap from whatever trance Eren had locked you in, you quickly push yourself from the bed, trying to create distance from the boy.
“I can’t. I can’t. I won’t. Get out.”
You point toward the door, your hands trembling, a thin sheen of sweat musing your fingers.
In a placant gesture, he raises his hands up, bare for you to see.
“Alright” he says with a cool tone, “let me know when you change your mind.”
“I won’t!” You yelled before he shut the door fully, you looked down at the book in your lap. You didn’t want to read anymore, you couldn’t keep your mind off of what just happened. You felt pulsing between your legs, how wet he had made you.
If you had let that continue, you would have slept with him right then and there. His words almost persuade you into doing something you would surely regret the second you did it.
Or would he have sold you out to Zeke so he can yet again get you punished. What fucking game was he playing? Why did he want to hurt his brother? Was it because he killed his mom? Or something else?” So many unanswered questions and it drives you absolutely mad.
You got up and turned off the lights and laid back down in bed to try and get some sleep. You kept tossing and turning thinking about how tomorrows going to turn out. You won’t drink, you can’t lose focus. Let Eren, Annie and Porco have their fun and then you can leave.
——-
The following morning you wake with more energy than you’d had in months. The beating you had taken only days prior still slowed you, but it was easier to manage.
You can’t help but feel the reasoning is Zeke’s absence. Without his burly frame there looming over you at every pressing moment, you felt whole again.
Deciding not to waste the motivation, you decide to go for a quick jog around the expansive property, if Eren would allow it.
You quickly dressed in flexible clothing and rushed to Eren’s door. The quiet on the other side of the door hinted that the boy was still sleeping.
You knocked twice, no response. You knocked again, this time with more force.
Thick groaning is heard from behind the wood, along with fits of fabric being yanked away.
The door swings open and a groggy, dead-eyed Eren stands before you, looking bitter that he was woken up.
“What do you want?”
Your face deepens to the shade of jaded rubies once you notice he is almost entirely naked, save for loose-fitting boxers that show off his tanned, muscular thighs.
You clear your throat and maintain heavy eye contact, even if it’s clear Eren is seeing through you.
“I was wondering if I could go outside. I won’t leave the property, just going to jog for a bit.”
His eyebrows furrowed, and he rubbed the tiredness from his eyes.
“You wanna what?” He asks.
“Go outside for a run. If that’s okay...” You say, batting your eyelashes.
“Yeah. Sure. Go. Only around the house.”
The door slams shut before another string of words can come out. You beam from excitement, hurrying down the steps of your home to grab your shoes.
You haven’t been outside alone, not after Zeke had lost all his trust in you, not after the last time you had left the property, willing or not.
This already has brought you a thousand times more happiness than you’ve felt in the last year, thanks to Eren. You wish to hate him, but find his tiny kindnesses so admonishing, damning even.
He’s trying to trick you. This is what he wants. He wants you to like him.
Still, you cannot deny that the hatred you’ve felt for him has ebbed away to total neutrality.
The sun nearly blinds you, yet the warmth of it on your skin eases the building tension in your muscles.
You stretch out a bit, before beginning your run, losing yourself in the motion, the exercise you’ve missed.
——
After thirty minutes of running you decided to come back inside, sticky with sweat, your unused muscles sore and stiff.
“Did you have a nice run?” Eren asks from somewhere behind you.
You turn around facing him, his abs still on full display for you, coated in sweat, glistening in the morning sun that shines through the nearest window.
You couldn’t help but run your eyes along his body once more. His sweats were hanging low on his hips. Eren’s hair was pulled back into a messy bun. Your eyes met him again, and he was grinning at you, he knew what he was doing.
You cleared your throat, “yes I did, thank you.”
You decided to do something else other than look at him, you walked into the pantry looking for your meal.
“I can order some breakfast if you want.” Eren pulled out a chair and sat down.
“Yeah, sure that sounds fine. Also could I bring Petra down some food and water?”
“Already taken care of.”
You popped your head out, “well I know she probably needs to shower, it’s been kind of a while…”
“I did it last night while you were sleeping. She’s all good, I even gave her a blanket because I’m so nice.”
You narrowed your eyes at him. “Why?”
“Why not?” He asks with a bounce of his shoulders.
“That’s not an answer.” You crossed your arms.
“Because maybe I’m not as cruel as you think I am.”
“I don’t believe that for a second. You’re after something.”
“You’re not the only one that has to put up an act.” He stood up from the chair, “I’ll order us some breakfast, for now go shower and get changed.”
“Thank you.” You say as he leaves you alone, once again allowing you your space, not daring to linger or loom near you too long.
“You’re welcome, by the way your ass looks really good in those.”
Your eyes roll at the compliment, if one could even call it that. Still, some darker part of you glows, another hateful part of you.
You walked back to your room, shutting the door behind you, and tore the clothes clinging to your skin on the ground. You shower, massage soap into your scalp, and quickly exit to dress.
You swipe the condensation from the mirror and inspect your wetted face, your damp hair. The bags around your eyes look less severe; another triumph of Zeke’s departure.
You inspect the hand that Zeke had carved into during your last play, the latest punishment. You wrapped the stitches again, then repeated the process on the spot where Zeke had poached the implant resting in your arm.
Those stitches looked dreadful compared to the neater ones on your hand, and you feared infection taking over. Still, the purple edging and crust are both signs of healing, something you were grateful for.
Your face was another story. Your cheekbone still had some bruising from the slapping, still tender to the touch, but the gash on your lip was almost entirely gone.
You were going to the bar tonight. You had the opportunity to meet new people, possibly experience new enjoyment in this place, and yet you looked as though you had been jumped and beaten to the brink of death.
There was no way to cover the awful bruising residing your cheek, the redness of your lower lip.
Sighing, you rifle through your drawers, pulling out your usual black bottoms accompanied by an old sweatshirt, the color of expensive quartz, a pearl-like pink that complimented your skin-tone well.
“Get your asses down here and eat!”
You leave your bedroom and rush down the stairs, entering the dining hall to find that Eren, Porco and Annie were already seated, plates empty with large breakfast items stacked at the center of the table.
“Good morning, everyone!”
“Good morning.” Eren says. “Dig in. We have plenty here, whatever you want. Pancakes, biscuits, fruit…I also got lots of jelly and butter if you dislike syrup. You don’t seem like someone who has much of a sweet-tooth…”
Porco stood and handed you a plate, allowing you first dibs on the course. “Thank you.” You say with a warming smile.
Once you all were settled in with bellies full, Annie, with her usual blokeness, asks something that falters the mood.
“How do you think the mission is going…with Zeke and the others?”
You and Eren immediately catch sight of each other, both unnerved by the mention of his name, but for different reasons.
“Knowing Zeke, he’s probably stomping some poor village-town right now. He’s fine, Annie.”
“What even was the purpose of this mission? And why weren’t we allowed to come?” Porco asks.
“We’ve gone over this. The female Titan and the Jaw Titan are better equipped for Warfare and battlements. This is only a simple find-and-retrieve mission. Marley needs oil and guns and ammunition and the only way to do that is to send the Titans to get them.”
“But why use Zeke and Bert? They’re two of our strongest defenders, surely Pieck and Reiner can handle it on their own…”
Eren and Annie laugh and you yourself find a slight humor in his words.
“Reiner?! That giant buffoon can barely function on his own, he’s an idiot, Porco.” Annie says. “He’s there for added muscle. Pieck is the carrier of goods, being the Cart Titan and all. Bert and Zeke are present for the fear-factor. These poor countries get first rate exposure to who they are dealing with, what they will deal with if they refuse our demands. They give us our necessary resources and we leave them be for now. It’s all very simple, Porco.”
“So what about Eren? Why wasn’t he brought along? He’s the strongest of us…”
All three members of the table turn their attention toward you, and you quickly feel as though you had been caught dead listening to a conversation that had nothing to do with you.
“My guess is because of her.” Annie says. “I doubt Zeke would trust the two of us to keep close tabs on her, and he wasn’t prepared to leave his little prize alone for such a long time…so he set this one up to play sitter.”
Annie chuckles to herself, “I’m only saying. She would’ve been long gone by now had it been the two of us in charge. Guess you’re a better nanny than we would’ve thought, Eren.”
“Don’t call me that.” Eren mumbles. “And don’t talk to her like that. She isn’t a kid, you know.”
“I know that. I think Pieck and I are the only ones here who don’t pamper her. And why do you think she just adores us?”
You grin to yourself, actually agreeing with her statement. Her and Pieck are the only ones who treat you like you aren’t some precious thing, maybe that’s why you find such odd comfort in them.
Porco cuts in, “I just want to know when they’ll be back. I miss my drinking buddy.”
“Zeke said about a week they’d be gone. But there’s always room for that to change. But I’d expect them to return soon if everything goes according to Zeke’s plan.”
Eren gave you a side glance and you instantly knew what he was saying.
Time is running short. Make a decision. Find some relief before it’s too late.
You quickly drop your attention back to the plate of half-eaten food. There was no way, no way, you were doing anything with this man, let alone touching him. Drinking with him would be far enough, he wasn’t getting his way. Not with you willing at least.
Tempting as it may be, you keep reminding yourself that getting revenge isn't worth your life.
Deciding to change the topic from Zeke because he was the last person you wanted to think about, talk about. “So…I’ve never been to a bar before, what should I expect?”
Porco answers, full of jubilance and excitement.
“You’ve never been? It’s so much fun! There’s going to be live music, girls, drinks, girls…right up my alley.”
Annie rolled her eyes, “it’s also very dangerous for us women, so first rule on going out don’t ever put your drink down. I can handle myself in a fight but not when I’m roofied out.”
You shot a worried glance at Annie, “what?”
“Annie, what the fuck. Don’t scare her.” Eren turned towards you, “I’ll make sure you won’t get roofied, you’ll be fine.”
“What? I’m just being honest, just watch your back, guys are weird.” Annie said casually.
“Okay, so don’t put down my drink and watch my back while I’m drunk. Seems easy enough.” You awkwardly laughed.
“Also if this gets out to Zeke that we went out, we’re all busted so no one breathes a word of this.”
“You mean you’re busted.” Annie replied with a cocky tone.
“No I mean we all are because if I’m going down I’m bringing you all with me.” Eren smiled at all of them. “I have blackmail on all of you, so I suggest you keep your mouths shut.”
They both glared at Eren, he had them both and they knew it.
“Fine we won’t say anything.” Annie finally replied.
Does Eren know she’s a mole? Does he know Pieck is too? What kind of dirt did he have on them? He had the diary on you but what about them? Was Porco a mole too?
——
The diary haunts your mind like the echo of some long-dead friend or foe. After breakfast you rush to your room, hoping to find comfort in her world.
You flip to the page you left on, finding the paper so worn, sun-dried. The pretty cursive smudged. How many eyes have staggered these pages?
Dear diary,
Fear has driven me in on myself. I regret all that I’ve become in my stupor, but the simple truth is that I cannot fight.
My husband is as cold as ever, as lustrous as he had been the day we arrived in Marley, only now he has the invocation of military at his fingertips.
My son feels giddy, knows he’s important, but only recently became aware of what this means.
‘‘You’re going to be like me,” Ksave says, ‘‘you’ll get to save your family…”
And yet, no one told him the cruel truth of what this power means. What vile act he must do in order to obtain it for himself.
Grisha refuses my requests to tell him. Says Zeke must figure for himself, or face a crude awakening. That this is how men’s hearts are…
Ultimately, Ksaver is the one who comes clean. I am both thankful and furious.
When Zeke storms in, his anger is at first directed at his father, barely even registering his mother.
“How could you not tell me!?” He cries and yells.
Our glass mantle could almost shatter, his voice so shrill…so devastated.
“How could you not tell me I’d have to kill him?!”
“So you finally figured it out.” My husband coos from the kitchen, holding a beacon of gin in his hands. “It seemed fairly obvious, son. What are you fussing over?”
“I won’t do it.” Zeke says, thinly. “You can’t force me. I’ll run away if I have to.”
“You’d sacrifice the safety of your own parents to keep this stranger alive?!”
Grisha approaches his eldest son, aura, eyes, completely black.
Zeke backs off, as if cut by the glare of his father.
“You’re an ungrateful, lonely child whose only place in this world is cleaning the mess of better men. The fact that anyone believes otherwise is beyond me…”
Zeke uses his tongue to wet his mouth, before speaking.
“And your only place is selling your children away so you can live a cushy life. Tell me, dad. Could you always afford such fine gin, or was I the perfect bargaining chip?”
Too far. Much, much too far. Grisha strikes the boy across the face, the ‘pop’ of skin so loud.
“You stupid fucking brat.” My husband says.
The hands that cover my mouth burn away, and I step toward to perhaps plead or curse.
“Grisha, let’s stop this. Pleas—“
“Shut up, Carla!” He shouts, and I am rendered silent. Forced to watch my husband and my son act the men they are.
I’m frightened, barely holding my own composure anymore.
“What even is the huge fucking deal with this man, anyway. Tell us. It’s not like he’s your real family so what’s stopping you?!” Grisha asks.
Zeke rubs his cheek, wincing as if it hurts him to do so.
“He’s nice to me. He treats me like I’m important. I actually feel like I matter to him.”
“He’s not your dad.” Grisha says flatly. “Yet you treat him like he raised you.”
“He cares about me. He’s the only one who ever has and you’re demanding that I kill him!”
“Please,” Grisha grumbles, “he only cared about making you strong to take his place: you were meant to be a carbon copy of him.”
Zeke shocks me; he strikes his father, those monochrome glasses flying against the wall.
There is brief silence, before another punch strikes against a swollen cheek.
Before I know it, my son is straddling his father, blind with rage, unable to control himself.
Strike after strike, crunch after crunch, my heart breaks in every pop.
“Stop! Zeke, please…stop!” I cry, trying to pull my weight into getting him off my husband. Somewhere far away, little Eren wails, the sound torture.
“Zeke, please!” I sob and cry out, realizing the sudden pain in my own face. Zeke had struck me, something he nor any man has done before, and I sense a new presence in my child.
Not one of anger or malice, a seeding regret, perhaps guilt.
He climbs off the bloody mess of a parent, looking solemn, looking indifferent, before turning to leave, only the prints of red left behind.
I sob and fall to his aid, helping him to sit up, cringing as he coughs up blood from his liver, a sign of deeper trauma.
Though the damage is foul, steam permeates the room as his wounds close, and his breathing begins to even.
It takes nearly an hour for my husband to fully regenerate, the sign of his decomposing body, growing old just as Ksaver is.
We don’t speak to each other, not for hours after the assault, finding neither knows the right thing to say.
Our son has caused us this anguish, something that must only grow now that he is coming into his own.
His own man, or is monster now?
My husband leaves me behind, going to find his firstborn, and I cradle a weeping Eren closer.
Carla.
——
You had stuffed the diary back under your pillow, smothering the leather in tuft.
A knock comes from the door, you open to find Annie standing there, a bag of makeup and a pile of clothes in hand.
“Mind if I come in?”
You step in to allow her in and she dumps the wad of clothes on your bed, laying them out so you can see their pretty designs.
“Pick something of mine to wear. I’ve seen your closet and that shit won’t cut it at this bar.”
“How thoughtful of you,” you groan in sarcasm.
“I’m serious.” She says flatly. “Find out what you’re going to wear. We still need to do our hair and makeup, (N).”
“Something casual I think. Not too tight either…”
“I can’t stand you.” She says. “Branch out. Who knows when you’ll get another opportunity like this again. Make the most of it.
You sat on your bed going through the things she brought. All skimpy yet elegant.
“Hey Annie?”
“Yes?”
“Do you know how to cover up these bruises on my face?”
She poked her head out, “yes, we will get that taken care of don’t worry.”
“Okay, thank you.”
“Also everything you brought is way too slutty! I don’t want to attract too much attention.” You said awkwardly.
“You’ll be fine, your knight in shining armor will protect you.”
“It’s not like that!” Your face turned bright red. “I’m with Zeke, everyone knows that.”
“Oh don’t be so boring, have some fun. Zeke is gone for now, let loose and relax a little. Remember we can’t breathe a word about this night.” She smirked at you before walking into your bathroom.
Is Annie giving you the okay to sleep with Eren? What’s her motive in helping him get what he wants? Is it the blackmail he's got on her?
“Okay let’s start with makeup and hair first.”
“I thought you said you needed my help with your makeup, you look like you already know how to do everything.” You said as she started grabbing eyeliner blush and all the other things.
“You caught me, I do. I just wanted to get ready together. Pieck and I usually do it but she’s not here to tell me if I look good or not.”
You laughed, “well looks like you’ll be helping me then.”
Anni decided to curl her short blond hair and do a smokey eye look, which looked amazing on her. She picked out a short black tight dress, with spaghetti straps, there was a silver ring right in the middle of her chest that showed so much cleavage you couldn’t stop looking. The middle of her dress was cut out only attached by one side exposing most of her stomach. She chose simple black heels with her dress.
“Holy shit Annie. You look incredible.” You scanned her from head to toe.
She smiled, “thanks.” She turned her back to you, “how does my ass look?”
“Perfect, whoever you’re trying to impress is going to have a heart attack when they look at you.”
“Good, that’s exactly what I wanted. Now, it's your turn.” She pulled you into the bathroom and started on you.
Annie did a cat eye makeup look on you, and you loved it. She covered your bruising up perfectly, couldn’t quite cover the split on your lip but it was as good as it was going to get.
She did a wavy look to your hair, and made you try on multiple different dresses until you finally found one that could cover most of your body up. You chose a solid black choker neck dress, showing off your shoulders and arms. It was the shortest dress you’ve worn so far, and on both sides of your thighs going past your hips was a tie pattern showing more skin than you had wanted. Annie made you put on thigh high black high heel boots, with silver hoops to top it all off.
You looked in the mirror for the final look, “Annie! I look like a hooker!”
She started laughing, “so, you look hot as fuck. It’s just for a night, calm down!”
“I can’t wear this!” Your bedroom door swung open.
“Oh you’re definitely wearing that.” Eren said as he walked in. “Are you ladies ready, it’s almost twelve.”
“Yeah sorry, it took a bit longer than expected. This one over here said no to almost every dress.”
“They aren’t even dresses Annie! That is lingerie.” You pointed to the pile of dresses on your bed.
“I have the body for it, might as well show it off.” She said as she sauntered out the door.
Eren leaned up against the doorway looking you up and down. You couldn’t help but let your eyes wonder a little.
He was wearing a white T that hugged his arms perfectly and black jeans with some black timberland boots. His hair was pulled back into a messy bun, loose strands framing his beautiful face.
“Stop that.” Your heart skipped a beat with those green eyes on you.
He grinned, “stop what?”
You glared walking up to him, “looking at me like that.” You crossed your arms and peered up at him.
“I’m just looking at you, am I not allowed?” He said, giving you a half smile.
“No not like that, and no flirting tonight either.”
He stepped closer to you, “so what am I allowed to do with you.”
You felt like you couldn’t breathe, “nothing, nothing at all.” You stormed past him, face burning. You heard him laughing as he followed behind you.
“In here!” Annie called out from the kitchen.
You both followed her voice and saw her pouring four shots into little glasses with salt and a lime.
“Let’s pregame before we go out just in case it takes forever to get a drink.”
“You ladies look amazing, very sexy, digging the outfits!” Porco walked in wearing black button up shirt and nice black slacks with some dress shoes.“Definitely gotta pregame, the bars are always busy and it’s so annoying to wait in those lines.”
Annie handed you the shot, you looked down at it a bit nervous. You had a bad feeling that you weren’t going to make very good choices if you drank. Should you?
Eren leaned in, “just relax for the night, Zeke isn’t even in the country. He will never know about tonight unless you tell him.” He could tell you were hesitant.
“You promise he’ll never find out.” Was all you could think to say.
“I swear.” He held up his shot glass and clinked it to yours then took it his. He licked the salt from the rim and bit down on the lime.
You watched Annie and Porco do the same, you were the last to go. They were all watching you, waiting for you.
You deserve to have fun, you smiled at them and took the shot. It burned going down but you hurried and licked the salt and bit down on the lime just as they had.
You coughed a bit, and did a little shiver. “That is so nasty.” You said to all of them and they laughed. You genuinely smiled and laughed with them. For the first time in so long, you felt happy.
Annie poured two more before we all headed out the door. You had started to feel the three shots before anyone else. Your body was so warm, a tad bit numb, but it felt so nice.
——
Porco had been correct about the bar being packed, you could barely cut through the sea of people all around you. There was a line out the door when you arrived, luckily security immediately recognized the trio you traveled with and let you in immediately.
You’re feeling entirely self conscious of where you are, and who you are with. Many people in the line trading their whispers as to who the mysterious girl with the Titans might be.
You try to shake that unnerved feeling away, focusing instead on the strobe lights flickering in-time with the music, a nearby boombox shaking and rattling due to the bass.
A hand rests on your lower back, stealing your attention away. He has to shout into your ear in order to be heard, and you hate that his cologne presses against your senses.
“That’s our table over there!”
You turn your attention toward a rounded stall with cushion seats, a few empty glasses and a large pitcher of unknown liquid resting in its center. Along the wall, a metal tray of various snacks and breads remain untouched. The entire booth was closed off by a velvet rope and sign, ‘VIP’ it says.
You all made your way to the table, Eren had to push some people out of the way for you because they were so drunk, and almost stumbled and crashed into you.
Porco and Annie beat you to the table and they already had a server at the table, who looked completely unfazed by all chaos happening here.
“Hey! Quick, what do you two want to drink?” Annie asks. “Should we order a bottle to start with?”
Porco and Eren agreed, yelling, trying to yell over the loud noise behind them. “Let’s just get a bottle of whatever doesn’t bother me!”
Once the bottle finally gets there you guys start throwing the first shot of rancid whisky down your throats. You grimace and press your knuckles to your lips, trying to hold the vile flavor down. Annie patting your shoulder, “Let’s go dance.”
You didn’t object, feeling suddenly entirely relaxed, loose in your muscles. Tingly, but not numb. You’d wager that this is the greatest you’ve felt in months, not just with energy but confidence. You could run a thousand marathons and win with this level of confidence. It felt good to let loose.
After some time of dancing with a tipsy Annie, something guards her attention, and she quickly excuses herself. You don’t bother checking to see where she’s going, if she might need someone to follow her, you just continue your own dancing, swallowing another shot when it appears in your hand, allowing the music, the spirits to flow through you.
Eren came up behind you, pulling you off the dance floor, grumbling about how you needed to slow down.
You giggled and tugged the entire time, more playful than actually trying to get away. He pushes some water in your face and you turn your nose up, “I’m fine, but I could definitely eat something right about now.”
“She’s plasters, snacks aren’t gonna cut it.” Eren says to Porco when he pulls the tray of chips over.
“I’ll order something for us, just sit and stay here for a second.”
You sway in your seat, dizzy from drink, time almost completely lost on you.
When Eren returns, he bends to your level and asks, “are you having a good time?”
“Yes! I’m having so much fun! Thank you!”
“Good, that’s what I wanted.” You felt his hand slither up your leg to rest on your thigh, but you made zero attempts to move him away. The warmth of his palm felt decent.
The food arrived and so did Annie again, unable to disclose where she went or with who. The four of you ate and the pizza and greasy bread Eren had ordered vanished in mere minutes.
Later, once the food in your belly begins to soak up the alcohol, you notice Porco and Annie dancing together, closely, Annie looking more than pleased.
You join in, not daring to intrude on their alone time, instead opting to dance in a shallow corner, away from the lusty crowd.
It’s still dark in the club, and two arms snake around your waist, almost pressing you against the wall so firm.
“You drive me wild when you dance like that.”
Eren’s breath is so tender, so hot on your skin, the groan that wants to run from your lips nearly hurt to stifle. Your skin pricks when you feel the beginnings of his stiffness scorching your backside, a thrill, a terror to you.
You flipped around to face him, his hands still on your hips. This time, you are the one yelling.
“I thought I said no flirting.”
“I never agreed to anything, also you’re demanding the impossible. I mean look at you, I can hardly hold myself back.”
He grabs your waist and begins forcing you to dance, not forcing…that isn’t accurate. Leading. He’s leading the dance, and you are just as willing as he is.
Like a hiccup in its suddenness, Zeke is in your mind, his voice, his threats.
‘Don’t ever let another man touch you…’
You jerk away from Eren, leaving him behind as you stumble toward the closest exit. You barge through the emergency exit and out into some dim alley.
You felt your chest tightening, anxiety and anger and pain all ailing your high. The tears begin to form quicker than what they normally would, and you wonder if that’s a product of the drunkenness.
“What’s wrong, (n)? Are you ok?!”
“We can’t do this, Eren. Zeke will find out. He always finds out. And he'll hurt me again, just like before.”
“I will protect you. I won’t let him hurt you.”
“Why?” You ask suddenly, and Eren steps off a bit. “Why do you want to protect me? Why do you want this?”
“Who wouldn’t want this? I mean look at you. Who could blame me?”
You slapped his arm, “be serious, Eren.”
He sighed softly, “Zeke’s a fucking prick, and as you may already know has done some fucked up shit to me.” He shrugged his shoulders, “I just want to get back at him, and Zeke has never loved anything enough to hurt him.”
“Why don’t you just fight him? You’d obviously win.”
“I know I’m stronger than Zeke, but he’s also more experienced than me. He’s very smart, he plans for everything. I’ve never seen him lose, he always gets what he wants in the end and I think you know that better than anyone.”
You leaned up against the wall and he joined you. “Why don’t you just leave? You have the freedom to do so? If you want to hurt him just leave him.”
He let out a soft laugh, “I’ve tried actually. He won’t allow me to. Why do you think all the titans live together, he won’t let any of us leave, especially me.”
“Why won’t he let anyone leave?”
“He likes to say because it makes the team stronger, the closer we are the better we work together. I will say it has worked with the others, they are all very close friends. Me? I’ve kept my distance for a reason.”
“Why?”
“They don’t trust me, none of them do. Well maybe Porco but he’s just…Porco.”
“Why don’t they trust you?”
He sneered, a tragic, beautiful look.
“Being Zeke’s brother has its perks and its downfalls. There’s a lot of people my brother has pissed off for his own personal gain. So they think I’m the same way and treat me as such, so I give them what they expect.”
Your brows furrow, “you shouldn’t, you should prove to them that you’re different. You don’t deserve that.”
“You’re just as naive as you look.” He says with a boyish flirt, “I’m trying to fuck my brother’s girl and you’re trying to defend me.”
He kicks at the rubble below, “maybe I want to get back at Zeke too. Does that make me selfish?”
He ponders this for a moment, silent, still as a picture.
“I think you’re someone who’s hurting. I know we both need to let loose…”
“Are you not scared of him?” You ask, trembling. “What he'll do?”
Eren caged you between him and the wall, arms up, like a jail.
“I’m not scared. You shouldn’t be scared now. He’s not here. He can’t hurt you right now, and if he were, I’d kill him just for ruining the moment.”
Something in you shifts, maybe breaks, perhaps the alcohol, the high, but your arms are wrapping around his shoulders within an instant and your mouth crashes into his.
His body hugged yours, your back against the wall, completely at mercy of the man before you. His mouth was soft against your own, so soft, his lips, his skin tan, plump.
You moan into his mouth, and you can feel him smile as the sensation travels down his throat. You’re enjoying yourself, and to him that just be the most precious feeling.
Both of you were fully into it, enjoying the pleasure, the mix of pain. He bites into your lower lip, you groan when he begins sucking.
This is the foreplay you desire most, teasing, achingly good, yet stoppable. If need be, you could stop this.
That spurred you on even more, your hands dropping to his belt, trying to undo the buckle with eyes shut.
He stood you before you can even get the first clasp, “what’s the matter?” You say with a sly pant.
“I want to taste you first.”
Eren drops to his knees before you, ready to please, as you had done for him once.
His hands pull down your thong and make you gasp when you notice him tucking the thin material into his pockets.
He positions his head between your thighs, testing the waters, finding smooth, warm slick between your folds. He teases you, running his tongue along your clot, slow, staccato licks that cause your body to seize.
“You’re so fucking wet.” He growls. You look down and, despite the darkness of this back alley, find him staring up at you, so clearly adorned by you, entranced.
He sucks on your clit, pulling blood to your sex and making you whine and writhe in his hold. You moan his name, demanding more, pleading for more.
“What’s wrong, babygirl?” He coos. “Begging already?”
You shriek when his tongue dips inside of you, lapping against your innermost part, massaging you from the inside. You moan and wriggle, trying to intensify that euphoric feeling. God, that soft mouth…he knew how to use it.
You moan his name and he plunged deeper inside of you, his tongue making a mockery of every time Zeke touched you. There is no comparison, Eren is the better lover.
His tongue drags from your core back to your bud, nipping on the patch of nerves before sucking the bud into his mouth. You twitch and your eyes ascend into your skull.
With orgasm building rapidly, you allow yourself to ride the wave, enjoying the secrecy of it all, the closeness.
“Eren-“ you whine. “Don’t…stop…”
He suckled your clit, before pulling his mouth away and replacing it with his hands, immediately wetted by slick and saliva.
He rubs the ring of nerves harshly, stroking you up and down from fingertip to palm, creating heat, pleasure; your unravelment.
After massaging your flesh, he swaps to using his mouth once again. He teases you, licking along your folds in a boyish manner, and you curse him silently.
“Eren…I’m so close…fuck.” You curse when he slides his tongue back inside of you. His fingers begin massaging your clit again, his tongue still planted deep within you. Its fingers move in a clever manner, inducing as much pleasure for you as possible. It doesn’t take long for your release to purge, and Eren continues suckling you and playing with your bud the entire way.
You pulled your dress back down as he stood again.
“I could do that all night,” he says, wiping his mouth.
“I could let you do that all night,” you say with a giggle.
“Oh really now? I was that good huh.” He said and pulled towards him by the waist.
“You were incredible,” You say, “I haven’t come that hard…ever.”
Eren pulled you in for a kiss, more passionate, more needy. You remember that he hasn’t touched himself yet, and the large bulge in his pants is a reminder of that.
You toy with the buckle again, and again, he swipes your hands away.
“You don’t want me to touch you?”
“God, I do.” He says. “But if you pull my cock out now, I won’t be able to stop myself. I’ll fuck you right here if we do this.”
You think of being taken, used against the weeping stone walls of the club, the stench of mud and rainwater and copper mixing with sex.
“I would rather not.”
You guys walked back into the bar to find Annie and Porco, it took a while but you found them in the back of the bar together in a random booth making out so you decided it was best to leave them alone.
Eren sent a text to Porco telling that you guys were leaving, disappearing into the night before Annie and Porco ever had a chance of finding you.
—-
Back home, the house was alight with laughter, giddiness, stumbling into the kitchen with your arms around Eren for support.
The heels you wore cause aching in your feet, something Eren took notice of during your walk up the porch steps, taking hold of your frame to keep you upright.
“Thank you for tonight. It was perfect.”
“What are you thanking me for?!” He asked. “Leaving already?”
“Well, no. I mean only if you wanted me to.”
You weren’t ready to end this night, the buzz from his mouth, from the drinks, it all fueled you.
“No, I don’t. I want you to come up the stairs with me so I can explore you some more.”
You smiled, allowed him to take your hand in his, only to be pulled over his shoulder, squirming as a hand slithers over your ass to hold you in place. You squeal and writhe, “don’t drop me, Eren!”
“You weigh less than a feather, are you trying to insult me?”
“Maybe, what are you going to do about it?!” You tease.
“Oh, you’re about to find out.”
He opens the door to his bedroom, closing it behind him with his foot, not like closing it mattered much. The two of you were the only ones home. Perhaps it was to lock you in.
He threw you to the bed and you prop yourself up on your elbows in a seductive manner.
“You really want to do this?”
“I want this more than anything else. I want you, I want to forget about all the pain…” you trailed off before saying his name. You didn’t want to ruin the moment.
Eren leaned forward to kiss you, exploring your mouth, hands tugging at the dress that hugs your curves.
“I want you, Eren…”
“That’s all I needed to hear.”
He unzipped your long boots, pulling each one off for you, never letting his eyes wander. You quite enjoyed the view of him on his knees, looking ready to serve.
You got up on your knees and he met you halfway, Eren grabbed the bottom of your dress pulling up and lifted it over your head. He threw it on the floor and did the same with your bra, nearly ripping the fabric in two.
His eyes scanned you up and down, but you made no attempt to cover yourself from him. You wanted him to see all of you, scars and all.
You reached for his shirt and tore it off of him, admiring the beauty of this creature. His body was leaner, much, much younger but still had a perfectly chiseled chest, arms, and stomach, sun-tanned and warm to the touch.
You helped him out of his pants and boxers, leaving you both entirely exposed. He laid you down on the bed and began kissing you, with every kiss it made you want him inside you more and more.
His arm reached around to stroke you again, causing fresh pleasure to rise. It felt so good, so right when he touched you. You groaned out in euphoria, lost in the lust.
He moved down to your breast sucking and grazing his teeth on your nipple gently. Eren slid a finger inside of you, pumping in and out, opening you up. He added another finger while his thumb still rubbed the crest of your thighs.
He knew how to touch and please a woman, because you have never come so fast with Zeke. Your thighs squeezed together, your legs shook and you moaned uncontrollably.
He pulled his fingers out of you, never taking those velvet, jaded eyes away. He suckled on the tips of his fingers, tasting you all over him.
“You taste so fucking sweet.”
You were driven mad with lust, watching his tongue dance along his digits. You felt that pulse again between your legs. You’ve never had this high of sexual appetite, but with him you wanted it, you wanted him. Smothering you. Claiming you.
Eren rubs the head of his dick at your entrance getting it wet before putting it in. He slowly pushed the tip in, he was already groaning at the sensation.
He leaned down and kissed you again, slowly, tantalizingly, pushing himself inside you, grinding deeper and deeper in, more and more and more until his hips met your body.
You wrapped your legs around his waist, as he pulled back out and pushed himself back in.
“Shit, (N) you feel so good. Fuck.”
Eren slid his hand under your lower back and lifted up slightly causing a different angle inside of you hitting something sensational. You cried out louder, scratching his back along the way, he went faster and harder the louder you got.
He kept that same angle, knowing it made you feel so unbelievably good. You cursed underneath your breath as you came again. You felt your walls squeeze around him and he cursed along with you, mouth open wide, tongue dancing along perfect white teeth.
You put your hands on his chest to make him slow down for a second so you could catch your breath. He listened to the silent command and stopped for a moment.
“Tired already?”
He smiled above you, you felt him twitching inside of you, ready to start moving, but still, he waited for you.
You laughed, “only a little…”
His hand was still wrapped around your waist and he pulled you up by it, you wrapped your arms around his neck as he hosted you up into his lap.
He pushed some hair out of your face and exposed your neck to him. He leaned in and kissed it all the way up to your ear and whispered, “are you ready, (N)?”
The way he said your name made you want to lose control, “yes, I’m ready.”
Both hands slid under your ass and he slightly lifted and pushed you back down. You joined in helping with the momentum, his hand held your waist as you bounced up and down on him, riding his cock, adoring the feel of him deep within you.
This position felt entirely different, he was so deep inside you, it had you nearly screaming in satisfaction. His lips crashed into yours so you moaned into each other's mouths, you both were going at it like animals. God you were about to come again, your abdomen hurt but you wanted it again.
You almost collapsed in his arms as you hit your climax again. You squeezed him just right because he hurried and flipped you on your back pulling out quickly and came all over your stomach instead of inside of you. His seed, warm, lively, runs along your naval, almost seeping into the mattress.
“Sorry, I didn’t want to come inside of you with that thing taken out of your arm.”
“At least one of us is thinking clearly,” you admit, a bit torn over not having him finish inside of you. This thing that you’ve hated suddenly felt robbed of you.
“I’m just that good, huh?”
Eren retrives a towel, cleaning his mess up from your flesh, “oh god, I shouldn’t have even said anything.”
“Too late it’s already gone to my head.” He laid down next to you after he cleaned his cum off of you.
You sat up and began to get off the bed, but he grabbed your wrist before you could.
“Leaving so soon? Way to make me feel like a used whore.” He said playfully.
You couldn’t help but giggle at him, “don’t you want to shower, you know…get cleaned up.” A habit from Zeke. He always wanted to shower after, the pristine man he is.
“No, I don’t care about that. What I want is you to lay here with me so I can play with you some more.”
You could feel yourself blush a bit, “I want that too.”
So you laid back down with him underneath the covers as he spooned you. You could feel his naked body on yours, you felt so warm and comfortable. His fingers slowly brushed up and down your body as you both laid there in the quiet room.
You felt so happy, such a different feeling when you're with Zeke. He always made sure you were in constant fear of him, but with Eren you feel like you could say or do anything.
“I don’t want Zeke to come home.” You shamefully admitted.
“I know.” Was all he said back.
“Do you want him to come home?”
He was silent for a moment, “yes and no.”
“Why do you say that?”
“I love my brother, but he’s cruel. He's almost like a father more than a brother to me. It’s hard to let something go like that.”
“I understand.” You replied, because you did. You did love him, in your own sick twisted way and you hated yourself for that, you hated him for it too.
“If you had the chance would you kill him?” Eren asked.
It was such a blunt question it startled you, you turned your head to face him. “I, I don’t know honestly.”
“Sometimes I want to. When I found out about my mom I planned to kill him, but I never got the opportunity. I was so young and I knew I would never be able to so I had to wait.”
“Did you ever get the opportunity?”
“Yes, plenty of times.”
“Why didn’t you do it? What stopped you?”
“He’s my brother, my only family I have left. If I killed him, I would be left alone in this terrible world to suffer alone.”
“I’m sorry.” Was all you could think to say, and you meant it, “I’m sorry you have a brother like him.”
You were still looking at him as he let it all out. “I’m sorry too, for everything. When I first met you, what I did to you in the basement. I… don’t know, I was angry and wanted to hurt someone and you had been the easiest target. So I’m sorry, (N).”
You hadn’t expected an apology from him. You never thought you would have gotten one. Zeke never apologized for anything he did, and if he said the words ‘I’m sorry.’ It was sarcastic. His apology felt genuine.
“I forgive you Eren.”
“Thank you.” Then he kissed you again, so soft, so lovingly. Like you were delicate. A thing to be cherished.
You both find comfort in each other's presence, both held close as if any moment you’d be tugged apart, perhaps by some cosmic lover.
Eren strokes the flesh on your arms, keeping well to avoid the scars, not even daring to cross the forbidden ‘Z’ that marrs your flesh.
The two of you settle into drink-induced slumber, dreaming of nothing for the first time.
Chapter 22
Summary:
We hope you enjoy the sin, ya dirty cheaters <3
Chapter Text
You're caught in a blanket of arms and skin all around you, in a bed that is not yours.
‘What the fuck had happened the previous night?’ you think, ‘that has led me here?’
You rise quickly, squirming to free yourself, afraid that you might wake your sleeping assailant. He barely moves, still stranded in that world, and you briefly see his eyeballs shifting under closed lids.
You etch from the bed, shivering from the chills and aches of last night's toils, you don’t have time to find your clothes before you feel like you're about to hurl your guts up.
Your body cannot handle its liquor, you feel every ache, in your legs, in your arms, in your poor hands that have barely begun their healing process.
It feels as though your every limb has been struck by mace, accompanied by a powerful headache that throbs when you look toward the window.
You can barely remember the night before, memories of neon lights in your eyes, velvet…your heart winces when you recall the alleyway, where he had…
You had said yes. It was not your first time engaging in consensual intercourse, yet it was your first time…truly desiring it, feeling as thought it’d end you. You had opened up to Eren, you were the one who engaged first, teased him…
The two of you had ended the night together in his room, and he hadn’t kicked you out after…or ordered you to sleep on the floor. What he would’ve done with any other woman, he didn’t with you. He cradled you close all night, made you feel like you were important.
And as much as you wished you’d regretted what the two of you had, you couldn’t. You couldn’t admit that it wasn’t all worth it…those couple of hours of fun and pleasure.
And the feeling of Eren deep within you…taking you, stroking your back as he fills you up…
Your cheeks burn and nausea rises. You fear you may vomit. You cronch in front of the toilet yet nothing comes up. You’re grateful, the thought of Eren being woken up by the sound of your retching mortifying.
You wipe your face and stumble back into the bedroom, colliding into the doorframe, your wounded hand suddenly lidden with pain. You suck air through your teeth to let the pain out silently, but it’s all for nothing. In bed, Eren is up, half-massed, yet awakened at the sight of you.
“Eren,” you start “did I wake you?”
“Yes, but I’m much better now to see you standing there naked. What a wonderful sight to wake up to.”
Your cheeks burn again and you swipe up his shirt and quickly pull it over your head.
He laughs from the bed. “How did you sleep?”
“Better than I have in months.”
He smiles at this, no teeth, no grim malice, only pleased.
“That’s good to hear. Though after the night we had, any girl would be exhausted.”
You chuckle, wondering why you still wish to flirt, even now, when your body has been absolved of all alcohol.
“Shut up.” You say, smiling at him. His eyes cast downward. “You’re such an asshole.”
“You’re bleeding again.” He says. You look down and see it, your blood, the red of garnet, beginning to seep through the bandages on your hand. You curse to yourself, and quickly rush backwards, holding your bloody hand above the sink and undoing the wrap.
The water runs over stitches, washing away the blood. You hear Eren leave the room, and a moment later he is behind you with new badges and medicine cradled against his chest.
He laid everything down on the sink, “thank you.” Was all you said.
“Here…let me.” He replied as he started to reach for you.
You swatted him away, “it’s fine, I got it.”
“Would you stop being so stubborn and let me help you.” You rolled your eyes, smiling at him. “Fine, if you insist.”
He lifted you onto the countertop. A little gasp leaves your lips and he only smiles at it.
“Was that really necessary?” You held your hand out to him.
“It gives me a better view.” He grinned and you watched his eyes scale down and yours with it. The shirt you were wearing was pushed up, almost everything in full view for him to see.
You reached to tug down the shirt but he scolded you for you not to move. He started with the medicine, it had burned a little, but nothing you couldn’t handle.
“How are you feeling? Still feel like you’re going to be sick?” Eren asked as he finished up the last of the wrapping.
“A little, but it’s really my head that’s pounding.”
“Well, let’s get some food. I brought some pain relief.” He opened the bottle and gave you the oblong pill, filled a glass of water with the running sink, handing it to you.
Eren still stood in between your legs, resting both hands on your thighs. His fingers lightly brushing your skin. The thought of him fucking you in the bathroom flashed through your mind for a split second.
“I had fun last night.” Eren said as his eyes devoured you. “Did you?” He cocked his head to the side waiting for your response.
Butterflies fill your stomach the way he’s looking at you makes you want to melt right into his hands. “Yes.” You said shyly.
His fingers started moving up a little more, doing circles on your skin. You know exactly what he wants and you want to give in and give it to him. But something in the back of your mind is telling you that you shouldn’t.
That if you continue to let this happen, it will only end up bad. What if Zeke came home right now? Saw you in Eren’s shirt or walking out of his bedroom? You had to get out of here now.
Panic had overridden your lust. You grabbed his hands and pulled them off of you. “I can’t do it, we can’t do this anymore.”
“What are you talking about? You were fine two seconds ago?” He backed up and let you jump off the counter.
You rushed out of the bathroom and Eren followed one step behind you. “I shouldn’t have done this at all, this was reckless and stupid of me.”
“But fun right?” He laughed behind you.
You grabbed your dress then your shoes and started searching for your underwear that was nowhere to be found. “This isn’t funny, Eren. Zeke won’t kill you.”
He held up his hands in defeat, “alright fine, you’re right. But he won’t find out, don't worry about that.”
You turned around, “where is my underwear? And how are you so sure? Porco’s an idiot he might slip up and say we went out?”
He ignored your first question but answered your second, “ Porco is an idiot, yes, but he won’t slip up, I can guarantee you that.”
“How can you?” You said annoyed still looking for your underwear.
“Well, I can’t tell you what I have on him, that is for me to know only.”
You rolled your eyes, “Where is my damn underwear?”
Eren grinned at you as he crossed his arms across his chest and leaned against his desk. “You seem grumpy, still got that headache?”
He avoided the question once again. You huffed in annoyance stomping out of the room back to yours. “Whatever, keep them then.”
“I know the perfect thing that will fix that attitude of yours.” He yelled at you down the hall playfully.
“You're a perv.” You yelled back down the hallway to him. As you reached the door you turned to find him standing by his door smiling.
“Get your mind out of the gutter, I was talking about breakfast.” He said back with humor in his tone.
You couldn’t help but smile, “yeah sure you were.” You opened your door and went inside, once you shut the door you sighed with relief.
You did it, you told him no and got away. Well he let you, Zeke would have never allowed that. Even if you had told him no, he would have gotten pissed and made you fuck him. But Eren, to your surprise, wasn't mad at all.
Once you showered you felt so much better, you felt like you washed away the guilt you felt about sleeping with Eren, but nothing could wash away the fear you felt.
You dressed in something comfortable and left the room to get some breakfast. Eren was down there waiting for you already at the dining room table.
“About time, I was going to come get you. Your food is getting cold.” He patted the seat next to him where your plate was.
You walked in, sliding your plate a seat away from him. He frowned, “what? We can’t sit next to each other?”
“I can't be that close to you.” You said nervously.
“Am I too tempting?” He wiggled his eyebrows as he shoved a bite of eggs into his mouth.
“No, you're too touchy.” You laughed.
“I’m just being friendly, are we not allowed to even be friends?” He said, in a fake disappointed tone.
“Well, yes-“
“Good, then I can’t see why we can’t sit next to each other.” He hopped over to the seat next to you sliding his plate with him.
You rolled your eyes, but a smile tugged on your lips. “You’re so annoying.”
He laughed, “how’s the head?”
“It feels a lot better..” you trailed off because the front door caught your attention, your heart almost jumped out of your chest when it opened.
You almost shot right up from your seat but Eren put a hand on your shoulder keeping you in place, “it’s just Annie and Porco, it’s alright.”
Annie stumbled in the doorway with her shoes in her hand, Porco a step behind her.
Annie looked up to see you both staring at them, she narrowed her eyes at you guys. “Don’t you fucking say a word Eren.”
You turned to see him trying not to laugh, he finally spoke up. “I never thought you’d stoop that low Annie.”
“Hey! Fuck you, I’m not that bad!” Porco yelled behind her. His shirt was half unbuttoned and his hair was a mess.
Annie turned around, “I’ve definitely had better.” She started teasing him.
“Says the one that was screaming my name last night.” Porco said confidently.
Annie’s face turned bright red. “Shut up! I was not!” She stormed up the stairs embarrassed.
Porco followed her up, taunting her some more, mimicking the way she was moaning and saying his name the night before.
“You're disgusting, why did I even sleep with you?!” She yelled as she slammed her door in his face.
Eren and you couldn’t help but laugh at the situation unfolding in front of you as you continued to eat your breakfast.
After a moment Eren spoke, “you know, Zeke’s not supposed to be back for another four days. You don’t need to be so jumpy.”
“What if he comes back early?”
“He could, but it wouldn’t be today.”
“Are you sure of that? Zeke is full of surprises.”
“Three days to complete a mission? In a different country? It’s impossible, even for Zeke.”
You relaxed a little now, thinking through what Eren said. He’s right, Zeke couldn’t do that, no one could.
“Can I get some fresh air?” It felt too cramped in here, you needed to be alone for a moment.
Eren smirked at you. “You don’t have to ask, just go if you want to do it.”
“Thank you.” You said as you grabbed your plate taking it to the kitchen and left out the back door.
____
You spent your whole morning outside avoiding Eren. It was hard being around him, not that you didn’t want to but you knew that it would end with giving into him again.
You were sitting by the little pond watching the koi fish swim, it shouldn’t have been that interesting but just being outside felt good. To not worry when Zeke will come out and snatch you back up inside.
It felt freeing with Zeke not being here. A smile spread across your face, you closed your eyes and let the sun warm your body.
“Thinking about last night?” Eren said from beside you.
You gasp a little not even hearing him approach. “No, you’re not the only thing I think about Eren.”
Eren laughed, “can I sit with you?”
You looked up at him suspiciously and narrowed your eyes, “as long as it’s just sitting here, then yes you may.”
He plopped down beside you, close, too close. “What else did you have in mind (N)?” He asked, grinning at you.
Your cheeks burned a bit in embarrassment, “you know what I mean.”
“I don’t know if I do? Please explain?” He leaned back on his hands not dropping that little smirk.
You rolled your eyes at him and ignored him instead. You started picking at the grass beside you so you didn’t have to look at him. Every time you did you imagined him doing unspeakable things to you. Things you wanted him to do to you or you to him.
“I keep thinking about last night.”
You stopped fumbling with the grass and met his eyes. He continued, “what do you mean?” You say, playing koi.
“Just reminiscing on how gorgeous you looked with my tongue inside you. God, what I would give to taste that sweetness again.” You felt his fingers brush yours but you don’t move it just yet.
You suppressed the urge to kiss him, wanted to very badly, but knew it was a mistake. You had to make him see it too.
“Eren, I had a lot of fun last night, probably the most fun I’ve had in a very long time. I can’t thank you enough for that, but we can’t continue this.”
“You had the most fun of your life but yet you can’t do it again? Why?”
“You know why, Zeke is the reason. We’ve got back at Zeke in our own way, now it has to end before we get carried away.”
“What if the reason I want you again is because I enjoyed you unlike I have with any other woman, what if Zeke’s not the only reason why I want you.”
You turn your head towards him, his green eyes piercing through you. Eren continues, “I've never wanted the same woman twice, and for you to be on my mind constantly, it drives me mad (N). I need you.”
His words are slowly breaking you down, “I can’t stop thinking about you either,” you finally admit, “I want to, but what if we can’t stop?” You look away embarrassed admitting something so shameful.
Eren grabs your chin to make you look at him, “we stop when Zeke comes home, how about that? Just let me have you, I need you. Please?”
His words broke through that wall you tried to put up with Eren and you finally gave in, you leaned forward and kissed him. Your hands were all over each other in an instant, both of you invading each other's space, your mouths, grunting as his tongue files into yours.
He pulled you on his lap, bringing your hips down on his in this makeshift fucking, a hand on your ass squeezing the soft flesh there. Through the denim of his jeans, you can feel the hardness of his cock, almost as hot in touch as the skin of your fingertips.
Breaking away for only a moment, you catch your breath, your vigor, pushing him down on the patch of grass below you, creating a lovely indent where the two of you lay.
Your hands find the front of his jeans, quickly undoing their zipper so you could push them down his legs, freeing that cock molded like stone and glass from their confines.
You coo at the sight of it, of him, instantly wet, eyeballs pleading. He takes sight of the hunger in you, his needy girl, grabbing his shaft to pleasure himself. Precum is brought to the tip, smeared all over the base of him, breathy moans enticing you to join in. As beautiful as this sight is, you want to be the one touching him. It should be you causing those sweet sounds…those moans…it should be you pleasing him.
You replace his hands with your own, using the precum as your lube, and begin pumping him with a marksman hand. The hand of a fighter, tested, honed, used now to ring the pleasure free of your greatest enemy.
Eren arches his back, covers his eyes with two tan arms, writhing as you take the whole of him into your mouth, baptized in the erotica of his reaction.
“Oh fuck,” he moans, “you’re fucking incredible.”
You moan at the praise, sending vibrations through his cock, making him groan like a madman. It was intoxicating, the feeling of him in your throat, the sight of him, an angel in the throes of heat, lucifer in all his damned beauty experiencing the taste of lust for the first.
He is Lucifer, an angel fallen from grace, though not the Devil you know Zeke to be. Eren is another disgraced thing, forced to purge, forced to sin, yet not the caretaker of his own evil. Not the creator of his own madness and sorrow.
Perhaps Eren was simply a soul lost in the senseless night that is his older brother, a product of Zeke’s evil.
You curse his name in your mind, curse him and his wicked brother for being nature’s worst creation, yet find yourself eager to give him everything.
You slide his shaft fully down your throat, nuzzling your face in his pubic hair, before sliding back up the base of him. Your teeth graze his flesh as you do so, eliciting a tiny moan from the man beneath you.
“You little tease.” You offer a chagrined smile, playful, a trickster's grin, before lowering your head and taking him in your mouth again, much quicker this time, dancing your tongue around him. He groans and his cock pulses in your throat, a sign that he would soon reach his ruin.
“Oh fuck,” he whines, making you clench your thighs, seeking friction as your fluttering heartbeat travels lower. “You’re so fucking hot…so fucking hot with my cock down your throat.”
Your hands move to the underside of his shaft, finding the soft flesh, a bit of hair, and beginning to massage them in the palms of your sweaty hands. Still using your mouth, you nearly torture the man through act of pleasure, happily suckling the precum that leaks from his slit, the salt mixed with sweat another turn on for you.
When your tempo proves not to be enough for the young lanza he slithers two hands in your hair and begins fucking your mouth with the speed and rage of an eldritch warrior or brute, one built on a volcanic legacy of death and pain. Someone that takes, that’s what Eren is doing to you right now. He is taking something from you, similar to the way Zeke had. Yet you adore it, crave it. You relish it, ache for it to last.
When his climax arrives it is intense, leaving him a shaking, sputtering mess, using his hands to hold you down against him, lapping up the proof of his orgasm until nothing is left except for the remnants of it left around the corners of your lips. Eren, setting himself up, wipes the cum from your mouth and pushes his finger through your lips, loving the way you clean him.
Afterward, when he’s dressing, he says, “that was the best blowjob I’ve had yet. And I’ve had a lot of women suck my dick.”
When his pants are on, he lays back down in the grass, arms resting behind his hand, a man living without a care in the world.
You envied him, this kismet of fortune, breathing, living without a care in the world. Meanwhile you, though clearly still aroused, were still feeling all the anxieties of a woman with a target on her head. You were a dead girl walking, if Zeke only could see into your days here without him. You shake those thoughts, knowing that that is what he wants: the fear, the pressure, the unwillingness to live without him there…
“Fuck it.”
“Out of all those women, you’re saying I was the best?” You questioned.
“Yes.” He says. “Not a shred of doubt in my mind, the answer is yes.” You raise an accusing eyebrow at him, wondering if this is the post-BJ high speaking, not him.
“Fuck. Don’t look at me like that. You might get me ready to go another round, and I’d fuck that pretty, little mouth every day if you’d let me.”
You can’t help but be sad that it’s over so fast…you want more of him. You want him to fuck you right here in the grass outside. Now.
He reaches for your face and you let him. Eren’s thumb brushed over your bottom lip, leaving you breathless, shaken.
“Just looking at you like this makes me want more of you.” He cocked his head to the side, “do you want more of me, (N)?” He said in a lustful voice. “Do you want me to eat your cunt?”
You could feel your face getting warm at the dirty words he’s using with you. “yes.” You said as you shamelessly break eye contact.
He grabs your chin and makes you look up at him. “Tell me how much you want me to eat your pussy.”
Excitement sparks in you, “I want you so bad, Eren I want your mouth on me. I can’t wait anymore.”
“And what do good girls say when they want something?” His thumb glides across your mouth again, waiting for an answer.
“Please...” You begged, a bitch brought to heel.
Something changed in his eyes, he wasn’t that loving person he was yesterday. He was more dominant, ready to pounce and you loved it.
“Lay down.” He commands and you willingly follow.
He slides your pants down along with your underwear, and hums at the wetness he sees in your panties.
“You have the most perfect pussy I’ve ever seen. Always so wet for me. Always so ready.” Eren dips his head down and starts to devour you.
You gasp at his hot mouth, his tongue flicks over your clit then back down inside you. This time your hands go through his hair guiding him as he did for you.
You move your hips in tandem with him, causing more friction, you feel your orgasm building. You look down and watch him go to work on you.
His eyes meet yours and you feel a smile on his lips, watching him feast on you has your mind going crazy. He knows he’s good, the cockiness alone has you almost bursting at the seams.
He sucks and nips at your clit, there’s nothing soft about it. He’s like a starved animal finally finding its dinner. The grip that you have in your hair gets harder and his fingers dig deeper into your flesh.
“Fuck, Eren.” You moaned to him, he gripped the back of your thighs and pulled your body closer to him.
His tongue finds every single inch of you leaving nothing left out. Your legs wrap around his head, locking him in place.
He takes the opportunity to flip you on your knees and now he’s on his back. You're hovering above his face.
You looked down at him shocked, you were laying down one second and the next you were on your knees pussy above his face.
“I’m going to hurt you.” You squirm in his grip.
He laughed, “no you won’t. Don’t be worried about me. Ride my face, make yourself cum.” He slaps your ass hard pulling a little yelp out of you, then grabs you and pulls your cunt to his mouth and continues his feast.
You followed his directions slowly loosening up and rode his face just like he had asked of you. His hands were squeezing your ass as you did. You Eren’s on the verge of screaming now. Everything he touched felt like heaven, “this feels so good” You moaned above him.
You spasm above him, your legs buckle together holding him tighter he hums against your pussy in delight as you cum for him. You cried out but he continued to lick you up and down pushing you back and forth on him.
Now you're the one out of breath, you slide off his face and fall to the gas in exhaustion and he smiles above you. “How’d I do?” He wiped the saliva from his mouth.
“Fucking amazing.” You say out of breath.You reach for your pants but he stops you.
“I’m not finished with you yet, look at what you did to me again.” His eyes go down and you see what he means. To your surprise he’s rock hard again.
“Again.” You asked shocked.
He grinned as he slowly pushed you back down on the ground, “if we only have so much time, I need to make the most of it.”
And just like that you were wet all over again, just by some simple words. You hated how much you wanted him, you’ve never felt such a way with Zeke.
Yes Zeke was attracted to you, he loves you as he claims but Eren really proves that he wants you desperately. In the matter of ten minutes he needed release again, because of you.
The smile on your face gave him the answer he was looking for, he took off his pants again and didn’t waste any time before he got on top of you.
He rubbed his head on you up and down getting his dick wet so it wouldn’t hurt going in. You spread your legs wider to show him you were ready and he took the opportunity and pushed himself inside of you.
You gasped at how much he filled you up, last night you were a bit drunk so this time felt much different. He pushed until his hips met your body.
“You are so tight (N). I can’t get over the way you feel.” He gasped slowly pulling back out.
“I’ve never wanted anyone so much Eren.” You were feeling so good the words just slipped from your mouth.
In response Eren leaned down and kissed you passionately then he slammed into you with his full length. You let out a little whimpering noise in his mouth which only made him more aggressive but you didn't care. You needed him, all of him.
You scratched your nails down his back the harder he fucked you. You felt his hands slide around your neck but not enough to cut off your air like Zeke does.
“Harder.” You pleaded. Something that you thought you would never say during sex.
A low guttural sound came from him and he did exactly just that. He pulled out to almost the tip and slammed back into you causing you to scream in pleasure.
After a few strokes he pulled out and flipped you over on your stomach pulled your ass out in the air. He shoved himself back in, making you yelp along the way. It was a good pain, nothing like you had experienced with Zeke. You wanted his warmth back inside you.
He grabbed your hips and crashed into you with so much force your body jerked, pulling a cry out of you. He held you up by your hips so you don’t fall down at the force he’s giving you. You pushed yourself back with your hands as Eren plowed into your pussy.
You feel it building inside you, you're so close. He slows his pace down a bit, gently pushing in and out of you as he grabs you by your hair and twists it around his fist pulling up by it. You followed him, your back was against his chest. Both of you are on your knees now.
You whined at the sudden slowness, you had been so close.
You feel his hot breath on your neck and you lean your head the other way exposing it to him. Eren whispers breathlessly in your ear. “ I’m sorry, I had to slow down. You’re going to make me cum but I want to stay like this and fuck you all day.”
His hand slithers up to your throat holding you in place while his other drops to your clit, massaging circles with his two fingers. His cock still slowly pushes in and out of you. You moan uncontrollably as your orgasm begins to build back up.
“Would you let me do that if I wanted to (N)?” He adds a bit of pressure in all places waiting for your response.
“Yes.” You muttered, you would agree to anything he asked you right now. Your climax is all you focused on. You wanted it so bad.
He let out a low laugh, “good girl.”
And just those words alone made you come all over him, you almost scream with pleasure. He plays with your clit with his dick shoving in and out. You feel your walls spasm around him.
Eren gasps in your ear shoving you back down on all fours plunging deep inside you with a quick and unsteady pace. You squeezed him and it was his breaking point as he came all inside of you. Filling you up with his seed.
He slows his thrusting, and finally pulls out of you. You fall to the ground on your stomach from being so tired.
Once both of you catch your breath he speaks finally, the awkward silence gone.
“I, I couldn’t pull out fast enough, I’m sorry.” He was flustered, you’ve never seen him in such a way.
“It’s okay, I can take something right.” You reassure him.
“Yeah, of course.” He pulled off his shirt and handed it to you, “here you can use this to clean it up.”
You wiped yourself with his shirt so his cum doesn’t leak down your thighs. “Are you alright?” You ask.
“Yeah, I’ve never come inside someone before, I can normally pull out fast enough. But with you I couldn’t.”
“Is that bad?” You ask, pulling your pants up. Why was he so weirded out by it?
“No, I don’t know. You make me want to, and I’ve never wanted to.” Eren shamefully admits. “You make me not think right.”
“This was a mistake wasn’t it.” Guilt crashes into you.
“No, that’s not what I’m trying to say.”
“Then what are you trying to say?”
“I don’t know. I’ve never been good at this.” He pulled his hair up into a messy bun, “it’s hard for me because I’m catching feelings for my brother's girlfriend.”
Your heart skipped in your chest, “you’re what? We’ve only slept together two times, Eren. Don’t say that, you’re not catching feelings, you just had some really good sex and that’s all.”
He grinned at you, “you’re right I had some extremely good sex, but that’s not why it’s good.” He stepped closer to you, “it’s because I like you, and everything about you is beautiful to me.”
Why is this happening, this wasn’t supposed to happen. A man like Eren isn’t supposed to catch feelings. Eren is a player and that’s why you gave in, he wouldn’t catch those for you.
Butterflies filled your stomach, “we could never be together, you know that.”
Something like sadness filled his eyes but quickly disappeared, “well let’s make the most of this time before he comes then. Can we?” He smiled softly as he grabbed your hand.
You don’t know what to say anymore, but you have to say something. “Okay.” Which probably wasn’t the right choice, you should have told him no, but that look he had in his eyes made your heart ache.
This thing that was happening between him and you had to stop when Zeke came home. There was no way it could continue, even if a little part of you wanted it too.
“Okay?” Eren grinned from ear to ear, “is that a yes?”
You couldn’t help but smile at his happiness, “yes, but just until Zeke gets back.”
He pulled you to his body and kissed you, his hands slid in your hair. You couldn’t get enough of his soft lips on yours. God you wanted him again, what is wrong with you.
The running emanating from Eren’s pocket has your fingertips turning to ice, going cold beside him. Eren responds in kind, slow to move, only pulling away reluctantly as he fishes the phone from his pocket.
That blonde hair, that damned smile; Zeke was on the other line, waiting for an answer. Your stomach drops, Eren appears on edge too and that does nothing to calm your singing nerves.
You think of the tracker in your neck, of cameras, anything Zeke might’ve had the upper hand on, something you might’ve missed…or forgotten. Surely he wasn’t spying on you. With Zeke, you never knew. He was always one step ahead of you.
He clears his throat, coughing away the lust, the thrill of what you two just shared, forcing that simple, monotone voice out.
“Hello?”
Chapter 23: 23
Summary:
Who are you?
Team-Eren❤️
Team-Zeke💙
Chapter Text
Eren POV
“Hello?”
“Eren,” that voice of liquid honey says from the other line, “How are things?”
Eren looked to you, grinning from ear to ear, recounting the days of pleasure. How good he had felt. How he had made you feel.
“Things have been fine. (N) has been behaving herself if that's what you’re trying to ask…”
“Good.” Zeke says. “And the other one? How’s she faring?”
“She’s fine, I think. Dunno, she doesn’t talk much, being captured and all will do that to a person.”
“Hmm, alright. Is (N) in her room? Where is she at?”
Eren looks to you, all wide-eyed and lost, unsure what Zeke wants. What he knows.
“I think she’s in her room?” He says, feigning discernment.
“Excellent.” Zeke replied. He sounded pleased. “Bring the phone to her.”
“Yeah sure.” Eren says, suddenly standing to go back toward the large house. “I’ll go find her.”
His fists clench as his walks. Annoyed, pestered once again by his insatiable brother, crowding on his time. He did what Zeke had demanded of him, not caring to hear another lecture. Or worse…drag (N) into something she had not started.
Zeke had ruined a tiny moment the two of you could be sharing together. This was his time to make you his in disguise. And yet Zeke had found another way of flattening that chance.
Behind him, you still stagger behind, trying to keep up as Eren paces towards your room with purpose.
He asks through grinding teeth, “and you? How are things going on the mission, brother?” He asks. “Everything according to plan?”
“So far, yes.” Zeke says quickly. Coldly. He is short with his brother right now, nor daring give insight on his private business.
“Great.” Eren says, sarcasm dripping off the ‘T’
“What is taking so long?!“ Zeke demands. “Are you so fucking high that you can’t find her?”
“I was outside Zeke, chill out.” Eren replies. “I’m here now, are you done being an asshole?”
Eren knocks on the door, and you open it, acting out your surprise as if he hadn’t just fucked you into the soil below your window.
“Yes, Eren?” You say sweetly, naively.
“Zeke wants to talk to you,” he says, holding the phone toward you, “try not to get too many tears on my phone.”
He speaks coldly, but all the while picks loose shreds of grass from your hair, making you smile timidly.
You bite your lip nervously, he could tell you were nervous, especially after what you had just done with him.
“Okay.” You said loud enough so Zeke could hear.
Eren krept toward the entryway, keeping his distance so his malicious brother could not hear him. You sat on the bed, hands shaking, raising the phone to your ear.
“Hi, Zeke.” You say timidly.
Eren, from where he stood in the doorway, could not bear his brother on the other line.
“Nothing, I’ve just been in my bedroom. I mean, there isn’t much to do without you here…”
‘What was he saying?!’, he thinks. He’s envious.
“Oh, I miss you too. When did you say you’ll be back?”
Eren rolls his eyes, it was so obvious you were lying through your teeth, playing sweet, how could Zeke ever believe such bullshit?
“Two days? That's great.”
He decides that if he has to stand by and watch this, he’ll at least have some fun. He approaches you on the bed and quietly sits beside you, earning a mean glare from you, attempting to scoot away.
He rests his hand on the brunt of your thigh, massaging the flesh there, causing you to twitch and attempt to scoot away. Your plight only excites him, blood quickly rushing to his hardening cock.
“Oh, that’s exciting, baby. I’m glad things have gone well…”
He grabs your wrist as you still move away from him, rubbing the weight beneath his jeans with vigor and aggression, showing you just how turned on he is by this scene alone. Your eyes widen a bit, but not in a sense of disgust or hate. You seem pleasantly shocked by this, grinning smugly before you lurch back again.
Two days.
Eren has two days to have his fill of you. Two days to claim you, fuck you wild. Time fleeting as if on a sinking boat, all nuts and bolts and metal friction meaningless.
He meant to make the most of the time he had with you, wants to fuck you in every cruel and twisted way until you both were completely spent.
Eren leaned close in and nipped at your earlobe, making you visibly shutter and lurch your head. When his mouth follows you, you quickly mute so nothing ludicrous picks up on the other line.
“Stop it, Eren! You’re going to get us in trouble!”
You push your hands against his broad shoulders, wanting him away from you, off your bed, out of earshot of every sweet little thing Zeke was saying.
“Awww, don’t be like that. Have a little fun, relax a bit.”
He hoisted you onto his lap in a matter of seconds. He spreads you out so that your knees are spread apart, leaving you open, dread filling you along with the quiet sound of excitement.
“Babe?” Zeke’s voice calls from the static.
You quickly unmute.
“I’m sorry, I haven’t been getting the best sleep. I miss sleeping next to you…” You say as sweetly as you can, making Eren roll his eyes in simple disgust. He knows everything you're saying is bullshit. There’s no love behind your words, no honesty, not even a quarter of passion that you held just the night before. Not for Zeke, anyway. Eren takes sly comfort in that.
You mouthed the word ‘what’ to him before blushing from embarrassment. You knew that was a cheesy line but Zeke liked it apparently.
Of course he did, his brother is so cheesy, yet he’s cruel. How does that make sense? How can someone be such a mix of evil and foolishness? Someone so far beyond their average man brought down by some human girls manipulation. She really was something quite special.
“I can’t wait to have you back beside me.” Says Zeke. “The thought of you beside me, makes, whining for more makes me want to rush home and fuck you as hard as I can. After we’re done, I want to see that little mouth wrapped around my cock for hours.”
Eren raised an eyebrow at you and smiled, something that clearly unsettled you further. Looks like his older brother was thinking the same thing he was. He nudged you with his hips to respond to him so you don’t get in trouble.
You had a mischievous smile spread across your face. Eren looked at you confused, what was going through that pretty little head of yours?
“I want you inside of me as soon as possible, I need you baby. Now.”
You stare into Eren’s eyes as you say this, telling him that the words are for him.
Zeke nearly choked on the other line in surprise. And so did Eren. He was completely taken back by your words, his member growing increasingly stiff in his pants which he aches to release.
You wanted to be bad, Eren was all for it. He had been messing with you but now he can see the want in your eyes for him. The need for him to touch you again. You truly desired him the way he desired you. It was a pleasurable thing, a reeling feeling.
He rested his hands on the curves of your ass, using both hands to move you upon his lap, teasing you and him as the friction between bodies causes heat and molten pleasure to rise. You begin to move your hips on your own accord, finding your own rhythm which causes tiny breaths to escape.
“How badly do you need me baby, use that pretty voice to tell me.” Your false lover demands from the other line. His voice is a purr, clearly coated in arousal and dripping with sulfuric need. Eren’s blood boils, his cock grows harder. “Tell me you want my cock fully inside you, using you until you’re a mess beneath me…”
You fail to answer, something that Zeke interrupts as a clouded response, something caused by the moment.
“Tell me. Fuck, baby tell me.”
“I-I’m wet just thinking about you deep inside me…using me and making me cum from only your cock.” You say, lying on your back, taking care not to make any noise.
“Are you touching yourself to the sound of my voice, sweetheart? Is your pussy wet from me telling you how much I want to ruin you?” Zeke asks.
Eren, in his eagerness, quickly helps you out of your pants, admiring the small, laced underwear you hid below. He kisses the heart of your pussy through the fabric, sucking the flesh and fabric into his mouth before pulling them off of you completely.
“Yes, Zeke…yes.”
“Tell me, slutty girl. Tell me everything you’re doing to yourself right now.”
Eren leaned down and ran his tongue up your cunt, just once, teasing what you could have if that stupid fucking phone wasn’t in your hand. You groan at the sensation opening your legs wider for him.
Eren rubs your pretty, swollen clit, and you moan on the phone to Zeke, “I’m touching myself.”
“Good girl. Now,” he purrs, “put two fingers inside yourself.” Zeke demands.
Eren does and you gasp as his finger enters you, you look directly at him while you speak to Zeke. Showing him that those words are for him and not his brother. “I want you so bad.” You whimper
“This is pure torture, (N). My god.” Zeke almost whined into the phone.
Eren pulled another moan out of you, making his dick twitch and his balls ache for release. Zeke thinks he’s suffering but he’s the one touching you and not able to even speak or make a sound, an impossible task.
“How bad do you want me Zeke?” You groaned to Zeke, while Eren's fingers pumping in and out of you while his thumb circles your clit in a clever aserotik of motion.
“I’m in a Motel bathroom while Reiner is asleep, pumping myself to the sound of your voice, I don’t want you (N)…I need you…I need you desperately.”
God, how gorgeous you looked to Eren. You’re slick below, the admission of your arousal for him, only for him.
“I’m about to cum Zeke.” You whine into the receiver of the phone, using your other hand to grip onto Eren’s forearm as he thrusts his fingers in and out of you, curling them and stroking your walls, making your legs shake.
You arched your back and squeezed your thighs shut, crying out. You came all over Eren’s fingers and he enjoyed every bit of it. He continued to play with you until you were finished, daring to continue but deciding to give his pretty girl a break.
Eren licked his fingers as you watched him, he loved the taste of you, the way you watched him do it drove him crazy.
Zeke moanes with you and by the sounds of it he came too. Thank god because he was about to hang up the phone himself, he was ready to be inside of you again.
“I love you (N).” He said out of breath over the phone.
It was very rare when Eren heard those words come out of his brother’s mouth. His brother has only told him a handful of times. For some reason it annoyed him, why doesn’t he say it to him as much as he says it to you?
This time you don’t look at him while you speak to Zeke. “I love you too Zeke. Goodnight. I think Eren will want his phone back soon. Did you want to talk to him?”
Something didn’t sit right with him hearing those words leave your mouth. He knew you didn’t love him, that Zeke doesn’t deserve to hear those words from you. Zeke deserves nothing, that cold hearted bastard.
He was jealous of you, and he was envious of his brother that he had you. That you guys had each other, and he had no one.
It bothered him that you had even said it back to him, it shouldn’t but it fucking did. He knows you had no other choice but to, but he still wanted to punish you and Zeke for hurting him.
“No, you can hang up, I don’t need to speak to him.”
You finally hung up the phone and he took it from your grasp and flung it to the floor.
“Thank fucking god.” Eren slid your shirt off of your body and you were fully naked now.
“You want to have sex? Again?” Your face is flushed from the last orgasm. You looked adorable with that shocked look on your face.
Eren stood and started to remove his clothes. “Look at you? How could I not want to fuck that pretty little pussy again.”
He crawled on top of your body caging you underneath him. “I can’t get enough of you.”
“Then what are you waiting-?” You started but he didn’t let you finish your sentence.
He gave you a sinister grin and shoved himself inside of you without warning. You inhaled deeply, not prepared for him but that’s what he wanted.
He wanted to make you forget the phone sex you had just had with Zeke. He knew Zeke was on your mind, and he hated it. He wanted to be the only thing you thought about.
He slammed into you again pulling a whimper out of you. He wanted you to feel a little bit of the pain he felt when he heard the words ‘I love you too Zeke.’ Come out of your mouth.
You went to reach for him but he didn’t want you to find comfort in touching him. He pinned your wrist down above your head with one hand and lifted one leg over his shoulder spreading you wide for him. He pounded you hard until you were screaming his name.
You came again squeezing him, he moaned loudly cursing your name all the while. You were so fucking perfect for him, you fit him so well.
He removed your leg from his shoulder, “wrap your legs around me.” He said in your ear.
You did and he stood up holding you up by your ass. You gripped him hard around the waist hoping he wouldn’t drop you.
Eren bounced you up and down on him, his hands slipping from the sweat. Both of you work hard at finding your orgasms.
Eren turned around slamming you against the door and fucking you aginst it. Both of you were going at it like wild animals.
Your pussy spasmed around him again, it was like a game to him. He wanted to see what your breaking point was, how many times could he make you cum before the point of exhaustion.
He didn’t give you the opportunity to gather yourself before he laid you down on the bed, he still stood but grabbed your ankles, spreading your legs for him.
“Eren.” You gasped out, he could hear how tired you were, he wasn’t giving you any room to think about Zeke. He wanted to be the only thing that made you wet, that made you happy.
He pounded into you cutting off your words, you squeezed your eyes shut grasping the sheets. He knew he was hurting you now, rubbing that perfect little pussy raw.
His perfect little cunt.
The words rang in his head as he kept slamming into you. He wanted you to be his, all his. He didn’t want to have to stop fucking you in two days. He wished Zeke could be gone forever so he could have you all to himself.
This was just supposed to be fun, only to get back at Zeke but everything has changed in the matter of two days. He had a plan, to make you fall in love with him. Not the other way around.
He should have known better, you made the most cold and ruthless man fall in love with you. You did the impossible, and now you’ve made him have these goddamn feelings for you.
He crashed into you with more force annoyed at you for making him have these feelings. You were going to cause havoc in his life.
“Eren you’re hurting me-“ you mumbled out, trying and failing to slow him down.
“Good.” He growled through clenched teeth, plowing into you with all his might, his anger, jealousy getting the better of him. He knew Zeke went much harder on you, you’d be fine with this treatment. More than fine considering the hell you’ve endured thus far.
Release was building in his core, his mouth fell open, thick sweat running down his temples, focusing on that moment of euphoria so near to him. Finally, with a few harsh thrusts into you, he threw his head backward and came deep into you, claiming you once again.
“Holy shit, (N),” he nearly whined, slowing his thrusts. “That was fucking incredible.” He pulled out of you, wishing his stamina would return for a second round, noticing just how tired you appeared after getting fucked in such a brutal way.
You folded your hands over your face, chest rising and falling rapidly not saying anything. Eren grabbed his shirt from the floor and gently wiped his cum from your raw skin.
You jumped a little at the contact, but relaxed and allowed him to finish. He threw his shirt back on the floor and you sat up, wincing a bit.
Tears filled your eyes and your lip wobbled a bit but the dam had not yet cracked, not until you spoke gently in the silent room.
“Why did you go so hard? Are you upset with me?” You asked so very sweetly, making him feel anxious and guilty.
He wanted to look away but he couldn’t, he pulled his boxers up trying to think of what to say to you.
“You didn’t do anything wrong.”
You blinked at him confused, “then why did you hurt me?” You pulled the blanket over your body, angry at him.
Eren held back a smile, you looked adorable right now. God he needs to focus, he has just made you cry and needed to fix the problem fast. He couldn’t have you angry with him when you guys only had two days together.
“I… I’m sorry. I was…I don’t know, jealous I suppose. I shouldn’t have treated you that way.” Eren reached for your face and you didn’t flinch away, a good sign.
He cupped your face in his hands looking into your watery eyes, “I won’t let it happen again. I’m sorry.”
You grabbed his wrists and held them as you spoke. “You promise.” You looked so sweet, so…innocent he had to agree. But he knew deep down he would break that promise at some point.
You’ll forgive him again. Eren can see how caring and forgiving you can be, all he has to do is say he’s sorry and you will melt right into his hands.
You’ve already forgiven him for forcing you to suck his dick, and now for being too rough with you. How far could he test his limits with you?
“Yes, I promise.” A little smile rose to your lips, and he leaned down and kissed you softly. Once he pulled away he heard your stomach growl at him.
Eren raised his eyebrows at you and started grinning. “Are you hungry?” Eren wiped away some tears with his thumb.
You started laughing, “yes, I’m starving. You wore me out.”
“Good, that was my intention.” Eren chuckled but continued talking, “go get cleaned up and dressed. I'll take you somewhere for lunch.” Eren kissed your forehead.
He pulled away happy to see you smiling again, ““I’ll do the same, see you in 20 minutes.” He turned around and winked at you before leaving you there.
—————
“Where are we going?” You asked, staring out the window to the people walking idly by, someone stopping and pointing at the luxurious car as it passes.
Eren turned down the radio to talk to you. “What sounds good?”
“Hmm, let’s get burgers, I’m starving, and it’s been a while since I’ve had one!”
Eren chuckles at this, “I know a good place, let’s go.”
Eren couldn’t help but steal little glances at you, he saw you beaming with joy and giddiness, bobbing your head to the music, even if it was a song you’d never heard.
Eren could see such a beautiful difference in you with Zeke gone. You appeared happy for the first time since Eren had seen you, or at the very least content.
A year ago, when you had first been brought to the Titans’ home, he’d barely understand your purpose in their lives, the role you were meant to play for Zeke. A wife or a mother, Eren never knew. Now, after getting to know you so divinitilty, he finally understands just how much you mean to his family. You were part of it now, whether you wanted to be or not.
And now that Eren had a taste of your happiness, he yearned to see it again and again.
He wasn’t going to be like Zeke. His brother was too selfish, too prideful. Zeke never apologized for anything, and if he did everyone around him knew he never meant it. It was a show, a farce, manipulation of words and mind alike. Saying what he needs to say to get what he wants.
“Are you okay?” You reached and touched his arm gently, jarring Eren from his thoughts.
“Yeah, I’m fine. Why?” He smiled at you. How could you tell he was annoyed he wasn’t giving any indication that he was.
“You look angry.” You laughed awkwardly. “And I can just feel a shift. I don’t know.”
“Just thinking about some things is all. I’ll be okay.” Eren pulled your small hand up to his mouth and kissed the back of your knuckles. He didn’t want to bring up Zeke’s name and ruin the mood.
You blushed at the contact like he knew you would, “okay, I’m just making sure. You know you can talk to me if you need.” You said, giving him a reassuring smile.
No one has ever said that to him, no one has ever cared enough to want to listen to him. “Thank you (N). Maybe later, I don’t want to ruin this time with you.”
“Of course, whenever you’re ready Eren.” He interlocked his fingers with yours. Eren’s thumb caressing your palm, he felt content with you, maybe even whole.
You guys pulled up on the burger place he hoped you would love. Eren got out of the car and you followed behind him.
Eren reached his hand behind him waiting for you to grab on, when you didn’t he stopped walking and looked back confused. “What’s wrong?”
“What if someone sees, they could say something to Zeke…”
“No one knows Zeke has a girlfriend.” Eren extended his hand further for you to hold. “And if they do, they have no idea what you look like.”
You nervously grab his hand, Eren pulls you to his chest pushing some hair behind your ear. “Don’t think about him right now, it’s just you and me. Okay.”
You smiled, “okay, I’m sorry. Zeke-“
Eren put a hand over your mouth cutting your sentence off, “no Zeke talk.”
You nodded your head and Eren removed his hand for your mouth and kissed your lips feeling a smile on them. “Let’s go get some food, I’m fucking hungry.”
“Yes please.” You agreed.
You both got seated in a booth sitting across from each other. The server came and got your drink order as well as your food order because he wasn’t waiting any longer.
“So (N), you know somewhat about my past, tell me about yours?”
“Well, there’s not much to say. It’s kind of depressing actually.” You awkwardly laughed. “What do you want to know?”
Eren grinned, you were just like him. Not comfortable talking about yourself, but he wanted to know. Hear it from you and not read it on a piece of paper like Zeke has.
“Do you have siblings?” He knew you didn’t but he wanted to make conversation with you.
“No, not by blood but I’ve made some friends that are like family to me though.” You trailed off, he could tell it was a touchy subject but he wanted to know the deepest parts of you.
“Hmm, I’m guessing one of those people is down in the basement.”
“Yes, she goes back to when I still lived with my dad. We lived in a little house, it was a few houses down from Petra’s. After she and I became friends, I stayed at her house almost every night until my dad noticed I was missing, which was a miracle might I add.”
“Why do you say it was a miracle?”
“He didn't like me around him. I reminded him of my mom too much and he would get upset and shoo me away.”
Eren’s heart broke a little, he wasn’t the type to feel sorry for people but for you those feelings came out of nowhere. “I’m sorry…”
“Don’t be, it’s okay. Everything happens for a reason right.” You smiled trying to cheer him up.
“I hate to pry, but what happened to him? Is he dead?”
“No, not that I know of. I’ve been gone for a year and a half so who knows what could have happened.” You shrugged like you couldn’t care, or maybe you did but you didn’t show it.
“Did he make you become a soldier?” The food finally came, the server placed the burgers down with a side of fries for both of you.
Neither one of you could help yourselves but bite into your burgers before carrying on with the conversation, but you continue to stay silent.
Eren raised his eyebrows at you, “well are you going to answer my question?” You had hoped he forgot didn’t you? He could tell the way you avoided eye contact. “Of course, if you want to.” He added at the end to make you feel more comfortable.
“My father was the cause, yes, but it was directly him.” You took another bite, studying him.
“Care to elaborate on that?” Eren shoved more food in his mouth waiting for you to answer.
You rolled your eyes, “why do you want to know?”
“Because I’m curious about you (N). And it’s only fair that you tell me since you’re reading about my childhood right?”
You grinned at that, “fine.” You said as you shoved a fry in your mouth. “Well, he couldn’t stand to look at me anymore so he gave me up to an orphanage. It was so bad it ended up getting shut down when I was twelve.”
“Why was it bad? What happened there?” Eren asked quickly, wanting to know more about you.
“Lots of things. Some kids got beat to death, or they starved. Went missing. There was a lot that went on there that I would much rather not talk about. But eventually someone finally helped us.”
“Holy shit….Thats fucking horrible. I’m sorry that happened to you and the other children.”
“It’s alright, I met some of my best friends there. Jean and Sasha. But…they are gone now.”
“Right…” Eren knew he wasn’t responsible for your friend’s death. Zeke was the one who had done that. You came here trying to avenge Jean, and you had gotten caught. He couldn’t help but feel guilty though.
“You still have Petra.” Eren says thoughtfully.
You offer a solemn look, “only until Zeke decides to kill her.”
“Let’s talk about something else.” Eren smiled, “I can tell it’s a touchy subject.”
“Thank you.” You smiled gently at him, “my turn to ask the questions. Do you remember your mother?”
“No, not really. I do have one vivid memory of her though.” He smiled, “she’s tracing her fingertips along my face, humming a melody. I can’t quite make out the song, but her voice was beautiful.”
“Do you remember how old you were?”
“No, it almost feels like a dream it was so long ago. I’m not sure if it was even real, maybe I dreamt it.” Eren shrugged, acting like that memory meant nothing to him but deep down that memory was the most he’d ever felt something. Felt loved by someone other than Zeke.
After a moment of silence you spoke up, “I think it’s real. Your memory.” You smiled softly at him, you are so beautiful he couldn’t help but smirk at you.
“And why do you say that?”
“I could tell she loved you deeply, just by the words she wrote about you. She would do anything for you.”
“I know, sometimes I miss her, then I find the thought ridiculous. How could I miss someone I’ve never known.”
You reached across the table and grasped his hands in yours, looking directly into his eyes with so much love in your eyes. He’s never seen a woman look at him the way you are now.
“It’s not though, she’s your mother you’re allowed to have those feelings. I miss mine so much and I didn’t get the chance to actually know her. She died when I was young so I know how you’re feeling, Eren.”
“Looks like we are in this together then.” Eren squeezed your hands back. He’s never met someone that he felt so comfortable talking to. It was so easy with you.
The server came up and you pulled your hands from his. He wanted to yell at the server for interfering in this moment between the two of you but he held it together.
The server asked about desserts and Eren had ordered milkshakes for you guys. He got a cookie dough one and you wanted the butterfinger.
“So how was the burger?”
“Amazing actually, I’m not sure how I’m going to finish this milkshake.” You leaned back in the booth holding your stomach. “Or even eat dinner tonight.”
Eren laughed, “I know I'm stuffed.”
The milkshakes came and you both dug in. Eren didn’t like the silence, so he decided to ask you more questions.
“When we get back, would you like to watch a movie together?” Eren asked.
“Sure, what movie would you like to watch?”
Eren pointed his spoon at you. “You choose!”
“What? You’re the one who suggested it, why do I have to choose?” You whined.
“Because I chose the burger place.”
“Yeah well, I chose the food.” You said with a sassy tone.
He couldn’t help but laugh, “fine, you win. I’ll pick, but it’s going to be a scary movie then.”
“Deal, I love scary movies.”
————-
The two of you got back and plopped down on the couch. Eren pulled up some scary movie choices and the both of you agreed on a movie.
“Ooooo, what are we watching?” Porco entered the living room suddenly.
“You’re not watching anything Porco.” Eren said back, glaring at him.
“Awww come on, I can invite Annie and we can all watch.” He wiggled his eyebrows at him. Eren knew exactly what he was meaning by that, a double date movie night.
Eren looked at you and you shrugged your shoulders telling him you don’t care if they watch with you guys, he sighed then finally replied. “If you can convince Annie to watch then fine, we’re only waiting five minutes.”
“We can wait at least ten.” You said as you gave him a look.
Eren rolled his eyes, “fine ten but that’s it.”
“Yayy! Okay I’m going to go get her!” Porco ran upstairs.
Eren looked at you, “you just had to let him watch with us.”
“I felt bad, he’s bored and is looking for an excuse to hang out with Annie.”
“And what if this is my excuse to hang out with you?” Eren arched his eyebrow and grinned.
You blushed, “we’ve done enough hanging out, don’t you think?” You hinted towards the fucking you guys have been doing.
“It’s never enough, I’m a greedy man (N).” Eren leaned down and kissed you. He loved the feel of your lips on his, you opened your mouth for him and he deepened the kiss.
Why did Porco and Annie have to be home? He would take you right now if he knew they wouldn’t walk in soon.
A yell from Annie interrupted your kiss. You both pulled away looking towards the stairs.
“Porco if you don’t fucking put me down right now!” Annie yelled while thrashing atop Porcos slim shoulder. He was carrying her down the steps of the mansion, using all his strength to ensure she didn't break loose. You’re sure Annie could over power Porco, wondering if perhaps she enjoyed being the submissive.
“Guys she said she wanted to watch with us! Can you believe it!” Porco laughed at the struggling Annie.
“You fucking prick, I didn’t want to watch! Clearly you’re forcing me.”
Porco plopped her down on the other couch and sat next to her. She crossed her arms pouting but still sitting. He wrapped his arm around her waist and held her close, she was stiff but eventually relaxed.
“Are we ready?” Eren asked the group, they all replied in unison that they were so he pressed play and let the movie begin.
Eren reached and grabbed a blanket off the top of the couch and covered you guys up. You snuggled up to him and he wrapped his arm around you wanting you closer to him.
Your body was so warm and relaxing against his, he’s never felt anything remotely close to feeling like this.
He never wanted Zeke to come back home, he wasn’t sure how he would react with him touching you. He’s thinking about it now and it already annoys him, he would need to keep his cool or his brother would find out quickly what happened between the two of you.
The movie finally ended and everyone enjoyed the movie so much they all decided to watch the second one and order pizza for dinner. All of you were so full sitting wasn’t an option anymore all of you had to lie down. You cuddle up next to him almost on top of his body because the couch was meant for one person to lay on. Eren didn’t care though he wanted you there.
Eren woke up to the noise of the tv, he cracked his eyes open and the blinding lights of the tv hurt his head. He shielded his vision checking on you, you were passed out.
He moved a bit pulling a groan out of you, Eren caressed your head gently and whisper to you waking you up.
“Hey, we fell asleep out here, let’s go up to the room and lie down.”
You groaned softly then mumbled something he couldn’t quite make out. Eren laughed and slid out from underneath you making you whine in annoyance.
“Come here, I’ll carry you.” He scooped you up bridal style, your head laid against his shoulder with your eyes still closed.
He carried you up to his room instead of yours, he wanted to sleep next to you. He felt like he slept better with you there, it was selfish of him yes, but he needed it. He never knew how nice it was to hold someone while he was sleeping.
He laid you down gently and stripped down to his boxers. He scooted next to you pulled your back to his front spooning you.
You fit into his arms perfectly, if only he had met you first, you’d be all his. You should be all his, he treats you better than Zeke and makes you smile a whole lot more. It only took two days to make you happy, Zeke has had a year and half to make your relationship work with him and he still can’t get it to work.
Maybe he could convince his brother of that. Tell him that he doesn’t love you like he thinks he does, that you don’t love Zeke like he wants you to love him. He could slowly ruin the feelings Zeke has for you, then he could have you all to himself. He had to have you, he needed this every night.
Eren could show you what love really is because he’s capable of it, unlike his older brother who only cares for sex and power. He’d show you real love, and earn yours back in return.
Chapter 24: Chapter 24
Summary:
So sorry for the long wait for this chapter, life has been throwing curve ball after curve ball. We appreciate your continued patience. We love and appreciate all of you!!
TW: Abuse, pleading, starvation on an animal (not by a character), threats of rape, coercion
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
In the blue-gray of morning, you wake trapped entangled in the sea of arms and legs, tanned, without wear or scarring, so unlike your own.
Eren sleeps beside you, clinging to you as if by your absence alone he must sunder. His front to your back, the heat from it nearly cooing you back to rest, nearly, yet the guilt you felt practically using imaginary strings to pull you from bed.
You pry his hands off of you, back in a clump on his side of the bed, scooting away with small movements to ensure your folly wouldn’t wake the man.
You wanted the morning alone, just the morning, knowing that’s all the time you’ll receive in this house.
You make sure your steps are quiet, you slowly begin opening the creaking door. You watch Eren ensuring you don’t wake him up.
“Hey!” A loud whisper came out of nowhere making you gasp, the fat of your palm rushing to stifle the noise before you woke Eren up.
Blonde hair seeps through the crack in the door, followed by feminine eyes, a feminine shape, Annie gliding through the doorway, eying you down.
You weren’t sure why she had sought you out this morning, clearly needing time to speak with you in private. She pointed toward your vacant bedroom and you quickly rushed to follow her out.
She shut the door, turning on her heels, “what the hell are you doing?!” She sneered with a vicious wave of her arms.
“What are you talking about?” You stammered, heat suddenly pouring into your cheeks. You knew exactly what she was talking about.
She put a hand on her hip and raised her eyebrow at you, “you know what I’m talking about, what the hell are you doing sleeping with Eren? Are you asking for a death wish?”
You started to get annoyed, “the last that I recall you said ‘oh don’t be so boring, have some fun!’ Did you not?”
“Yes I said that…” She stopped mid sentence and bit her lip nervously, appearing so close to guilty. Your eyebrows furrowed, wondering what the issue was. “Look, I was hoping you wouldn’t follow my advice. Don’t tell Eren I told you this or he’ll kill me, but he asked me to help him…get you to sleep with him.”
Your mouth dropped open, “what? And you helped? Why?” You paused for a moment thinking to yourself that you were right all along, finally you spoke up. “What does he have on you that you don’t want Zeke to know?”
“Look, I don’t want to talk about that now, I don’t know what the hell he is planning, but just stop it while you can. Try to avoid him today, his intentions…they're just like Zeke. They are bad…. just like his brother.”
“Why didn’t you tell me before I slept with him, why tell me now? What the fuck is the point?”
“I wanted to, but he would have known I told you not to. But I’m telling you now because I don’t like the way he’s looking at you.”
“‘How he’s looking at me?’” you repeated warily, “What do you mean?”
“Like he owns you. Like the way Zeke sees you. You’re just property to him.” Annie laments softly, before sighing, “Eren is…a complicated person. Him and his brother are fucking crazy and reckless. Eren just hides it better than Zeke, you know that, right?”
“Of course I know that!” You fire back, molt rising in your veins, your eyes, “but you never even answered my question! What does any of this mean to you, why tell me now when clearly it’s never benefitted you before?!”
“He’s different with you!” She says, huffing. “Eren is different with you. He smiles. He wants to be near you. None of us, not even Zeke, has seen that side of him. Women are…expendable to him…toys to play with then throw out like garbage…but not you. He’s falling in love with you, just as Zeke has.”
Your lip trembles a bit, confused, fearful of her words.
“That’s ridiculous, Annie. Eren barely knows me, he’s only acting this way because I fucked him…”
“He’s slept with many, many women. All either kicked to the curb or…given over to Raj. He hasn’t even considered such a fate for you. Clearly you must mean something to him.
“Maybe he’s lonely…” You offer.
Annie guffaws and rolls her eyes, “stop side-stepping this, you know what's happening here. Eren isn’t lonely, he’s horny and fucking obsessed and delusional. He believes he can make you fall in love with him, (N).”
You started to panic, you had to cut it off with him but without giving Annie away. “What do I do?”
“You stay away from Eren. Keep your distance until Zeke returns and hope to God that he never finds out. Better be ready to slit your own throat again if he does.”
“Zeke is back tomorrow.” You say. “How will one more night of being with Eren change anything?”
“It won’t change your fate if Zeke ever does learn the truth. But you can at least stop Eren from falling too deeply in love with you.”
“Sure thing, Annie.” You say, more to appease her than out of any genuine desire to follow her words. Eren didn’t love you. Couldn’t love you. He was Narcissus reborn, a figment of a man who could only love himself. You weren’t in danger, not with Eren.
“Thank you. I ask you to please keep your discretion. I want no part in your relationship with Eren. I should’ve never gone to the bar with you, I shouldn’t have gotten to know you. Because I don’t want to see you get hurt, (N). Not anymore.”
You’re struck by her words, how delicate they were, and true. Annie could be an icy bitch for sure but she was loyal. You were grateful for it.
“I won’t say a word. To Eren or Zeke. I promise.”
She put a hand on your shoulder and squeezed, turning away, back away and left your room possibly to her bedroom.
————————-
You shower, after you stand in the bathroom with the towel wrapped around your body as you brush out your wet hair.
A knock comes to the door, before you can rush out of the bathroom to open it Eren lets himself in. He brushes past you before you can attempt to dismiss him.
“Good morning, beautiful.” He says gently.
“Good morning, Eren. You seem well rested.”
“Why didn’t you wake me up?”
He sits down on the bed and you feel compelled to sit beside him. Maybe he saw this and expected it and in an attempt to maintain some control, you stayed where you were.
“You just looked so peaceful. I didn’t want to wake you.” You said as you walked back into the bathroom to finish your hair.
You smiled at him in the mirror, noticing him on the bed, head cocked to the right perhaps in studying you. It made your skin crawl.
He stood and walked toward you, now he’s in the bathroom with you. He grabs your chin, forcing you to make eye contact.
“Everything ok?”
“Yes, everything is fine! I’m not feeling too well, I think I should take it easy today. I might lie down soon…if that’s alright with you.”
You pry your face away from him and attempt to avert your gaze, hoping to sell the lie. His demeanor behind you is silent, still, you can feel his changing mood.
“Something’s wrong. What did I do?” He asks. Your eyes widen and you spin to face him quickly.
“You didn’t do anything wrong! I’m just not feeling well like I said!”
You gently offered what you hoped was a kind smile. Eren’s own stone-wall did not falter and a chill ran up your spine.
“You’re lying. (N), why are you lying to me?” He says as he comes closer.
You feel cornered in this small bathroom so you brush past him. Would Annie come to your aid if she heard you calling?
No. She wouldn’t. You’re alone in this house. Gotta think quick.
He follows you out and stops you, making you turn and face him.
Eren placed a hand on your cheek and turned your face up towards his, moving as if to kiss you. You don’t want it, you don’t want it. You struggle and squirm until you are free.
“I feel guilty, Eren. I…I’m having regrets about what we did. And I don’t want to do it anymore.”
You see the deadly mix of hurt and anger blaze in his eyes, a flash of blue so familiar in the green of his irises…he really was Zeke Yeager’s younger brother.
“I’m…sorry.” You try.
“Tell me something.” Eren starts. “Does Zeke ever feel guilty when he puts his hands on you?”
“What!?” You ask, you know what he’s doing. It won’t work. “That doesn’t matter…”
“Of course it matters. Do you think he feels regret when he kills hundreds, thousands of innocent men and women? Do you think he loses sleep over the blood on his hands?!”
“No, but he-“
“Shut the fuck up, (N). I want you to hear this. He’s never felt remorse for anything he’s done. He’s raped you, scarred you…taken your friends’ lives. As long as he sits at the top of Marley, he’ll continue to get away with everything. How dare you even feel a sliver of guilt for that monster.”
“He’s your brother, you stand behind him through all of that. You’ve never even dared to fight back or defy him. You could stop him, you know.”
“Yeah, I could. But why would I ruin my own life by killing my own brother, Marleyans’ Wonderboy? So I can usurp his position as leader and be the one in control? No. It’s not my fight, not yet at least…”
You lower your eyelids, playing sweet and hoping Eren might forget this unnecessary conversation.
“Do you feel guilty, Eren?” You ask.
“Not in the slightest.” He says. “And you shouldn’t either. Don’t waste your pity on a man like that.”
“I’m scared of him, Eren…I’m scared of what he’ll do, not just to me, but to Petra…to you.”
“Zeke can’t hurt me.” Eren smiles. “Not permanently anyway. And Petra is too valuable. We’ve already established that she’s not going anywhere. So, why? Why are you finding every excuse not to be with me?”
Eren’s hands run up the side of your neck, brushing your hair behind your shoulder.
“Zeke isn’t back until tomorrow. Please just let me have you..”
His lips are a shadows breath away from yours, his warm breath fans your skin and leaves goosebumps behind. You're ashamed of your own arousal from even this.
“Just let me fuck you...I need it…” He says in a low whisper.
He was too good with his words…with his mouth…the pink of his lips, the white of his teeth…are the only things keeping you tethered to reality. You can only seem to focus on that.
His mouth, his words, not demanding anything of you, from you.
He was asking. Pleading. Not at all like his wretched brother who takes and takes until you’re picked clean.
“Just let me ruin you. I know you want it, I know you do. Stop denying yourself.”
His fingers curl around the towel covering your breasts and thighs, prying it slowly off of you. It drops to the floor and you’re left entirely exposed before him.
“Fuck, you’re magnifcent.”
Your body doesn’t allow you to move away or cover yourself. The wetness between your legs and your lack of fight tell you that you do want this. You want him to take this. No, not to take it. You want to give it to him.
His eyes devoured your body but you didn’t cover yourself. You enjoyed the way he looked at you. His fingers tightened in your hair and he tugged your neck to the side, exposing it for him.
“Don't lie to me again.”
He leans down and sucks the lobe of your ear, using his tongue to trail down your neck, sucking the flesh there and threatening to wound you.
“Eren!” You warn and he relents. He keeps traveling downward until he's fully immersed his mouth around your nipple, sucking blood to the point then moving to the next one. You writhe and whine and arch a bit when his hands come to massage the soft tissue there.
You want to moan. You want to weep. You’re so lost in the flirty of feelings that you cannot decipher pleasure and your sadness.
‘Sadness for what’, you wonder. ‘For Eren? Myself?’
He massages your tender flesh and you gasp and shudder a bit, his hands so gentle upon you.
He slides down your torso until his head is level with your center. You cry out when a finger dips below and inside you, curling to find your release, Eren knowing he can turn it out.
“You’re soaking wet. Tell me, do you want me to please you? Fuck you til you can’t walk straight?”
You nod your head yes, but Eren doesn’t relent.
“That’s not an answer. Use that pretty voice to tell me how much you want this.”
His hot breath on your clit makes the hairs on your arms stand on end, you want this, you want him, even now, even if it means death.
“Eren. Please. Make me cum. Please.”
“Such a needy girl. Having to beg to get what she wants. Feel like begging some more?”
When your eyes fall down, you see that grin barred behind your spread legs, knowing he has once again bested you. This sex is a game, to him, to you, a match of wits and caliber. Treachery to self or total suppression. Either is a pit you do not wish to know the blackness of. Better to believe in just this until Eren too is stolen from you.
“I want you, Eren. I want you so fucking badly, I need your mouth on me. Please, Eren. Please…”
You jerk when his tongue strokes between your labia, up toward your clit where Eren sucks that jewel of nerves in between his teeth, sucking, biting, embracing the sweetness of your slick there. He moans, a throaty, pleasant sound that only adds to your approaching climax.
“Oh, God…”
“Open your fucking eyes.” He demanded. His words scared you, sudden and harsh, that you popped open one eye, watching as he ate you wholly. His hand on your thigh kept you in place and he lapped up every bit of nectar your body provided.
He was absolutely breathtaking, a brother God of some sort, a divine being born into power and prowess. You truly believed the stories you’d heard as a child, in Eldia, of ethereal beings, how flowers planted from their bodies upon death, a signal of life when there should be nothing but rot. How men so far beyond your kind return to the earth just as easily.
You wondered the same of Eren, would he truly die? What would become of such a man when all else is gone.
You whimpered when he lifted one leg over his shoulder, spreading you open even further, and he dived his tongue deeper in, humming again.
He pushed you back down onto the bed, throwing both legs over his shoulders, still not quite content yet.
The hands he placed on your thighs burrowed into your skin, leaving marks of red that stung in an oddly pleasant manner.
You’re lost in the buzz of it all, the stinging, the pleasure, the sound of Eren’s mouth…you hadn’t even realized how loud you had gotten. Annie, wherever she may be in this house, had to have known your failure.
Eren’s tongue slips from your core and he replaces its softness with three brisk fingers, too large for your little body to adjust to quickly. You groan and writhe, Eren still keeping you caught like a wild beast beneath him, not allowing you the time you need before his mouth is sucking your clit into his hot mouth again.
You yell as his fingers begin working into you, pulling out to rub the slick all around your cunt before delving back in. He strokes your clit in his mouth with the utmost precision and care, driving you mad from sensation all around. His fingers slide back into you and curl again, his teeth bare and he bites down on you, not enough to hurt but with enough force that you cum with a suddenness that takes you both by surprise.
“You,” he starts, “are such a fucking slut. And I love it.”
He slides his fingers out and moves to tear his pants away, leaving him only in boxers that cannot hide the bulge threatening to pour loose.
He moves to straddle you, his legs around your torso, trapping you below. He leans in close, as if to kiss you, his lips brushing yours. You close your eyes, welcoming that moment.
“Has my brother ever made you cum that hard?” He asks. “Does he make you feel as good as I do?”
Your brows knit together, unsure why he’d ask such a profane thing.
“It’s not rhetorical. Answer me.”
“No, he hasn’t,” you say, hoping that you hadn’t said the wrong thing.
Eren loosens the small button holding his fully erect cock in his boxers. You look down to see the tip streaming with a thin line of precum.
He positions himself just outside you, rubbing along your spent, sensitive self and making you wince. You were wet and you were ready, so ready for whatever he had planned.
“Say it again, baby.”
“Zeke hasn’t made me feel as good as you, Eren! Not even close!”
“I know.”
And then he’s within you, huge, nearly painful in his taking of you.
He groans, a noise that rumbles from chest to throat that causes heartbeats in your pussy.
“Shit, I’ll never get tired of that. You have the prettiest cunt I’ve ever seen. It almost makes me wanna chain you up myself.”
You groan and shudder at the thought of being chained to his bed, used and ruined whenever he felt like it. Two shackles around your wrists to keep you from moving. Shackles around your ankles to keep your legs spread. You throb below, finding the fantasy quite easily sticks despite your trauma.
His hips work at their own tempo, his cock sliding in and then out, leaving nothing but his tip inside, before slamming back in. Slow and hard.
Stars and comets cloud your vision. Above you, Eren grunts and pants as your body struggles to take him in fully. Still, you ache for more.
“You feel better everytime I’m inside of you. It’s like your body knows just who’s supposed to be fucking you.”
The slow pace is eating you alive. Your pussy, throbbing and untouched, weeps for stimulation. You ache for him to stop the kindness, the patience, the teasing. You want it rough, need it. You need to take it.
You wrap your legs around his waist and urge him to move faster, harder. He does, and his crotch begins to push and pull and rub against your clit, adding pressure that makes your eyes roll back.
“Oh, fuck!” You shout and Eren’s breathy laugh cuts through your weeping.
“Someone’s fucking needy today. Woke up feeling sick, huh? Nah, you just wanted some attention. Don’t worry, baby. I’ll take care of you. I’ll always take care of you..”
You moan and bury your face into the crook of his neck, biting the muscle there, before licking the sweat off.
“You want me to go faster, is that it?”
“Yes, Eren…faster…” You plead.
“Why not try asking nicely? You sound so sweet when you play nice. I might even give in…”
Your eyes open as an idea strikes. You ache for release but do not wish to play toward their sick fantasies. You do not want to beg.
This time, your pleasure was yours to take.
You quickly pull yourself off his cock which puzzles Eren, cock below twitching as if spurned by the act.
You place your hands on the brunt of his chest and quickly push him down on his back. Somehow, he allows you to do this, curious to know the end.
You climb on him, straddling his waist, and run a hand down his chest, all the way down to his hard cock, taking it in your hand and squeezing lightly. Eren grunts and jerks a bit. You smile at him from above, positioning him and sliding him in with ease.
“How about I just take what I want…” You say.
A string of curses fills your ear and a sharp slap is delivered to your ass, “take what you want baby. Always fucking take it.”
You ride his cock, it’s difficult at first to create a rhythm because Eren is not small and your body struggles to adjust. Eren helps, guiding you with hands on your hips. Soon, you are riding him on your own, impaling yourself on his cock over and over and over again.
“You look so good riding my cock.”
His words made your head dizzy, adding to the pleasure you felt immensely. It made you want to fuck him harder, faster, to ensure that you were the best he’s ever had.
You planted your hands on his chest to steady yourself and began grinding him pushing his dick as far as it could go inside of you.
Eren grips your hips and delivers one mean thrust, jerking you down onto his cock with anger and purpose and you gasp, orgasm finally overtaking your body. You moan as you ride each wave out. Eren continues thrusting into you, quick, sloppy thrusts that tell you he is also close to cumming.
Suddenly pulling out, you’re flipped onto your back beside him and he strokes himself, moaning as he cums, spilling all over your stomach.
Both of you struggle to catch your breath, Eren flicking the last string of cum from his dick.
“That was fucking incredible,” he says “maybe I am rubbing off on you.”
The bed creaks as he pulls himself from the bed, retrieving the towel discarded on the floor and wiping off the mess of him from you.
You wince as the heat of it disappears, and he turns to chuck the fabric in some hamper out of sight. You blush and stare at the ceiling, caught in the web of regret and pleasure.
Why didn’t you say no?
Why did you give in, again?
He reappears in front of you and you realize you have yet to answer him.
“Thank you, you are too:”
Eren leans over to wipe your sweaty locks from your eyes, pressing his lips to yours and devouring your senses once again. Your nose, your mouth is full of him, the flavor of smoke and sweat, an addicting flavor.
You kiss him back, out of options on all else, and shut your eyes when he moves his mouth to your neck. His touch is clever, an addiction forming.
As your arousal below begins to grow, Eren breaks away from your throat, “let’s get some breakfast. I’m starving and I gotta bring something down for your friend below.”
The mention of Petra Rall has your heart sinking into the floor. The sound of her name on Eren’s lips is a reminder that while you were living it up on top, she was still suffering. Hungry. Sleep deprived. You wanted to see her, you had to see her.
You quickly trudge to the closet to pull out some clean clothes, something to mask the scent of sex, and as you pull the fabric over your breasts, a question sits on your tongue.
“Could Petra go outside today? It’s her last chance to see the sun for…who knows when.”
Eren thinks for a moment, before grabbing your hands and pulling you in.
“I’m sorry, baby. Not today.” He replied flatly.
You pull away sharply, as if offended. “Why not?”
“Because,” he snaps, “I said so.”
His arms fold over his chest and he studies you, annoyed that you refused his touch.
“That’s not good enough, Eren. You aren’t giving me any reason why, you’re talking to me like I’m a child. Just like Zeke.” You say a bit under your breath, storming toward the bathroom door for some separation. You’re yanked back by a hand wrapped around your wrist. You cry out and stumble back, before being slammed into the closest wall behind you.
Suddenly he’s in your face, holding you down and pressing himself into you, you turn your face away and hope he’ll back off.
“Wanna repeat that, bitch?” He growls in your ear. “Sounded like you said I was like Zeke.”
He might as well have been holding a knife to your throat with all the evil intent behind his eyes. You were scared.
Your mouth falls open, then closes, unable to find the words you need.
“If you want I can show you how Zeke would react to such a stupid question?”
You look up to him and notice that look in his eyes, it’s all too familiar to the same look Zeke gives you. When he rapes you. When he beats you. It frightens you beyond words and you fight the urge to fall to your knees to gain his forgiveness.
You say what you need to say to him, what you know he wants to hear.
“I’m sorry, Eren. I shouldn’t have said that, you’re nothing like him. He’s evil.”
He smiles and laughs, sending a chill up your spine, still sensing the anger behind it.
“Good. The reason why I don’t want to let her out is because that is time wasted that I could be with you. I don’t care about her. She’s not worth my time, but you are. Understand now?”
You nod sadly, shocked and hurt by the words he says. This is not your Eren, the Eren you’ve grown so close to. You’re shocked that you have the gall to still be heartbroken by his evil.
He lets your wrist go, sighing like he’s frustrated and in need of a break. You see him move and you flinch without thought, a gift from the beatings you’ve endured.
The sting never comes, instead he cups your face in his hands, “I’m sorry I got so angry, I can’t help but be selfish with you. I just want you all to myself today.”
‘It’s not okay,’ you scream in your head, but remain neutral. You’re too scared to see what happens if you say anything so instead you say what Eren wants to hear.
“It's okay.” You smile and he kisses you, pressing you up against the wall.
You’re able to pull away from him before he wants more than a kiss again, “let’s go eat, I'm hungry.” You say as sweetly as possible so he can’t detect the pain in your voice.
“Let’s go baby.” He pulls you out of the room by your hand so you guys can eat together, leading in front, leading your way.
————————
Breakfast was ready downstairs, takeout that Annie and Porco had ordered just before you had descended the stairs with Eren; a bit dead-eyed and gripping your bruising wrist.
“Good morning!” Porco says as the two of you sit at the head of the table. You smile and wave at the boy who looked genuinely pleased to have the two of you there.
“Morning.” Annie says with a slight curve of her brow, studying you and Eren for a minute before returning to her phone.
“What's the plan for today, Eren?” Porco asks between mouthfuls.
“We have nothing planned.” Eren says, signaling to him and Porco. “(N) and I are going to feed Red downstairs, then who knows.”
“But I wanted to go shopping today, we could’ve all gotten lunch together,” Porco whined.
“Why are you such a girl? No, I don't want to do any of that with you.” Eren said, clearly annoyed.
“We should take Porco and Annie with us. It might be fun.”
The chance to sway Eren’s mind was a long shot, but you still wanted to defend your new friends.
Eren scoffed. “I want to enjoy my last day with you. Can’t do that with their dumbasses in the way.”
“Rude.”
“What’s wrong with us? Porco and I are lots of fun!”
“Yeah. Maybe when you’re ten beers deep.” Eren says.
As the three of them continue to fight, you retire into that little corner of your mind, thinking about how you don’t want to be alone with Eren anymore. You don’t want to feel his touch, knowing that he’ll pull you in once again. You don’t want to hear his praises, find comfort in it.
Eren’s voice shakes you back into reality.
“Porco, Annie, I have an idea. Why don’t the two of you make yourselves useful and go feed that fucking bitch downstairs.”
Your eyes widen at this, and your mouth works before you brain can catch up.
“She’s not a bitch, don’t call her that…why are you talking like this, what’s wrong?”
Eren shifts his gaze to you, an immediate look of guilt paints him but is quickly turned into stone.
“You stay out of this.” Again, speaking to you like a child. You wish to correct this and argue, but fighting back might mean trouble for your friend below. So, you quiet down, just as Eren wanted.
“I thought Zeke told you that was your job.” Annie says, her face nearly as slack as Eren’s.
“Getting ballsy there, Annie. You sure that’s how you want to speak to me?”
“I’m simply stating the orders that Zeke gave to you.”
Eren only laughs at this, and you can see the panic and regret in Annie, her face almost sickly pale in an instant. She looks at you, regret so strong that you know she regrets putting you in this position.
Eren dropped his fork on his plate and zeroed in on Annie. Porco noticed and spoke up trying to break the tension, “ okay, okay, everyone settle down. We'll go take care of Petra, right Annie?”
She stayed silent for a moment just glaring at Eren but finally spoke, “yeah, whatever.”
Eren didn’t take his eyes off Annie but spoke up, “that’s what I thought.” Annie bowed her head, giving in.
Everyone was still, looking at each other awkwardly but Eren snapped quickly, “what the fuck are you guys waiting for?!”
They both stood up leaving their plates of food on the table and left the room, saying nothing as they depart for the basement. You still felt the anger radiating off of him. You weren’t sure what to say, anything could set him off. Good, maybe it will get you time away from him.
“You didn’t have to be so mean.” You say in sudden retaliation, unsure if you wanted to start a fight or just question his actions.
“Annie should know her fucking place, then maybe I wouldn’t have.”
“She’s your family, she has a right to defend herself. You’re both Titan, Eren.”
“Her Titan is only good for running away. She knows which of us is the strongest.”
“So what would you have done if she kept going? What would her punishment be?” You emphasized punishment, knowing pain is what catches their attention.
Eren narrows his eyes at you, “where are you going with this…what are you trying to say?”
You huffed, “never mind, just forget about it.”
“No, I don’t think I will. I know what you’re hinting at but I want to hear you say it. Clearly you want to talk about it.”
You pushed your food away from you and stood up.
“Fine! You say you’re nothing like Zeke but here you are acting just like him.”
You notice the visceral change in Eren, it happens right before your eyes. His face darkens, his features harden, “Wanna say that again?”
You felt on the edge of your seat, terrified and too aware of the anger in him, but it was too late to back down now.
“You’re behaving just like Zeke. You’re being a fucking asshole.”
Eren grabs the back of your neck and shoves the food off the table onto the floor clearing it, he pushes you down face first, holding you down.
“Eren stop! Get the fuck off me!” You yell back between useless struggles, further grinding your chest into the tabletop.
He leaned his body weight on you, holding you in place, suffocating you under his broad chest, you felt his breath brush your ear as he spoke.
“You want to keep comparing me to Zeke, I’ll show you just how he would treat you if you talked to him like that.”
You hear mental clicking open, and you know exactly what it is, Eren pulled off his belt and wrapped it around your throat, your eyes widened. Your heart sank.
This brought back memories you didn’t want to remember. Flashes of Zeke fucking you outside came flooding in your mind. The collar was painful and far too rough when used in the wrong hands.
You planted your hands on the table and pushed back with all your might. Eren’s hand pushes the center on your back keeping you in place and you wiggle trying everything you can to get out of this position.
You tried to pull it off but it tightened, cutting off some air, you tried slapping him but you couldn’t reach. Nothing was fucking working, you started to panic.
You felt him grinding on your ass, his cock growing in size, and you wonder which part of you he’ll indulge himself in today.
“I can fuck you the same way he fucks you, would you like that? I’m sure you remember him fucking you like this?”
You went still, and he seemed to notice.
“What’s the matter? Didn’t think anyone saw that little incident?”
Shame washes over you, he had seen what Zeke did to you that day. He watched you cry and plead with Zeke to stop. And worst of all, he probably found some sick pleasure from it.
He leaned down and whispered in your ear, “you screamed and begged so loudly. It really turned me on, (N).”
“Please stop.” You begged, you couldn’t hear it anymore, you were so embarrassed, no one should have seen that.
He laughs softly, “awe don’t be embarrassed, baby, it was pretty hot if you ask me.”
Tears fell from your eyes, you struggled to speak with the belt around your throat but you forced the words out, “get the fuck off me Eren!
He tightened the belt a little harder, “why? I thought this is what you wanted? I can pretend to be Zeke and you, the helpless little bitch. Go on, beg me to stop. I know how much Zeke enjoys it.”
“Stop, you’re hurting me, please!“ he gripped the belt more, pulling on it, cutting off more air. You felt a tug on your pants and cold air touching your bare skin
He groaned in your ear, pressing himself against you more, his jeans rubbing against your ass, “yeah, just like that, beg me baby.”
You tried pushing yourself off the table again but he slammed you back down. “You love this don’t you? You like fighting off the big bad man, you like being helpless, I bet you’re soaking wet right now, fucking slut.”
Eren whispered in your ear, reaching around rubbing your clit over your underwear. You try not to focus on him touching you but it was so hard, everything was happening so fast.
“I’m sorr-“ you barely got it out, he finally loosened it a bit so you could speak now. You threw out the last thing that you could think of, and tried to apologize.
“What was that baby? I didn’t hear you.” He leaned in closer with his ear so he could listen better. His hand stopped moving leaving an ache you wish you didn’t have for him.
You cried as you spoke, “I’m sorry, I shouldn’t have said that. It won’t happen again.”
He uses the belt to pull your face up to him, choking you again.
“Next time you compare me to Zeke I won’t hold back. Do you understand me?” His tone was cold and hateful.
“Yes.” You said crying still.
“If he was here right now he would fuck you without an ounce of remorse. Am I right?”
When you didn’t answer he rubbed himself on you some more “Are you going to answer or will I have to fuck it out of you? I would much rather fuck it out of you if it was my way, but I’m giving you a fucking choice. Pick.”
“You’re right, you're much nicer, you’re nothing like him. I’m so sorry.” You replied, giving him what he wanted to hear. He relents slightly.
“Good girl, and since I’m so goddamn nice, I’ll let this one slide, he tightens the leather around your neck, “but don’t let it happen again.”
You nod your head, showing him you understand because words weren’t able to come out anymore. You hear him take a deep breath in and let it out, as if that would calm him down.
The belt finally moves from your throat and air rushes back into your lungs, almost too fast that it’s borderline painful. You cough as he pushes himself off of you, grateful to not have been raped. You get off the table and pull your pants back up so you aren’t exposed anymore, ashamed to feel a certain wetness between your thighs. How your sinful body truly can find any relief in acts such as these, you’ll never know.
“Now clean this fucking mess up, come find me when you’re done. You almost ruined our last day together.”
He stormed out leaving you with the mess he made. This is your fault, this is your karma for getting too close to Eren Yeager.
—————
You took your time with the cleaning, wishing very badly that you could just walk up the stairs and bury yourself under the covers of your own bed and sleep your fears away.
You’re once again perturbed by your own body’s willingness at Eren’s touch. Cruel or not, you still find yourself wet for him, and ache to peel the flesh from your bone until you’re a shaken husk, better than feeling each deep layer of shame as you do now.
You’re shocked that he chose to walk away and not further defile you. You almost wish he had taken you there if it meant getting your punishment out of the way and over with: A darker part of you wishes he had had his way for different reasons.
He spared you of the humiliation you would have had to face if Annie or Porco heard—or worse—walked in. It doesn’t right the wrong of his actions but at least you felt better about things.
You’re going to stand your ground, tell him you’re serious about this. You didn’t enjoy whatever he did there.
Zeke had been brutal that day, he didn’t hold back one bit, he never does. You rubbed your raw skin on your neck where the belt choked you. The memory of it is almost as painful as the initial attack, you couldn’t dare stand imagining it.
You’re going to tell him off, tell him to never touch you again. You’re done with whatever is going on between him and you, he can’t have you anymore. If he hurts you, you’ll be heartbroken but you’ll survive. Zeke will be back soon, he’ll protect you.
You put away the cleaning supplies, trying to give yourself the confidence to say what was on your mind. You make your way into the living room, finding Eren is sitting on the couch watching a tv show.
When he noticed your presence he smiled at you like he didn’t just freak out on you. You frowned at him and sat on the far side of the couch.
You felt his eyes watching you but you didn’t want to look at him. So you kept your eyes on the tv, ignoring him.
Eren got up and sat closer to you and you scooted towards the arm of the couch away from him. He scoffed and moved back.
“You’re still mad, I get it.” Eren says in a stern voice.
You finally looked at him and huffed out a breath, “mad doesn’t even describe what I’m feeling.”
You hated the way he looked at you, those forest green eyes pleading to hear him out.
“I’m sorry (N), it wasn’t right of me to do that, but you know how I feel about my brother.”
“Got it.” You looked away from him, trying to stay mad. He was so good at this, apologizing was something Zeke was terrible at. Eren on the other hand knows exactly what to say.
You felt your hands start sweating, your adrenaline was pumping in your veins wildly. You had everything you wanted to say in your mind but you just couldn’t speak.
“I told you not to compare me to him, but you kept doing it. It wasn’t right of me to snap the way I did, but I did try and warn you.”
There it is.
That's what he really wanted to say. He is trying to blame you for him losing his temper.
You wanted to scream at him, that's exactly what Zeke does to you. But you knew it wouldn’t be the smartest decision to make. He’s still much stronger than you who knows what he would do if you said that to him now knowing it triggers him.
You were so angry you whipped your head around and you slapped him across the face. You watched him slowly turn his head back to you but he didn’t look angry, in fact he looked like he liked it a little too much.
It pissed you off even more, why wasn’t he yelling back? Why wasn’t he hitting you back? What’s his game plan?
“Fuck you!” You yelled at him trying to piss him off, your voice wavered like you were about to cry. He couldn’t hide the smallest smile tugging at his lips and it made you so goddamn angry.
You slapped him again, hoping this time he would get angry, but he didn’t. “You’re a fucking asshole!”
Zeke would have choked you out the first time you slapped him, but Eren wasn’t moving. He was letting you do it.
You tried holding it in the best you could, you knew if you said one more thing it would be over. You would start crying so you stayed silent, you didn’t want him to feel like he won. Your hand stung from how hard you slapped him.
His cheeks were red, your hand print slowly formed on his white skin. But he still sat there waiting for more to come.
“Are you done?”
You rolled your eyes finally giving up and looked away from him crossing your arms over your chest, you waited for him to hit you back but it never came.
“I deserved that, maybe much worse. I’m sorry I hurt you.”
You bite your lip to keep a sob from coming out, “look at me please.” Eren asked.
You didn’t listen to his command, you’re done listening to him. You’ve treated him so kindly and he’s been so mean.
He grabbed your face for you to look at him, to put you under his spell, “baby, I won’t let it happen again, I’m sorry. Please forgive me, you didn’t deserve that and I know that now.”
Your vision starts to blur from your tears, your one blink away from them streaming down your face, you couldn’t talk because of that lump in your throat blocking it.
“(N)…. Please say something.” Then the tears fell, Eren pulled you in and held you as you cried.
You came in here wanting to be strong and hold your ground but you completely fell apart. You felt weak, but being in his arms felt good, being held felt so damn comforting you hated it.
“You’re so fucking mean!” You half yelled and sobbed into his chest.
“I know baby, I’m sorry.”
“I didn’t deserve that!” You cried more.
“You’re right, it wasn’t right of me to do that to you, I let my anger get the best of me.” He kissed the top of your head as you soaked his shirt with your tears.
He caressed your hair as you cried into his chest until the tears finally stopped. He gave you a tissue that was sitting on the side of the table.
You cleaned yourself up, and he spoke again. “Do you forgive me? Please tell me you do, I don’t like it when you’re upset with me.”
“I…I, I’m still hurt Eren, but I forgive you. Please don’t do it again.” You bit your lip nervously.
He smiled and grabbed your face, “thank you, I’ll make it up to you. I promise.”
You gave him a small smile and he leaned in, kissing you. His kiss turned more passionate and his hands began to wonder. You pulled away quickly sitting up and pulling his hands off of you.
“I don’t think I want to right now.”
Annoyance crept on his face but it changed immediately. “ Okay, then what would you like to do?” He tried not to sound annoyed but it failed miserably.
You felt like shit denying him what he wanted but you just didn’t want to, it didn’t feel right. You were still angry with him, far from being turned on.
“I…well what can we do?” You asked, still feeling awkward about your fight.
“Anything you want, do you want to go somewhere? Get out of the house for a few hours?” Eren smiled trying to cheer you up.
“Yes, we should go somewhere but I don't know what to do around here so you pick.”
“Did you know Zeke has a boat?” Eren grinned, “we could go out on his boat for a few. It’s really nice out today.”
“I don’t have a bathing suit here, and wouldn’t he know you took it out? I don’t think it’s a good idea.”
It sounded so much fun going out on a boat feeling the air on your skin, the water. But not with Eren, you knew what would happen out there if you were alone with him.
“Don’t worry about Zeke, leave him to me.” He stood up from his spot putting his hand out for you to grab. “Also you won’t need one, you being naked will do.”
You bit your lip again anxiously, “won’t other people have boats? They will be out, we can't just go nude.”
“No one will even be close enough to see that we’re naked. Live a little fun (N), don’t be so scared of everything.” He extended his hand further raising his eyebrows at you, waiting for you to grab it.
You grabbed it and he pulled you to his chest, “everything’s going to be okay, you’re with me baby. You don’t need to worry about anything.”
“Okay, but at the first sight of people I’m putting my clothes back on!”
“If they're close, then I may allow you to put your clothes back on.”
You slapped his arm, “I don’t want people to see me naked Eren!”
“Why? You are the most beautiful woman alive, you should be proud of that.”
You are shocked by how sweet Eren is right now, it warms your chest hearing him say these things. But how long will this last? When will you set him off again?
“I don’t think I’m that beautiful Eren, Zeke has ruined my body with scars…”
“Would it make you feel better if I told you they made you more attractive than ever?”
“It’s weird you find them attractive, they are huge and hideous!” You pushed out of his grip so you can show him just how many you have, “ look at my neck?” You pointed to the jagged scar on your jugular from where you tried to end your own life because you are weak and pathetic.
“(N)…”
“No stop, you don't understand Eren.”
You showed him your arm, the Z that stands for Zeke, you turned around and showed him the horrors of your back where Zeke nearly whipped you down to the bone.
You dropped your shirt back down and turned back around to face him. “Nothing about any of this is pretty or attractive and you know it.”
He just stood there watching you, waiting for your rant to be over with. Once he knew you were done he finally spoke.
“You don’t get to decide what I find attractive or not attractive. You may look at yourself in the mirror and be mortified but I don’t see you that way.” He stepped closer to you cupping your face with one hand.
“I love your scars because my body will never have any. They show your journey through life, I will never have that. My skin is flawless, I can’t even get a fucking tattoo because it heals.”
Eren looked sad for once in his life, you’ve never seen him so vulnerable before and it warms your chest.
“I’m not human anymore (N), I don’t look at myself as a human. Sometimes I wonder if I didn’t have the Titan abilities…would I be normal.”
Your heart broke for him, you’ve never thought about it that way before. Do they all think this way? Does becoming a titan ruin the ability to feel anything remotely to a human? You wondered what that felt like, to not feel normal, not feel human.
“I’m so sorry Eren… I’m not sure what to say.”
“You don’t need to say anything baby. Just know you are the most beautiful woman on this planet and those scars will never change my mind.”
“Thank you, Eren. That’s the sweetest thing someone has ever said to me.” You pulled him in for a kiss this time. He wrapped his arms around your waist and kissed you back.
You pulled away finally because you knew he wouldn’t, “did you still want to go?” You grinned.
“Yes, I suppose, even though you have me hard as a rock.”
You felt your heat rising to your cheeks, you didn’t mean for that to happen. It was just a kiss, you weren’t ready to have sex again. You didn’t want to, but he could see that on your face.
“It’s alright.” He laughed, “I’ll be fine, just don’t kiss me again or I might have to rip your clothes off right here.”
You laughed, “okay fine, no more kissing ever again.”
“That’s not what I meant and you know it.” Eren slapped your ass, “Let’s go pack some lunches so we can eat out there together.”
—————————
The two of you packed into the car and drove toward the town that you have grown so very fond of. It was beautiful outside despite the changing weathers, and you breathe in every moment of it.
After a while, he veers into some desolate parking garage, turning off the ignition.
“It’s a bit of a walk. Marley’s not known for their short excursions.”
“It’s fine with me.”
The trunk pops open and the two of you rummage through, pulling out all you could carry. With your intense background, the items bruising your arms were barely noticeable.
You guys made it back out into the sun, and began walking to your destination.
“Do you think Zeke will know we took it out?” You ask.
“No, he doesn’t even really use this thing. I’m the only one that really uses it. Mostly for parties but Zeke doesn’t know that part.” He chuckled.
“Why did he buy it if he doesn’t use it?” You asked confused.
“I mentioned a boat when I was younger, I thought it would be cool to have one. Few weeks later we just had one.” Eren shrugged, “so I guess he really only bought it for me.”
“So he bought it for you as a gift?” You asked.
“No, he didn’t tell me it was for me. He just bought it and I asked him to teach me how to drive it.” He laughed at a distant memory, you could tell by the way he looked off a little.
You didn’t think they had any of those together, knowing how Zeke ‘teaches people’ you wouldn’t have thought there would have been one good thing between them. Zeke seemed like an awful parent.
“What are you thinking about?” Eren grinned at you. “You went silent.”
“Trying to imagine the two of you getting along.” You paused for a moment thinking, “I don’t think I can do it.” You chuckled.
“Believe it or not, we did. Once. He’s very hot and cold but he did try at one point, but he’s given up now clearly.”
You want to tell him it’s probably because Eren pushes Zeke away, too, but you’re not looking to mend their relationship. Them working together, getting along, who knows what kind of grotesque and monstrous things they’d do, finally united.
“I’m sorry things have changed between the two of you.” Was all you could give to him, even though there was much more to say. If it was anyone else maybe, but not him. It didn’t feel right trying to fix their relationship.
He shrugged again, “it’s all good. I really don’t care that much.”
Something echoes off the streets and walls, as if they could speak, an almost sad and pathetic noise. One full of pain. It happens again, a whine that splits your heart, and you look in all directions to find the noise.
“What was that?!”
“Sounds like an animal got hurt by something.”
You heard it again and it broke your heart, you walked faster, you saw a pile of boxes on the side of the street near a business.
You set your stuff down, crouching looking through the pile, once you moved a box you saw a small puppy yelping. The dog wasn’t hurt thank god but it was so scared and alone.
When it saw you it did a little growl and backed up immediately. Wary of strangers, “it’s okay, come here.” You coo at it, enticing it closer to you.
“Here.” Eren handed you one of the sandwiches you packed up.
“Thank you!” You pulled the ham off and held it out to the stray. It sniffed at the thin meat but still chose to keep its distance. The poor thing barely looked a month old, maybe a few weeks at best, and already looked closer to death in its carnage than a living, breathing thing.
“It’s a lab. Some twisted breed that couldn’t sell. It probably was left here on purpose to die.”
“How cruel…” you say, sickened at the thought of something so innocent being killed or abandoned purely because of its origins. A feat your people have suffered more than once.
“How could anyone do something like that?!”
“People aren’t always good here, (N). I think you’d understand that better than anyone.”
You continued to throw tiny pieces of ham at its feet until it slowly began to move closer. It shook with fear as it ate, understanding its incredibly vulnerable position. You try your best to calm the shaking thing, holding out bits of ham in your palm, allowing it to sniff the scent of you. It began eating from the palm of your hand. Your hand raises to pets its matted fur, allowing you to, finding its texture brittle like mulch, a bit of red soot left over on your fingers. Blood or dirt, you do not know.
“Let’s take him home.”
“What?!” You cry. “That’s insane, Eren. Zeke would—have a fit if we brought a dog in without his permission. You know that.”
“It’s my home too,” Eren says. “Besides, Zeke'll give me whatever I want. I mean how can he refuse his little brother?”
“That’s crazy, Eren. Will it actually work? Would it be ok?”
He shrugs his shoulders, “for you, yes. For the dog…” he says and your heart drops. “Kidding! Of course it’ll be ok, I wouldn’t let anything bad happen to you, right?”
You grimace but shiver away the thought, accepting that this new and exciting thing in your life would get to stay. Something that was finally yours, something to care for.
After the dog had finished its meal, it climbed with thin legs onto your lap, quickly finding a warm spot to rest. You nearly cried at the sight, having earned its love so easily.
“Boy or girl?” Eren asked, he had the biggest smile on his face while he looked at you cuddling the dog against your chest. You still slowly fed it the rest of the sandwich.
You looked down “it’s a girl, what do you think we should name her?” You said, nuzzling the dog but quickly pulled away cringing, “she stinks too, definitely needs a bath.”
“She’s your dog, you pick the name. Let’s skip the boat and go to the vet, see if everything checks out with her. She’ll also need toys, a bed, and food.”
“Thank you, thank you! I'm so excited, Eren!” You couldn’t help but sound like a child, always one who’d stop to pet the stray cat or dog when walking down the street back home, or checking on injured birds or squirrels. A maternal thing within you. It warmed your heart.
“You’re welcome, I love seeing you happy, baby.”
You were too thrilled to notice that sickening gleam in Eren’s eyes. Ones all too familiar to Zeke’s. Something akin to ownership and power; control of you, the ultimate declaration of love.
——————
After your long adventure with the dog you finally returned home with all the necessary things for caring for her.
You still haven’t chosen a name for her yet, though many different ones could very well suit her wild and charming personality. She was already getting spoiled beyond belief, rolling around in her new rounded bed, adorned by a fresh collar, salmon in color with a bone-shaped tag.
Porco entered soon after you had arrived back home, jaw dropping at the sight of the newest family member.
“Oh my God.” He all but squealed. “It’s so cute. Is she yours? Where did you find her?!” He said, approaching and running an uneasy hand along the expanse of her back.
“We found her in an old box. She’s a girl. Haven’t came up with a name yet, I want something that really fits her.”
“Name her Porco.”
“Girl, Porco.”
Eren approached this time, letting the dog sniff his hand before going to pet her, something Porco had not done. She rolls on her back, exposing her belly and relaxing under his touch.
“Alright ladies, calm down.”
“Very funny. But I’ll just bet you were just as excited about her too.”
“He was pretty happy to see her.” You say.
Eren smacks your shoulder, “you were supposed to back me up. I just got you a dog.”
“Thought of a name yet?” Porco asks.
“I think so. She’s curious and always hungry, she’s eaten like three separate times today already. I think I want to call her Sasha.”
“Good name, I love it.” Eren chimed in. “Sweet little Sasha. I can already tell she loves you very much.”
For the rest of the day, Sasha was glued to your hip, fawning up at you with the brown eyes you’d fallen in love with at first glance. She was so sweet, so wild, and by far the best thing that has happened to you in this house. She made you smile and laugh, she was so sweet. Sasha didn’t touch her own bed once, she fell asleep in your lap or she’d move to your chest because she was still so small she could fit.
The light outside faded and you look to the clock, not noticing just how late in the night it had grown.
“Let’s go to bed, I’m exhausted.” Eren said, turning off the tv in the living room.
“Yeah it is pretty late.” You looked down and Sasha was snoozing in your lap, her little feet twitching around as she dreamed about whatever dogs dream about.
Your cheeks hurt from smiling so much, you couldn’t help it. You scooped her up carefully and held her close, she yawned and made a little noise. Her breath smelled of puppy breath, it was horrible but yet you loved it.
“She can sleep with us tonight.” Eren said, placing his hand on your lower back ushering you forward.
“Should we sleep together tonight? What if Zeke comes back? It’s getting closer for him to come home, it might not be a good idea.” You said, biting your lip nervously.
“He isn’t back until tomorrow night. We'll be okay for tonight.”
You felt a knot in your stomach, it was too close for him to come back to be sleeping in the same bed as Eren. You should have told him no that you didn’t want to but he’d been so nice to you today. Other than that little incident, he's been trying to make it up to you.
“Alright, but this has to be the last night, Eren. It has to be.”
“I know, don't worry.” He kissed the top of your head, “you want my room or yours?”
“Mine. Sasha needs to know her room.
After getting into the room and ready for bed you guys cuddled up, Sashaa in the middle.
“Thank you for today Eren. I’m so grateful to have her.”
“Of course baby, you look so beautiful when you’re happy. I know it would have broken your heart leaving her in that box.”
You reached out and placed a hand on his cheek and caressed it with your thumb, rubbing small circles into the fat of his cheek like Zeke had often done for you.
“You’ve been so kind to me the past couple of days. I needed it, I was starting to go into a very dark place.”
“You deserve it, Zeke should treat you better than he does. I’m sorry you’re stuck with him, if there was something I could do…”
“Don’t think about it, don’t apologize for him. It’s okay. This was more than enough.”
You pet the dog lightly, she’s sleeping so hard you could probably pick her up again and she would stay asleep.
“Does this dog really make you that happy?” Eren questions.
“Yes, she does. I’ve wanted one since I was a little girl but my dad had always told me no. Then at the orphanage, we barely had enough food for the kids to get by. No animals were ever allowed in the facility out of fear of disease or bugs. They are loyal and they love so hard. They don’t know anything else.”
Eren smiles, “I think I understand why you love her so much now.” He said, while yawning, his eyes dropped, he was tired.
The conversation came to a stop eventually Eren ended up passing out before you.
This night was the most peaceful night you’ve had in a long time. Was this the real Eren when he wasn’t angry? When his goal wasn’t to hurt or humiliate you or someone else? He was actually quite normal, kind even. You’d seen this kindness in small ways in the past, but never chose to see them as more than acts of service to gain something from you.
Yet this, you cannot ignore. As he sleeps beside you, chest rising and falling in the darkness, you realize that he did not barter your body away from you. He hadn’t even tried. He didn’t do this for gain, he did it because it made you happy. That is difficult to comprehend, your mind aches to reject it. You cannot. You’re grateful, and realize that feelings you loathe have begun to sprout. You’re developing true feelings for Eren.
If you weren’t shackled to Zeke…maybe just maybe it could have worked out with Eren, but it never would. You know deep down you couldn’t love either of them the way they needed to be loved. You couldn’t fix them. You were just as broken as they were, and you cannot simply fit two pieces together once they have been shattered for good.
Zeke was true to his word when he said he would break you. You’re not sure if you’ll ever be the same person you once were, but maybe it was supposed to be this way.
You lie back on the bed and allow Sasha to cuddle up between you and your lover. She sleeps in comfort for the first time in her life, and you cannot help but watch her as sleep overtakes you as well.
—————————
Crashing from below has the two of you jolting from the bed in frenzy, throwing the covers from your body and startling your pup greatly.
“What the fuck was that?!” Eren says, you take pieces of fear in him and your heart beats like a beast’s wound when cornered.
Glass shattering and the sound of things colliding with the wall resonate through the rooms, and you hear shuffling down the hallway, presumably Annie and Porco racing to get into position.
Eren was already jumping out of bed and swinging your door open.
“I don’t fucking know, but I’m going to find out.”
Eren leaves but doesn’t shut the door all the way so you could listen too. The pup that had slept beside you had sprung from the bed and now cowered in the corner of your bedroom.
“EVERYONE WAKE THE FUCK UP AND GET YOUR ASSES DOWN HERE. NOW!” He said, with authority and cunning.
Zeke.
Time slipped from you, your senses nearly shut off. You had nothing holding you to reality any longer, the fear, the uncertainty of it all gripped you nearly to death.
Zeke was home. Why? Why so early?
Something, something wasn’t right. You knew it. You knew it and now it has come to pass. The day had gone too well for you. Too well. You don’t deserve any good days, you’ve known this and yet allowed yourself to fall so far.
You're dead. Fucking dead.
This is it.
You look at the time and it says 3:49 in the morning, why was he back so early? He wasn’t supposed to be back until tomorrow night, so why?
He was home, and clearly not fucking happy, you knew that much by the way he shouted, he wasn’t himself right now. He was crazed, Zeke was wild, you could tell, he doesn’t normally yell like this. Not like this. He’s normally calm, but not right now. Not tonight. Something really has set him off.
He's unhinged, and when he’s like that no one can stop him.
He knows about Eren and you. Has to know. This is it, you’re going to die tonight, just when things are going good. Will Zeke kill Sasha too? You thought you were going to have a fucking heart attack. It was racing so damn fast.
Sasha was barking like crazy, likely sensing your fear, her hair was raised to sharp points and teeth bared like she was trying to protect you, but she was so small, Zeke would crush her under his foot in an instant.
Tears fell from your face, why did you bring this sweet, innocent thing back to this house just to die. Zeke will kill her right in front of you and laugh, laugh while you cry and beg for Sasha’s life.
He’d laughed in your face, probably killing the dog the same way he killed the real Sasha just to remind you how stupid you are. How things always end for his stupid, little girl.
Would Eren come to save you? Or would he pretend like nothing ever happened between the two of you? What’s he thinking right now, you were dying to know what was happening.
You peeked out and listened carefully.
“Zeke, what is happening?” Eren asked, confused. “Why are yo-“
Zeke had no time to answer questions, he interrupted Eren instead.
“Where the fuck is (N)?! When I said, ‘everyone get the fuck down here’ that meant her too!” Zeke snapped out loud enough so you could hear him.
You’re fucked, he’s calling you to your death. You kissed the dog and took a shaky breath, you opened your door and walked down the hall, all eyes fell on you as soon as you looked down the steps. This was it.
“So nice of you to join us, love. I’d like to commemorate this moment before we all head downstairs together.”
Notes:
The dog doesn’t die don’t worry. The dog will never die. We swear!!!
Chapter 25: Chapter 25
Summary:
Thank you guys for being so patient with us. I know we took a little longer than we normally do. We wanted the chapter to be perfect for you guys! ❤️❤️
Notes:
Trigger warnings: torture, bargaining, violence, crying, begging, threats of violence, threats of sexual assault, electrocution, hurt, blood, spitting, physical abuse.
Chapter Text
-pov Zeke-
How badly he wishes for the blood to pour in such mass that there’s no other end than the house he once loved naught but dust and rubble.
He’s been betrayed, his sanctum once, now a heartless, empty house with rooms and rooms and no love to find. His family; what they might have been before will reside there, until he in turn ends their lives.
He feels no trust here. He feels sick, watched, as if the walls themselves truly did have eyes. Thus, he decided to do what he does best. Drags his happy little family down below, brandishing his power until he’s given everything he needs. Until then, his restless kin can stew in their black dread.
“Now that we’re all down here, we’ve got quite a few things to discuss. As a family.”
He relaxes when Eren of the group steps forward, “where the hell is Bert…why isn’t he here?!”
There is worry sewn so beautifully into his worlds that Zeke knows, knows Eren isn’t part of this. Eren wouldn’t harm his own brother in this manner, and the fire building inside him dies, if only a little.
You descend the stairs and every look up to you, Zeke softening at the sight of you, as beautiful as ever, dampened by the earliness of morning, yet radiant in your own glow.
You join the party and Zeke finds it a perfect time to continue, “you won’t be seeing Bert again, dear brother. None of you will ever see him again. But we’ll discuss all that later.”
Zeke continues speaking to the group, “now that we’re all here, let’s head downstairs. There are some things we need to go over. Some of you will not be returning.”
Zeke nods to Reiner, who had been perched against the wall, arms crossed over his chest in his usual protective stance. Zeke did not fail to miss the beginnings of tears in the man’s eyes. He had never seen Reiner cry before, it seemed a sight not meant for him. He doesn’t dote on his friends’ sadness for long, the two turning to lead the group into the fathoms of darkness below.
The group of Titans rally behind the pair, not daring to speak or look at one another. It is satisfying to know just how much fear Zeke can strike into his family with mere words, they all know the level of power he holds, and no one wishes to witness it against them—or their loved ones.
In the darkness, Zeke looks from face to face, each illuminated in an ugly green hue, all akin to the hanging bulb above them, barely emanating enough light to reach the corners of the basement. Petra is down there with them, barely visible to him and the others, It adds to the torture, Zeke thinks, allowing the blood that spills to look a black mulch color, reminding him and his wonderful family that they are not human. Their blood will spill again and again and they will never rid of it.
“Bertholdt is dead,” he says. “Or will be, soon, that is. Our lovely neighbors across the ocean have found a way to penetrate our land.”
There are gasps all around him, the sound of it music in the black cold. Annie retches, Porco covers his face, shocked. Reiner is stoic, looking angrier and angrier the longer he is left alone with his thoughts. Zeke notices you looking at Pieck, who looks forward at Zeke, each crease of her hardened face an admission of her true feelings.
“The Eldians have stolen the Colossal Titan. Not only that, they ambushed one of our fleets, stealing titan serum that was headed for our authorities on Paradis island. And how would our friends to the East have any idea of when and where to strike? Hm? Any guesses?”
No one dares speak, probably because there is nothing to say. They must know where he is going with this.
“No one? Feeling shy, I see. Probably in shock of knowing your friend and brother will never return home. He’ll never see his family again, and what a waste too.”
Zeke sighs and fishes a cigarette from his back pocket, allowing the flame of the match to show just how deep the circles around his eyes have gotten…
“The Eldians knew about our plans because someone told them about it.”
Dread falls on his audience like falling snow, burying each one under the weight of it. They know what this means for them. They could all be innocent or they could all be guilty and they would still end up coated in the crimson of their mistakes by the end of the night.
“The only people who knew about our Titan serum would be those of us in this room. And as I recall, ladies, Oluo had mentioned something about you, yes?”
Annie and Pieck look sickly, yet the raven-haired girl still steps forward, out of other options.
“How could you possibly be sure it’s one of us? There are hundreds of officers in the field, many of which get shipped out to our drop-off spot daily! It could be one of them!”
“Oluo said it was a woman,” he said, “someone close to me. I couldn’t tell you any of those buck-toothed whores’ names.”
“Maybe…maybe Oluo was lying.“ Pieck tries again.
“Pieeeeck,” Zeke says, “you know that’s not true. Is that what you believe?”
His cigarette butt dies and he chucks it to the stone ground, snuffing its flame under his boot.
“When you have a knife to the throat, you don’t lie, Pieck. I mean, of all people, you should fucking know that.”
Zeke’s heart sinks when he sees the tears cascading down your pretty, porcelain face. Then comes the question he couldn’t dare face yet, were you in on this?
He couldn’t bear it—another betrayal—he’d just about lost all when he lost you before. If it happened again, by your own volition…
He might never allow another soul to see the light of day again. He might end the world in order to reign you in.
You notice his eyes on you and quickly look away, swiping the tears onto your sleeve before more can fall.
Why? Why won’t you look at me?!
Is it guilt? Fear?
He’d find out, he always knew how to wrench your pretty little secrets away. He’d get them from you. From all of them.
“One of you—or some of you—have been selling information to Erwin Smith of Eldia. You have committed treason against your country, and your government. I only wish this horrible and grueling process didn’t have to fall to me.”
As he speaks, the wheels on his tool cart squeak as he rolls it over, lifting the towel that hides each weapon and showing off their foul silver. They’re not defiled like the rest of the room, they are acutely cleaned and sharpened, standing out wickedly against the mess.
“Oh, don’t look so piss-scared. You’re immortal-fucking-beings, you’ll be fine.”
“So what, you’re plan is to torture us all until we tell you what you want to hear?” You say from your place in line.
“Oh darling, of course not! I won’t be torturing you, that is, unless you give me a reason to. As for this lot, they can regenerate. They will be fine. And when I find out who the mole is, I will torture them for years on end until I send their husks back to their broken families.”
Zeke turns to you, then, adoring the sweet pain on your face.
“And if I find out you had a part to play in all this, I will tear your dear Petra apart limb by limb.” He leaned in and whispered this part not wanting the others to hear. “Then I’ll rape you on top of her bloody corpse.”
How utterly disgusting and perverted such an act was, to use his beloveds’ friend, forcing her dead trunk to pillow to his lust. He absolutely adored the idea.
The little red-headed prisoner had heard his vicious threats and wept quietly to herself.
He loathed the sound of her crying, perhaps he’d order Eren to take her upstairs so he wouldn’t be distracted during his family time.
“You have nothing to worry about from me, Zeke,” you say, “I wouldn’t do that to you.”
He cups your face, gentle and loving, and kisses you. You melt into its warmth, unsure of what else to do.
“Just wanted to make things clear for you, my dear.”
Then his mouth is on yours again, tasting your sweetness and craving more. He was addicted, he couldn’t stop. He brings his arms to wrap around your thin waist, hugging you closely against him, getting lost in the feeling.
Behind him, Eren clears his throat and pulls his brother from the bliss he had been absorbed in. He sighed and forced himself to pull away.
“What’s the plan, brother?” Eren asks.
“There’s an informant living under this roof, jeopardizing our position. No one is free to leave, not until he or she or they make their presence known. I will not lose another Titan. We’re dealing with this tonight.”
Porco raises a shaking hand, “I’m afraid I’ll have to side with Pieck here. Oluo could’ve said anything to take the heat off him in the end, we all know that.”
“I suppose. Give it enough time, we’ll find out eventually.”
He pats his dear friend on the shoulder, Reiner hardly responds to the contact; friendless, without conviction, and Zeke can hardly blame him.
“Reiner, would you like to do the honors and choose our first suspect for interrogation?”
Reiner steels and he’s nearly as intimidating as his leader. “Pieck. I want to hear from her first.” He said coldly.
“Fuck you, Reiner,” Pieck spat, “I loved Bert like a brother. What good would’ve come out of killing him!?”
“You fucking hesitated,” Reiner spits, “they severed his arms. They drugged him…and you didn’t do anything.”
“What was I supposed to do?! The Cart is support, you expect me to ambush an entire squad of troops all on my own?”
“You could’ve stopped them. You could’ve taken Bert into your mouth or something. But you were right there and did nothing. You stood there and watched as they took him away. And now he’s going to fucking die.”
Pieck tuts, and Reiner looks broiled enough with the intent to end someone’s life.
“You expect me to jump into action with all that shit I was carrying on my back too, huh.”
Reiner backhands Pieck, sending her toppling backward, blood of mercury red running from the gash on her brow.
“I expect you to do something. You know Bert would’ve fell on the knife if it meant saving you. But you couldn’t do that for him. So, tell me, Pieck. Which are you: traitor or coward?”
“Reiner, that’s enough.” Says Zeke.
“Which one, Pieck?” Reiner moves toward his target, who puts her hands up to placate him, ease him off her.
“Reiner—stop. You’ve gone insane…I didn’t do anything!” She yells.
“You deserve to be punished.” Reiner says.
“I was trying to think logically. What good would’ve come out of sacrificing myself or getting taken?!”
“Coward.” Reiner says, eyes in evil slits. “What difference would it make if they had taken the Cart Titan? Easier time carrying around their gear and weapons? Playing entourage while the rest of their teammates actually fight?!”
Pieck’s fist lands on the bridge of Reiner’s nose, a few wet drops spray in all directions from such violence, yet he barely reacts. He simply scoffs and punches Pieck, the purple blooming on her cheek now accompanied by his red. Her head cracks against the pavement and Reiner stands above her, bringing his foot down on her abdomen, quick and cruel and gruesome. Blood bubbles pop from her open mouth and she hacks a bit, her human side so plain in this moment.
Reiner finally relents, eying her down as she shuts her eyes and mouth, feeling the heat from this capsule of hell.
With an almost bored ease, he pulls spit through his teeth and aims it toward her.
“It should’ve been you.” He says. “But we both know that, don’t we?”
Pieck sniffles but does not respond.
“That’s enough, Reiner.” Zeke says. “I believe it is my turn to take over now.”
Reiner nods and allows Zeke to take over.
“Please, Zeke,” she starts, “you were like a brother to me. Please. Please don’t hurt me now too.”
“We’re going in circles, Pieck. You know what you have to say to get out of this…relatively quickly. Admit you allowed Bertholdt to get taken as an act of cooperation with the Devils. Admit you sacrificed your own brother to gain their trust, and I’ll only sever one of your limbs as opposed to all four.”
Pieck, whimpering, says “I cannot—please—Zeke!”
He sighs and grabs the first weapon of choice: a resin machete with an angled point so sharp and wicked, Pieck moves to bite the base of her thumb, seeking to transform, seeking refuge. Reiner is on her within moments, holding her wrists above her head. She thrashes on the pyre of it. Screaming. Ordering them to stop. To let her go. All without fruit.
He knows she’s guilty but he just needs her to say it. Zeke doesn’t have evidence against her, only what happened back on the mission.
Zeke aims the sharp enmity of his weapon above the crease of her elbow where one might wrap a tourniquet. He makes good on a few practice swings, closing one eye to find the correct angle. On the fifth practice swing, he brings the weapon down, hard, severing the tendons and reaching bone. The machete is too dense to saw through such marble and he quickly switches gears. He grabs the hacksaw on the cart and Pieck shrieks in horror of what he means to do.
“I didn’t do it! I didn’t do—“
The saw cuts through bone, hacking and hacking and hacking until he breaks through its luster. Her arm hangs crudely to her body by a thin piece of skin. Zeke grinds his teeth in amusement.
With no time to waste, Zeke rips the arm clean off from her body, the piece of skin that had been keeping it in place not severing the way she’d hoped it would. It flays her backside and Pieck sobs in awful pain.
“Crybaby,” Zeke says. “It’ll grow back.” He chucks the severed limb in her direction, and she cradles it close, whimpering as she clutches it to her heaving chest.
“You should know that this night is far from over. Just tell me what I want to know, and I can end this for both of you.”
“Both…of us?” Pieck asks.
“Well, of course. Clearly Annie has something to do with this. I mean, the two of you sure do buddy it up from what I can tell.”
“How could it be me?” Annie asks. “I have no information about you or the mission. I didn’t know anything!”
“Pieck could have told you, Annie.”
“She didn’t tell me anything. I swear she didn’t. If she had, I would’ve gone straight to you.”
“You women lie through your fucking teeth if it means getting what you want.” Anger sits on his tongue like the salt of some long, dead thing, poisonous and deadly and addictive. A thought strikes him. “Are all you women in on it?!”
“She has nothing to do with it,” Pieck snaps. “It’s me. It’s all me. Just don’t hurt Annie.”
“There we go!” Zeke says, bringing his foot down on her again. “Progress,” he says, “but, you see, I just don’t believe you when you say it’s only you. As far as I’m concerned, you’re all guilty until you give me a reason that you’re not. And you, little sister, have been striking out across the board.”
“I was scared,” she whispers. “I was trying to protect myself. But the thought of Annie getting tortured over nothing…it scares me more. Please”
“I never said I was torturing Annie.” He guffaws. “Bitch is a real tank, I’ve seen her rip a man’s tongue out with her teeth. Hah, no. Torture doesn’t work on that crazy cunt.”
Porco is screaming before anyone can register why. He falls to the ground and sputters as if trapped under a lightning bolt. Zeke pulls a button from his pocket, waving it for everyone to see.
“A tracker that can also electrocute people. Put it in his neck the day he arrived, the dumbass. Knew he’d be reckless, a liability, so I put that little, round chip in his neck, but added something special to it.”
The scent of cooked flesh permeates the room. Porco screams and screams and attempts to dig the tracker out. Soon, the current is so strong that he can no longer lift his arms.
“He’s innocent!” Annie screams. “Stop! Stop it!”
Zeke clicks the button again, and Porco stops his spasms. His chest heaves as he attempts to suck air in through his teeth. He knows they’ve been fucking Eren had told him. Odd couple, Zeke didn’t see it coming that’s for sure but he’ll use it against them if he needs to.
Already, his flesh begins to heal, the surface burns already fading away with the fug of smoke. The scent of his flesh cooking overpowered by the burning nicotine of Zeke’s cigarette.
Pieck watched the steam radiate off Porco’s body, wishing very badly her wounds would staunch and heal.
Porco stands, keeping his hand down, the bangs he’d always kept clean now covering his eyes.
“Annie is innocent. I don’t know about Pieck, I won’t defend her. I don’t care if she did it, but leave Annie alone.”
“How exactly do you know that, Porco?” Zeke asks between inhales. “Defending someone I have a true suspicion about isn’t a good look, son.”
Porco continued to guard his Annie despite the pain he suffered.
“We’ve been fucking. I know for a fact she’s innocent. But I’ll watch her, I swear. I’ll keep her in line.”
“You think you can keep a leash on that beast?” Zeke asks. “The thing is, Porco, I don’t trust you. Even if you are innocent, you’d fuck it up somehow and make more of a mess for me.”
“No, Zeke. No. I love this country. I’d die for you and Marley! I signed my life away in order to stay here! Annie did the same!”
Zeke glared at the boy, proud as a father when the young man did not falter or sow, he stood in front of his woman, proud, sure of her innocence. Zeke must think quickly, the chips are down and time wears thin.
As far as the young boy goes, Zeke is almost sure of his innocence. Porco is young, Zeke thinks, around Eren’s age, perhaps a bit older. None of his amenable crew would ever trust him with such information, that much Zeke is sure of.
“I’m trusting you now, Porco,” he says, “keep her under control. If rumors involving you or her unearth themselves to me, I’ll bury you in the same grave. Understand, boy?”
“Yes, I do. I understand. I won’t let you down, I promise.”
As soon as the conversation was over Annie grabbed Porco asking him if he’s alright. Porco held her kissing the top of her head, gently massaging her moussed hair.
Zeke then focused his attention back onto Pieck, who tried hard to act brave, knowing Zeke wasn’t going to stop. Despite her brave face, he could feel the fear pulsating off her body, it gave him a boost of energy he didn’t know he had.
An hour and half went by, and Pieck was missing both arms below the elbow, a foot and an eye. The stone walls and floors were painted in the shade of violence and desire, both so heavily made up of what Zeke was.
Despite the mess he had made of her, the steam still poured from her body like ferns releasing toxins into the air, reminding him that all of this was for naught. She wouldn’t die. No matter how cruel each snip of flesh might be, she’ll always heal in time.
“Please, Zeke. Leave her be. She’s not even fighting, there’s no use in continuing this,” Zeke heard you say.
He heard you, but gave no reaction. He could feel his eye twitching, the cold sweat on his hands, his back, his mind was racing with that ache of betrayal he felt. And he couldn’t stop. He wouldn’t. Pieck will give him what he wants.
“Zeke…did you hear me?” You spoke again, this time softer.
He snapped out of his daze. “You’re right, she’s not. So let’s give her something to fight for.”
When he smiled, he noticed you take a step back, terrified. He knew he looked crazy, the bedlamite personified. It had been weeks since he could trim his beard. His hair had grown too, ends split and tangled. It was his unkempt appearance that truly set Pieck off, he thought, a clear showing of someone who has lost control.
Pieck was a mess, her mind a boggle on display. Steam rose from her body like smoke from a fire building and building. Her entire body was injured, and not a trance of it was without whistle sound chuffing the air. She seemed delirious from the pain. Under the cloud, she held herself in a fetal position, rocking back and forth, as if in comfort from the trauma.
“I didn’t do it. I didn’t do it. I didn’t do it. I didn’t do it. I didn’t do it…” She said over and over, as if reminding herself.
Zeke knew she wasn’t broken though. She was simply working her mind off and away from the torment she was facing. A tactic he and his team have used many, many times. Pieck would not break over pain, not the misery of it. She’d break for people, for her family, her friends. She’d break if their deaths were on her. The sinister plan he had brewed only hours ago finally paving its way.
He plucked the phone from his back pocket, he had tried to press a few buttons but with his hands covered in blood he sighed, frustrated. He wiped his hand on the back of his shirt, the only clean part on him and pressed a certain key, allowing it to ring for the room to hear.
“Hello?”
“Yes, Orzabal, I hope everything is in order?”
“Yes sir. Ready when you are.”
Through the static, there’s sounds of a shuffle happening. Someone fighting against whatever—or whoever—is dragging them along. They yell, they curse and damn whoever has put them through this, unaware that they were currently listening in.
Pieck’s one eye shoots open. “No.” She says, realizing. “Zeke, no!”
Zeke chuckled giddily, finally a reaction out of this icy cunt.
“Tell me then, is it you?” He asks. “Are you selling my secrets?”
“It’s not,” she cries, “I swear.”
“On your father’s life?”
She grimaces, looking unsure, but presses on her innocence.
“Yes.”
Another shuffle echoes through the phone, a bit more grunts of pain and confusion, a woman softly weeping; Pieck’s mother Zeke concludes.
He holds the phone up to his mouth so the barred man on the other line can hear him, clear and true.
“I wonder if your precious father would swear on your innocence. Mr. Finger, I hate to disturb you so early in the morning, but it’s all for good reason, I assure you.”
The man on the other lines shudders and it fills Zeke up with glee. “What has she done?” Already knowing his daughter has created another problem for herself and for them.
“Interesting you should ask. Our enemy across the sea has somehow tapped into some very important, very powerful information on my forces and I. I’m afraid I cannot disclose all the details but I have reasons to believe your daughter had something to do with this. Now, my friend, you know the consequences of falsifying loyalty to the Marleyans. Your family wealth and status…ripped away. Your daughters, wife, all taken to the wall to live out their days as mindless Titans…you will be the only one who lives once they kick you from the wall, doomed to hobble your way through the open country as your wife and daughter scour behind.”
The man’s breathing quickens on the other end, the crying of a young woman only grows.
“What do you want from me, Zeke?” He asks, defeated.
“Swear on your daughter's innocence to me. Now. If she’s blameless as she says, you’ll have nothing to worry about. You and your family will evade capture and you will continue to live in relative comfort until you eventually die on the pike of your own selfishness.”
The man is silent, even the girls no longer weep, unsure of what the man of the house is thinking.
“My daughter swears her innocence?”
“She does.”
Zeke can hear the gulp, the sound his gullet makes, indulgent and disgusting.
“Then I trust her. She’s never given me reason to doubt her, never. I tell you now, Zeke, she is innocent.”
“Dad…” Pieck whispers between shaking breaths, tears of salt run from her one eye.
“You’re sure of this, sir? Remember there’s no going back.”
“Listen to me, sir.” The man says, mocking Zeke clearly. “You think you’re the one in control but any man worth their salt can see right through you. You’ve corrupted yourself and those around you because you’re scared of being seen as weak. As a piece on someone else’s board. You can hurt me, threaten my wealth and position but don’t threaten my family again…” the man stops himself. “I know in my heart of hearts that my daughter is innocent. But you, sir, are truly evil. There’s no redemption for you.”
“Officer Orzabal?” Zeke asks.
“Yes, sir?” The man who’d remained quiet until now says.
“Kill him,” Zeke says flatly.
“No!” Pieck cries. “No, no! Please don’t pl-“
Through the phone, a man grunts, the sound of metal clicks into place, a gun loaded, then takes its wicked aim. The bang rings and even through the phone it is sadistic.
Behind the static, the women scream and sob, two faceless entities in the darkness, their misery so deep and true that it wrought nothing but sadness to all those who heard it. A cursed melodic chorus of anguish that’ll haunt for generations. Zeke looks toward you, you look ill.
“Now that you know I’m not bluffing, Pieck. Tell me. Don’t make me slaughter your entire fucking family.”
Pieck, a steaming, bloody corpse not yet sublimed to the grave, crawls to her tormentor's feet.
“I swear, I swear. They are the only people in this world I have. They’re all I have. Please. Please don’t do this to me!”
“Zeke, stop!” His angel calls, fresh tears on her cheeks, dried on her lips.
“And what the fuck are you crying for?” Reiner asks, “this has nothing to do with you. So why are the fuck are you crying?”
“She was my friend. She’s hurting and—“
“And what? And she confided in you, no? Maybe you know more than you’re letting on…”
“No.” You say. “Reiner, no.”
“Reiner,” Zeke warns, “you aren’t angry with this one. Leave her be. As for you, why do you pity this woman? She offered Bert up as a simple sacrifice in order to better her own future. She’s the reason he’ll never see his family again, worst of all, they won’t get a proper burial. He’ll be forced to decay inside the belly of some groveling Eldian warrior, half the man he was. Hold no room in your heart for her, (N).”
“I didn’t…I didnt…do it.” Pieck said, trembling.
“I suppose the night is far from over. There are still…lessons to be taught. Confessions to be made. Luckily, I have the patience to teach.”
“Zeke, we both know she’s innocent through this! So, please, leave her alone!”
Zeke couldn’t bear to hear more, acting on his evil instinct, he grabs you by the throat, “trying to protect her?!” Zeke yells into your ear. “Acting like the hero, huh? Who are you hoping to save, bitch? Her or yourself?”
Everyone around him appeared in on it, it, whatever it was, it was something he had been barred from, something he could not handle. His grip tightens around your pretty throat.
“Better hope to stay on my good side, sweetheart. We both know all the different ways I can fuck you and fuck you up. Would hate to stick you back into that closet for days on end, hm?”
“Zeke, stop!” Eren yells, “you’ll kill her!” He quickly grabs his brother's arm, attempting to pry his hands off your neck.
He doesn’t feel his brother but he knows he’s there. Everything around Zeke feels distant, his anger is boiling over. He's tired, all he wants is this to be over with, but everyone is against him. Nothing is going his way, he didn’t want to kill her father but she had given him no other choice.
“Let her go!” His brother shouts, tapping into his Warhammer abilities and shooting daggers of hardened skin out onto his brother's skin, enough to break the surface and draw ghastly lines of blood. Within moments, his wounds are healed, but he’s backing off from you nonetheless. You fall onto the ground and gasp for air, wrapping a hand around your throat as if you were convinced he had crushed it. Eren bends down to help you up.
Zeke stares for a moment then clears his throat, turning back to business as if he hadn’t attacked his lover out of frustration.
“Orzabal,” Zeke says, “grab the mother now. It’s time we end ties with the Fingers.”
The young woman, Ren, Pieck’s younger sister screams, the other woman whimpering in fear of what the man in her home means to do.
“Let her go,” the man pleads. “Please, let her go. Don’t make me harm you too.” He almost says remorseful, Zeke notes, too bad he is a product of his country, forced to act on this whether he wants to or not.
The young girl continues to scream and scream.
“Zeke, I’m begging you. This is too far! I didn’t do this!” Pieck screams.
Perhaps he was going too far…but he was still in charge. He had responsibilities to fulfill. Had no time for traitors or their games. This was about finding the mole and eliminating them. He couldn’t spare another day of secrets getting leaked…putting his family in danger. Or worse. An attack. Losing you. He did this out of love. You couldn’t see it now, might never see it. But he knew that once his home was peaceful again, the ends would simply justify the means.
Still, a small part of his heart did feel as if he was going too far. Pieck was guilty, his heart knew this. Even if he could not pull the memory of her betrayal from her mind, he knew that she had a part to play in Bert’s death. She betrayed her kin, the closest one she had, and was a liability as long as she lived…yet her mother had no will in her daughter's actions. And if Ren was to be the next Cart titan…it might do him well to keep the wailing child from becoming an orphan.
“Orzabal, leave the two alive. Return to your camp and wait for further instructions. We will be in touch.”
“Yes, sir.”
Zeke hangs the phone up and Pieck bows her head, “thank you, thank you, Zeke. I’m grateful to you. Very grateful.”
Zeke says nothing, sidestepping his bowing prisoner and addressing the five other members beside him.
“You four, return to your rooms. Don't forget what you’ve seen here tonight. Know that this can be any one of you, if you dare cross me.“
The four of them shift uncomfortably, Zeke furrows a brow.”
“Go now. Leave me and my brother.”
The four of them turn to leave, Porco and Annie clamoring out, Reiner waiting for you to leave so he can trudge behind you. You spare one final glance to your lover, even in the pale yellow of the fluorescents, you looked as ravishing as ever. He loathed not being able to follow you back to your bedroom, to have his fill of you for hours…
Soon, the man thought.
Behind him, chains rattled. He had forgotten about sweet, innocent Petra. She looked positively debauched, she was almost pretty once…now Zeke saw a pile of protruding bones, the heavy circles around her eyes. Her hair was thinned too, from lack of food and sunlight. She looked wretched, he almost felt bad.
Poor thing was attempting to stay out of sight, and up until now, she had done a decent job. She hadn’t been on the mind through the fair, not that Zeke wanted her to. She was a bargaining chip or information source at best. Not an actual human being that he thought or cared for.
“Bet you’re loving the show, aren’t you, red?”
The girl did not answer, only pushed herself further into the wall, not that Zeke was surprised. At this point the bitch might as well be a mute.
Eren drew his brother back to the task at hand, placing a hand on his shoulder.
“What’s the plan for Pieck? If she’s dying tonight…”
“She’s not.” Zeke says. “We haven’t found her replacement yet. Though I have a particular interest in that sister of hers…”
Zeke looks to his brother, blue meeting green, “what would you do with her?”
Eren thinks for a moment, looking to his sister-figure, then back to Zeke.
“I think I would let her go. It’s not her. And look at her, she’s a fucking mess. Do you really think she would have risked her family’s life just to keep her secret?”
“You would let her go? And what if she is the one? And causes more chaos? What if she gets you killed, Eren? I couldn’t live with myself.”
“It’ll take more than her to kill me. I have the founder, I’m not worried about her. We will keep an eye on her, I think she knows that if she steps out of line, it’ll be her last mistake.”
“How are you so calm about this? Bert is dead, his power will be stolen by the Devils. You know the power of the Colossal is unmatched, he can destroy entire towns within moments…the casualties will be severe.”
“There’s nothing to worry about, Zeke.” Eren states. “I have the Founder, the Warhammer, and the Attack. You have the Beast. We still have the Armored Titan and Annie and Porco. And if you choose to keep this one alive, the Cart Titan too. They’re no match against us.”
Zeke ponders on this for a moment.
“I can’t lose, Eren. I don’t fucking lose.” Zeke growled out.
“You haven’t lost yet. You just need to fucking get a grip on yourself. Killing our team isn’t going to bring Bert back. In my eyes, the best idea is to use Pieck to fish these idiots back into Marley, then we steal the Colossal back. She might even know who is in line to get this power; we can find him or her before they transform and abduct them from the fight. The Eldians will be without their secret weapon, and we’ll use our abilities to destroy them. Nothing is lost yet, Zeke.”
“I still don’t trust Porco, Annie even less so. Keep an eye on them, if things continue to head south, we might have to pay their dear fathers a visit.”
Eren laughs and agrees.
“I trust no one else except you, brother, do not fail me.”
“You can always trust me, Zeke.” Eren said back to him, guffawing. “Now go get cleaned up, you look terrible.” Eren chuckled.
“The beards that bad, huh?”
“You look like you haven’t slept in weeks and you are covered in blood. I’m sure (N) will find that really attractive. Oh, and speaking of her, there’s something I need to tell you, and you might not be too happy about it.”
Zeke sighed, “dear God, what now?”
“Nothing bad. Just wanted to tell you now that (N) and I found a lost dog on the side of the road. We brought it home, cleaned her up, fed her. She’s pretty much part of the family now. (N) loves her.”
Zeke was displeased by this.
“Really, Eren?”
“It was a lost puppy. You’d give in too.”
“You murder countless citizens, destroy entire towns but a dog makes you fold.”
“Yeah, it’s cute. And she makes (N) very happy. Better not rip her last bit of happiness away from her. She’d hate you.”
Zeke can’t help but agree.
“I’ll let her keep the mongruel. Maybe it’ll help her see that the things I do are out of love.”
Eren tuts, “Good luck, brother. Marley knows you’ll need it.”
The boy lowers his eyes, made of jade, and turns to leave, yawning as he does so, a facade that Zeke sees through.
“I’m heading to bed. My innocent eyes can only handle so much bloodshed in one evening.”
Zeke laughs, allowing him to leave, turning to look back at the two prisoners still below with him.
Pieck looked close to falling unconscious, exhausted from healing her wounds. Exhausted from screaming. Her eyes dance to remain awake. Steam no longer pours from her body, her wounds now fully closed up, something Zeke will rectify before he can return to you.
“Oh, sweet Pieck. You didn’t think we were done, did you?”
—————————-
-pov Eren-
Eren left his crazed brother downstairs to finish off whatever he planned to do. The show was over, Zeke proved his point to the rest of them. They were petrified, watching and whimpering and listening. He’s surprised Zeke didn’t kill her entire family, that he stopped at one. It was unusual, but not without purpose.
Eren pushes his temples, attempting to stifle the headache that dares to form. All the screaming…it got to him.
This whole thing was a fucking mess. He should have gone to Zeke about his suspicions about Pieck. He had known she was up to something, the distance alarming, but he couldn’t fathom her doing something like this.
Eren didn’t blame himself, though. After all, he had been distracted with caring for you, in more ways than one.
What truly shocked him was their Annie being involved in it…surely she had no part to play in this.
Annie on the other hand wasn’t doing anything that bad, she had a gambling problem and started stealing money from Zeke. He’s got a lot of it to notice anything missing but Eren had caught her.
Only because Zeke and Eren share a family card, he had noticed small amounts missing that he hadn’t remembered spending so he investigated and set up a trap and caught her red handed.
Eren threatened to tell Zeke unless she didn’t do what he had said, but he did also make her stop stealing from him. Zeke would eventually notice large amounts of money missing, she was getting too bold.
He does believe Pieck was up to something odd, she would talk about seeing people and staying the night at their houses. She never has done that before, he should have followed her but she was very convincing. Still very convincing, she risked her own family’s lives to keep this act up. Her father is dead now, how could anyone not believe her? The people she loved most is her family.
So all there is to do is to let her go, let her make a mistake. Zeke will probably keep her in the basement for now. That’s his answer to everything until he can figure out what to do next.
Eren didn’t think she would go this far and get Berthold taken, but he does suppose that it works in his favor. Zeke is slowly losing his mind, which Eren finds fascinating.
Something he’s never seen, he wants Zeke to snap, to realize he isn’t some perfect being on this earth. Slowly Zeke will lose everything he’s ever loved, his power and control, he will lose you to Eren, and the last piece of it all he will leave his brother all alone in this world. He won’t kill him because that would be too nice for Zeke. Too easy.
Zeke has never been hurt the way Eren has been and when you tell Zeke that you don’t love him, that you love Eren, it will crush him. He knows it, it will destroy him once he finds out you fucked his brother behind his back.
Eren did think about killing you once Zeke was fully attached. But it didn’t feel the same, he could get over your death. If you were alive and well off with Eren living a happy life without Zeke, it would drive him fucking insane. You guys would most certainly have to hide for a while, Zeke would hunt you guys down to the ends of the earth to find you both and punish the both of you.
The only problem in this plan was, he was in love with you and he wasn’t sure you felt the same way just yet. Why was it so easy for him to love you when he’s never once loved a woman before.
Was it because he knew he couldn’t be with you? Couldn’t have you the way he wanted? If he did would he be as interested?
You are beautiful, so he would have been attracted to you anyways. Eren loves talking to you, just being around you as much as possible. You made him feel better, which he didn’t even know what that meant. But it just felt good to be around you. At times you made him angry and he knew why Zeke wanted to put his hands on you, you knew how to push the right buttons.
But love was complicated, he knew it wasn’t easy. The person you loved the most could push you to your limits, and you sure knew how to do that with Zeke and him.
Does he love the rush of things or is he in love with you? He couldn’t tell which one it was. Is this how Zeke felt with you the first time he came to the realization that he loved you?
He thought about when he saved you, Zeke would have probably killed you in the state he was in. The look in his eyes said it all, being raised by Zeke means you have to learn him or die by him. There was no in between.
Not only would his brother have been devastated but so would he. He had just started getting to know you, caring about you. Zeke would be the one to end that for Eren how ironic it would be the other way around. Zeke ruined his plan without even knowing it, hurting both of them in the end and killing you. Probably the universe saying another ‘fuck you’ to him. It’s always been like that for him.
He knew Zeke and his anger, when he was pissed off like that Zeke didn’t care who he hurt as long as he hurt someone. Eren wasn’t going to let him do that to you. He didn’t give a fuck about the others, you were the only thing he was watching when Zeke was hacking off Pieck’s limbs.
Watching you flinch every time he swung the machete at her, he knew you were bound to say something to Zeke. You like to be heroic, something he never understood, these people dug their own graves to let them fucking figure it out.
You figured it out on your own, how to survive. No one ever survived this long with Zeke other than himself.
The other people in the house do not count. Eren and You have a different type of relationship with Zeke. His type of ‘love’ can be deadly if you press the wrong buttons, do the wrong things to displease him. In his eyes you are a true fighter, that’s all you know how to do. He saw the fire in your eyes, you wanted to say something, end this torture.
When you started to speak to Zeke, Eren wanted to tell you to shut the fuck up. Do not speak to him right now, do not get in his way. But you have to be brave and stand up for Pieck all because she is your friend. You know standing up for her meant you were going to get hurt but you did it anyway.
No wonder you get punished as much as you do, you don’t know the right times to speak to Zeke. You wait until spoken to with him when he’s like that, if not you put a target on your back.
When Zeke had grabbed you by the neck and started choking the oxygen from your lungs it made him react. He didn’t think about it, his body just moved to protect you.
He was scared for the first time, he felt fear watching your eyes flutter, your face turning a different color. Zeke wasn’t in control and you are so fragile he was scared your windpipe would have been crushed by Zeke’s hands. You looked so small compared to his brother, no wonder you were petrified of him.
How on earth did you ever have the balls to try and kill Zeke? He’s broken you so much in this past year, Eren has helped along the way. He didn’t know you then, and didn't care to.
But now that he does, it makes him want to see that fight back in you. See the old you and how you used to be. Eren sees it here and there but Zeke has broken you.
Eren finally got his brother off and you fell to the ground he couldn’t help but look at his brother in disgust. This is the woman he claims to love and he was so reckless with you. Zeke didn’t deserve you, but he does.
You will see that Eren is the one that truly cares for you, yes he’s done some things he may regret now but he hasn’t gone as far as Zeke.
Eren found himself at your door, he didn’t mean to end up here. He was going back to his room but since he was thinking about you his body brought him to what he wanted.
He looked back, he knew Zeke was still in the basement with Pieck. He wouldn’t let something like this go that easily, his brother is a very persistent man.
He twisted the door knob opening the door, he saw you sitting on your bed holding Sasha.
“What are you doing!” You aggressively whispered to him.
“I’m just checking on you, calm down.” Eren slipped in and shut the door.
“Zeke could come up any second! What would he say if he found you in here?”
“I’ll tell him I’m checking on the dog.” He shrugged, “but he won't; he's too busy ripping Pieck to pieces.”
Sasha came hopping over to Eren wagging her little tail. He scooped her up into his arms and started nuzzling her, she kissed his face in return.
“You say that so casually, like you don’t care about her! She’s been in this group forever now and I feel like you care more about that dog!”
“If she’s a traitor then it’s her own fault, she dug her own grave (N). And this dog is way better than Pieck. Thank you very much.”
“Eren, can you do something, anything to change his mind? He listens to you.”
“What do you want me to say? Zeke please stop, she didn’t do it? I need proof of her not doing something. If Zeke believes she did it, then she probably did.“
“Eren…please, she’s my friend. She’s helped me when I needed it the most. Please do this for me.” You pleaded “please.”
Eren narrowed his eyes on you and set the puppy down, “fine I’ll see what I can do, but since I’m doing something very, very difficult for you, you owe me a favor.”
“What kind of favor?”
“I don’t know yet, but I’ll tell you when I think of one.” Eren smiled, he knew what he wanted but now wasn’t the time to ask for it.
“Okay, that’s only if you get her out of the basement and away from death's door.” You crossed your arms and glared at him.
Eren leaned down and pulled you in a kiss, he held you there for a couple of seconds before you snapped out of it and were able to pull away and yell at him.
“Eren, what are you doing?” Shoved at his shoulders.
“What? I was just confirming our deal.” He laughed.
“Don’t do that! We can’t do that anymore and you know it!”
He frowned and decided to change the subject because he didn’t like where this one was going.
“How’s your neck? It’s still pretty red.”
“I’ll be fine, I always am. You shouldn’t have stopped him, he’s going to find it odd.”
“I’m not going to sit there and watch him choke the life out of you. My bad for trying to help.” He crossed his arms and pouted.
Before you could protest he said, “Also warning for next time, don’t open your mouth when Zeke is like that. He will fucking kill you on accident.”
“It’s hard to sit there and watch him rip Pieck apart, if it were me I would hope someone would speak up on my behalf.”
“Stop being like that, have some self preservation for once.” He snapped. “Don’t be fucking stupid!”
“If I can protect someone from Zeke I will do it. He wouldn’t have killed me anyway, he just likes to scare me.”
“Well it scared the shit out of me, just next time don’t say anything okay. Leave it to me to calm him down.”
“I’m not scared to die anymore, I may fight it because that’s the body’s fight or flight response but I know I will die by his hands one day. I’ve accepted that now.
“No you won’t, I will not let him.”
You gave a sad sigh, “Eren you cannot intervene next time. He was distracted this time but if you keep stepping in he’ll know something isn’t right between us. You’ve never helped me before, so he will know something is different between you and I.”
“Let me deal with my brother, I know how to do that better than anyone.”
You rolled your eyes, giving up on this conversation, “I need to get some sleep, Eren, goodnight.” You rolled over on your side with your back facing him. Sasha came around to snuggle with you. Why can’t he be that dog right now? Jealous of a dog? That’s a new low for Eren. He really was falling in love with you.
Eren pushed you on your back and kissed you again he couldn’t help himself, your lips were so soft. This time you didn’t push him away. He pulled away looking down at you, “goodnight, we will talk more about this when we can.”
He turned around and left you watching him walk out the door. He will get another taste of you and you will let him, you feel something for him he could sense it when your lips met.
Eren knew deep within him that you weren’t ready to quit this. Not yet. You can fool Zeke, perhaps even yourself, but you couldn’t fool him. Not when the admission of your lust for him rested so gracefully on your tongue. When you kiss him. When you caress him. You needed him, needed him to stay sane in this place. He’d have you to himself soon, Eren thought, and shut the door behind him.
Chapter 26: Chapter 26
Notes:
thank you all for the patience, we appreciate all the love and support on the last chapter and hope you all enjoy this one too!
Tw:mental abuse/torture
Chapter Text
-pov Zeke-
The hideous green of fluorescence ignites the room in its sick mire, showcasing to Zeke the anomalies, the atrocities he’s committed in the cold days of his return.
Loose teeth, limbs, bended as if made of a doll's broken plastic, bone peaking through the red of muscle.
Pieck had been down here for hours, body parts removed. Regrown, only to be removed once more. The process was grueling, and the young woman still pleaded her innocence.
It hadn’t taken long for the bit of clothing she had salvaged to slowly melt away from her bleeding flesh. Bits of skin shown through the torn fabric, old blood turned black.
Steam poured from every open spore of her body, filling the air with its filth.
Looking down, the man inspected the girl's broken body. He wasn’t aroused by the bare fruit of her fertility. She had been a companion all these years, a sister-figure in this house of cards. He could never see her in that light. Not when he had you, and it made it all the more easy to humiliate her in this regard without any consequences on his end.
She shivered beneath him, afraid of what might come next. And although he loathed it, a small part of him felt that moth of pity, that ache of betrayal. He had truly cared for the girl, not that the bitch could ever have appreciated it. He was loyal to their false family. She had broken that trust. His anger reached a slow broil.
Moving without much thought, he grabbed the saw perched against the stone wall, unwashed, and angled its teeth toward the space between tummy and hips.
Thrashing desperately beneath him, Pieck tries to break loose, upending her movement when he breaks skin and begins sawing deep into her abdomen. At the fifth swing of the blade, a final thought strikes him: What were you up to?
—
He glared down at her unconscious body, that bloodstained face. The entire lower half of her body was gone. Nothing but a head, a torso and two bloody stumps for arms. Zeke contemplated returning to his garden and finding two fallen branches to shove into the open wounds, creating new arms for her. Perhaps if she was mortal, it’d be a fitting punishment, the cruel humiliation of it.
He hadn’t been sure when the screaming had stopped, when she had lost consciousness. Her screams had been in vain, and Zeke had taken a step away from the corpse-like being, too angry to go on.
The man felt close to losing his mind, a thing that was already so fragile. He was tired, Betrayed and taken advantage of, all for nothing. All he wanted was you. Only fucking you. He needed your precious love like water or air. His veins burned for it, burned to hold you.
It had dawned on him during the first few hours of torture that the girl was not going to confess. She would never admit what she has done, what she’ll do again if given the chance. That cannot be. He will not allow one of this confederacy to live under his roof, not without punishment. He’s tried everything. Taking organs, removing eyeballs, chopping limbs off, all for nothing. Even killing her father proved to be fruitless. Zeke wanted her to live, if only to suffer, until her final words admitted her guilt.
Behind him, chains rattled against the cool marble, snapping him from his lucid state, awake but not.
His eyes never left Pieck, yet he could sense the other woman’s eyes on him.
“You must think I’m crazy, Red.”
He huffed out a laugh that echoed off the walls, making him truly sound lost in madness.
No answer, as expected. He clearly frightened her to the point of no return. She’s been made to watch everything being done to Pieck, vomiting bile. She would close her eyes and cover her ears but nothing would be able to comfort his other prisoner. Pieck’s screaming could be heard regardless.
Pieck hasn’t moved a muscle since her time in the deep nothing of her mind. Huffing, his eyes snap to the girl chained to the wall behind him. She gasps and quickly looks away, scared to see his eyes.
“I’m not crazy.” He says as he wipes gore from his brow. “I’m just a complicated man.”
Petra swallowed, a thick, wet sound that irritated Zeke. It takes all of him not tolash out against the girl.
“But none of you think about what I have to go through, huh? It’s all what you lot go through. What about me? What about all the shit I have to deal with?!”
He kicks the metal cart of tools, steel and iron ringing in this cell.
“Do you think being the one who has to deal with all this…” he gestures with arms raised, “is easy? The torture, the betrayals. No one has the fucking guts to do what I do. My own brother couldn’t stomach the burden. He had the gall to look at me with disgust, as if someone as truly vile as he had any room to judge.”
He looks at her with hate stepping a bit closer to her. The amber-headed girl flinched, the action sudden, yet not unexpected.
“Everyone in this goddamn house looks to me for answers. For action. No one has to worry about a fucking thing while I’m around.”
He was angry, not at Petra, yet he found taking out his frustrations on her did help. He was angry at his housemates, at his brother, not at the girl. The poor, dumb thing knew not what to do except hide her sunken face in her hands and weep. Zeke almost felt sorry for the devil.
He began to pace around the room now. “Zeke this. Zeke that. Do this, do that. We need you. Oh, and don’t miss that. This is your fault, Zeke. It’s all bullshit. I’m the reason these saps even have any power at all. If not for my status, they’d all be in labor camps, made to fight or breed. And knowing this bunch, it’d be easy to see which side they’d fall on. Porco and Bert would’ve been beaten to death over their shortcomings, their bodies would’ve been burned and their family would never get to mourn them. This is what failure means in Marley, Red. As for our women—“
That friendly sneer splits wider.
“Annie and Pieck would’ve been kept alive to live like cattle, made to breed, only to meet their ends with their throats cut.”
Petra looks disgusted by this, and Zeke wants to knock her teeth out for daring to judge his homeland.
“I saved them from that fate. Offered them the chance to make something of themselves. How dare any of them make me out to be some monster, I’m their fucking God and savior.”
He was panting with rage, growing angrier and angrier by the second. He wished to break all the stone around him, crack its luster with the brunt of his fists until it splits and crumbles all around him, knowing that when his body is crushed under its weight he would not die.
He was broken. He knew this. Knew in his heart of hearts that something left shattered within him, fragile, glued back together with the cracks still visible.
He felt closer to a child in tantrum. He could hear it, the sound of his father screaming, calling him weak—a failure—a curse. And he heard it, then, just as he can hear it now: another chip on his glass heart.
The cigarette is between his lips before he can begin to process the stench of burnt paper. He inhaled and allowed the smoke to settle in his throat. He could already feel the nerves calming.
He leaned on the front of his desk, half sitting, half standing, his eyes still locked on the unconscious Pieck. He had to get the thoughts, the anger, out. And it felt like Red was the only one who would hear him out without judgement. She wouldn’t feel sorry for him, far from it but she’d keep her mouth shut.
“Did you know that I was just like you, once? Naive, kind… loving.” He guffawed at the memory, feeling that the kid he once was lay dead and forgotten. “I used to be so sweet, imagine that, Red.”
He brought the cigarette back to his mouth, taking another hit, “I never wanted this. I wanted to be a baseball player. I was fucking good, too, no thanks to my father.”
More rattling of the chain, no words, not that Zeke minded.
“My mother…my real mother wanted me to do what I loved but my dad wasn’t happy with that. He had other plans for me, getting stronger, gaining power…being better than everyone else. It wasn’t easy for a child of my…caliber. To have so many talents, only to have to suppress them. No wonder a few screws came loose…I’m a walking machine.”
He flicked ash onto the red stone below him, watching it flutter to the floor and disappear into the liquid.
“I became the best. I found an excellent mentor, found pride in this work…and ordered my step mother to her execution. My father thought he could fucking control me. Can’t forget that fear he held toward me…the first time I had taken a life, he was appalled. Appalled because I did it off his terms. And I fucking savored it, just as I’m savoring Pieck.”
His words are vile, a testament to how the world has failed this man, how all who’ve known him have done him wrong.
“I became addicted to their fear. When a man or woman cowered before me in utter repulsion and fear…what better display of power is there than that?! To have someone you hate, your enemy, beg for mercy at your heels, only for it to be stomped out like a cockroach under my shoe…” the man shutters, "girl, you better be glad I need you alive.”
The man sighed, coming down from this memory and taking another long drawl from the burning paper between his fingers.
“But no one tells you how lonely it gets. Not a single person wants you around for anything other than personal gain.”
The smoke breaks between his lips, all his envy with it.
“They’re either scared of you, or ashamed. There’s no love, no loyalty. It’s all a business deal, how do you think that feels, Red?”
He longed to tell you these things, to pull the strings of his heart until they snap and release all that pent up rage.
But he knows, deep down, you wouldn’t get it. He didn’t get things, sometimes he wished that none of this was his life.
“I wish I could live as a normal man, take (N) as my wife and have a few children of my own without a worry in the world. That’s what the people on your island do, don’t they?”
The prisoner looked up to him, eyes dull like a long-dead corpse, and spoke.
“You can. Take (N), run away with her. Live the rest of your life the way you want to…not everyone has that option.”
He had thought about it before, leaving all this behind, taking you somewhere beautiful, a sanctuary for you and him. A place to settle his burnt soul. Maybe he could love you the way you wanted. But the thought remains…who his successor would be. Who would take his place after his large, looming reign.
Eren?
Zeke loved this brother but the thought of that responsibility placed on his apathetic brother, the thought made his skin crawl. If Zeke stepped away from power, his beloved country would surely fall. Eren wasn’t ready for leadership, he was only a boy.
Zeke had been too soft with his brother, he knew this, never once acknowledging him as the successor he could’ve been. Only as his younger brother, something to protect.
He flicked the cigarette into the red river below him, watching the flame sizzle out, “and let your kind run and ruin this country?”
She said nothing to this, “you think because I’m spilling my guts out means I can be taken advantage of?! I’m still the monster you know me to be. Just know, I will never abandon my country. Not until I’ve killed each and every one of your filthy people.”
The man was exhausted, truly, exhausted. Never before had he felt such a weight on his shoulders, then to be betrayed again and again…his heart could hardly bear it. Sighing, he stands, bits of blood drips off his clothing onto the grim cement. He hooks the collar around Pieck’s neck, the one shackled to his walls, ensuring she can’t escape.
“Looks like you’ll have some company, Red.”
She said nothing as the ugly yellow of the fluorescents shut off. He softly shut the door behind him, understanding that it was still very early in the morning, the sun had barely shown its warmth. He removed the bloodied clothes clinging to his skin, along with his shoes, and glasses that had somehow, but miracle, stuck to his face through the ordeal.
He was left in nothing but his boxer-briefs, skin barely visible under the layer of blood and sweat.
During his time away, he hadn't had the time to trim the forest of hair growing on his face, his beard was wild and unkempt, red and made him appear all the more menacing. He had hardly slept, only adding fuel to the flames of his rage, its effect the sword he thwarts his violence unto.
Zeke had always been one to have his shit together, to be the stability, the pillar holding his legacy together, wavering as he fell further from steady mindness.
He has to keep appearances up, keep his shit together, or risk being seen as weak—vulnerable—and unintentionally inviting another attack.
The enemy side knows how fragile the Titans are, mutineers among them, their own brother dead and in the clutches of someone else. Now would be the time to strike, Zeke knows this, and cannot seem to find rest.
He showered and cleaned the unkept beard, the blood had rinsed down the drain and he felt like a new man. Now, he needs his time with you. He needed to feel your warmth against him, he needed to hold you to better mold his broken parts back together, if even temporarily.
He quietly opens your door, noticing that you were already caught in a deep sleep. The mutt resting on your legs smells the newest scent of the room and jumps up, ears pulled back, baring its teeth as if to intimidate Zeke. It growls, or at least attempts to growl, still too young to fully find its bark.
The sound has pulled you from your dream, your eyes shoot open, and you jump up to check on your newest friend. That's when you notice who has entered your bedroom, you clear your throat as he shuts the door behind him.
“Zeke,” you say, “I’ve missed you. How are things…downstairs?” You ask, understanding what you were alluding to.
“Let’s not talk about that. I know she is a dear friend of yours, I wouldn’t want to upset you on our night together.”
You nod in agreement, or understanding, or perhaps just to placate him. He doesn’t mind either way. You’re being good and that’s what matters.
“She’s alive, that’s all you need to know for now.”
You shift on the bed, perhaps disturbed by what his words might mean, but do well to quickly change the subject.
“What time is it?” You ask him.
This night has been a black mold stretching its ugly mass over everything around Zeke for hours and hours. He is grateful to see the sun rise, unsure if he’d ever see such beauty again. For a while, he was sure he was in Hell. Doomed to spend eternity righting the wrongs of others, doomed to spend every day in that cold, dark basement without the woman he loves.
“It’s seven-thirty.” He says, feeling as if multiple days had passed since his departure below.
“Are you alright?” You ask, all sugary sweetness, “You seem upset.”
He caressed the side of your face, lulling you to lay back down, which you quickly do, still tired and half-asleep.
“I will be,” he says between kisses to your temples.
The two of you sleep beside each other, embracing the warmth you both clearly have missed.
This has made everything worth it. The hardships, the betrayals…having you will be enough, just for tonight. He falls deep into that place of rest as his hurt is left behind.
-pov Reader-
You wake up with Sasha sleeping between Zeke and you, caught between two patches of warmth and happily sleeping. Sitting up you notice that Zeke's large frame is at the edge of the bed while you and Sasha take up much more room than necessary. You couldn’t help but laugh a little at the sight.
Sasha woke up when you began moving, stretching her small legs and made a cute noise as she got the tiredness out. Her tail instantly starts wagging the minute she sees you watching. She was so happy which in return made you happy, you scooped her up and slid out of bed, thinking she’ll probably need to go outside.
Zeke was passed out, he hadn't moved a muscle since he entered the room. You could tell he was exhausted from the trip and from tormenting Pieck to confess. You thought it wouldn’t be a good idea to wake him now, so instead you creep out of the room with Sasha in hand.
Last night was horrible, you knew Pieck was guilty. She was helping your people, she let her own father succumb to death all for her lie. Everyone knew if she admitted her guilt that Zeke wouldn’t go easy on her. His punishment would be worse than the torture she’s endured already, maybe that’s what’s making her still hold out.
You couldn’t imagine being ripped apart limb from limb just for them to grow back and be torn off again. You couldn’t help but shiver, the pain Pieck is going through right now. You reached the backyard and let Sasha down to do her business.
You called Sasha and she came immediately to you, she was already so attached, you adored it. She followed you back into the house and you got her breakfast ready and set it down for her to eat.
You stood there drinking coffee until she finished, surprised that you were the only one up in the house. It was different than normal, maybe because Zeke scared the living shit out of everyone last night. No one wants to come down stairs and face the devil.
You looked at the time and it was 9:30, if Zeke wasn’t going to wake up soon or Eren how would they feed Petra or Pieck? You didn’t have the key to unlock the basement door or even know where they stash it.
Maybe Zeke was so tired last night he forgot to lock the door? You hurry up to the basement and give it a tug but Zeke never forgets anything. It’s locked of course, you sigh looking down seeing Zeke’s bloody footprints. Sasha comes up behind you trying to sniff what you’re looking at. You quickly grab her not wanting her to get too close.
You made your way back to the kitchen, grabbed a bunch of cleaning supplies and got to work. You didn’t want Sasha going near that.
After cleaning the mess outside the basement door you go back to the kitchen to make some food for the house, hoping it would make everyone in a slightly better mood after last night. You know it probably wasn’t possible but you could try.
You’ve made pancakes, eggs, bacon and biscuits and gravy. Of course Sasha had to sample all along the way, she was too cute not to give up some scraps.
You gathered all the trash in your arms and popped open the trash only to find blood soaked clothes and shoes. A flash of Pieck’s arm getting ripped off came flooding back into your mind. You quickly lost your appetite and dropped the trash on top of it, you shut it fast not wanting to look at it anymore.
He wasn’t that bloody when you last saw Zeke, he must have gone even harder after we all had left. You felt sick to your stomach. You were about to give this man breakfast in bed and feel so good about it but now you feel sick. You are sick, there’s something wrong with your brain trying to please this man.
But you needed Zeke in a good mood, you needed to please him after such a long week away. If not he would know somethings different with you, he might think you were helping Pieck, or worse find out you fucked his brother and loved it.
You made a plate for Zeke hoping he would be awake by the time you got upstairs. He never sleeps like this, it was odd but then again he was up all night losing his mind.
Your back was turned while you were making his food and you felt hand wrap around your waist. “It smells amazing, what did my little cook make this morning?”
You gasped, setting the plate down quickly. You knew that voice. You pried his hands off of you, “what the hell are you doing? Zeke is right upstairs!” You aggressively whispered.
He laughed at your shock, like your life was a joke. “It’s not funny Eren, you’ve gotta stop. I’m being serious.”
He crossed his arms and pouted. “He’s knocked out, he usually sleeps for hours after stuff like this. You’ll be fine, I won’t get you in trouble.”
“Speaking of trouble, I can’t go down and feed Petra or Pieck, I would get in big trouble if I did so would you maybe want to feed them.”
Eren raised an eyebrow at you, “do you know how gross it is down there right now.”
“And? They are probably starving, please Eren.”
“Why can’t you just wait for Zeke to wake up and do it.”
“If you unlock the door I’ll go down there myself so you don’t have to get your pretty little shoes dirty if that’s what you want.”
Eren grinned at your comment, you were sure if it pissed him off or not but you knew they had to be starving so it didn’t matter now.
Eren looked down at his old moccasins, “they are pretty badass, I wouldn’t want to get blood on them.”
You rolled your eyes, “well can I or not.”
Eren stepped closer, “only if I can get a kiss.”
“No! Why can’t you just do it without getting something out of it.” You said, annoyed.
“Because that’s not how I do things. You want something and so do I. It’s only fair.” He shrugged, “but I totally get it if you want to let them starve.” He turned around and began making his plate.
You stood there for a minute annoyed but a kiss is worth feeding them, you could do it for them. “Fine.”
“Huh? Did you say something?” He said, pissing you off even more.
“I said fine.”
“Fine what? I forgot what we were talking about?” Eren replied, playing stupid.
“Really, you’re so annoying.”
You grabbed his shirt and pulled him in for a kiss, his hand found the back of your head. His fingers threaded through your hair. You wanted it to be a simple kiss but nothing is ever simple with Eren.
Finally he let you pull away, “you didn’t need to be so forceful (N), I would have just given it up if you would have asked.” He smirked.
“Just unlock the door Eren.” You picked up the two plates, one for Petra and the other for Pieck.
He threw up his hands, “I supposed I’ll fulfill my end of the bargain.” He reached in his pocket and pulled out the key.
You glared at him, he had it this whole time.
“Oh I was already planning on feeding them, I just wanted a kiss.” He winked at you and grabbed the two plates from your hand that were meant for Pieck and Petra.
He left the room leaving you standing there pissed off, he knew exactly what he was doing. He knew you would mention feeding them. You couldn’t help but worry about them. You know what it’s like to be down there with no food, water, in complete and utter darkness.
You shivered thinking back when you were stuck down there, you still had horrible dreams of that basement. You would wake up suddenly having to remember where you were at, feel your neck and remember the collar isn’t there anymore.
Hearing the footsteps upstairs, wondering when they would come for you. The sound of the basement door opening, the slight creaking sound it made. Every time Zeke came down those steps you knew nothing good would come of it.
Walking in a daze you hadn’t realized you were already at your door. You didn’t want to go in and face him after what you’ve done. You hate this man more than anyone but at the same time you feel so god damn guilty.
You opened your door to find Zeke still asleep. His whole body taking up the bed, he looked at peace for once. It was weird seeing him sleeping and you up, usually it was the other way around.
You set down the food on the table only making a little noise but it was enough to wake Zeke.
“I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to wake you.”
Zeke gave you a sleepy smile, “you brought me breakfast?”
“Yes, I thought maybe you would want it after such a long night. Do you want it?” You ask nervously.
“Yes my love, thank you.” Zeke replied
So far this seemed to make him happy, hopefully he stays this way for the day. “You’re welcome.”
He picked up the tray and began eating, “so you have a dog now huh?”
“Yes, isn’t she adorable, her name is Sasha.” You picked her up and held her in your arms.
“Sasha, good name for her.” Was all Zeke said back. You weren’t sure if he approved of the dog or not.
“So does that mean I can keep her? She is already potty trained and she doesn’t chew on anything at least as of right now-“
Zeke cut off your rambling “Yes dear, you may keep her.”
“Really? Thank you, Zeke! You gave him a half hug and a kiss on the cheek because he was still eating but you couldn’t help it, you were so excited he said yes.
He laughed and set his food down. He pulled you to his lap, “you’re welcome sweetheart.”
Sasha didn’t seem to like how he pulled you into him so she growled a little at Zeke. Which surprised you, she is always so sweet.
“Hmm, she didn’t seem to like that did she.” Zeke laughed and so did you because she looked cute instead of scary like she thought she was.
“Apparently not.” You had to tell her to calm down a pet to show her you’re okay.
“Then she’s really not about to like what I’m about to do to you.” Zeke whispered in your ear sending goosebumps along your skin.
Zeke pushed you down onto the bed now hovering over you. Sasha began to go nuts. “I may have to put her outside the door.”
He sighed, “alright go do it.”
You felt bad shutting the door in her face, she looked so sad. Once the door was shut she whined outside of it but that didn’t seem to bother Zeke.
You didn’t even make it to the bed before Zeke made his demands. “I want all your clothes off before you reach this bed.”
It had been a week for Zeke, but only days for you. Your guilt starts creeping up and suddenly you don’t want to do it anymore. But you had no choice, it would ruin Zeke’s morning if you told him no.
You pulled your clothes off one piece at a time making a show of it. You hope Eren didn’t leave any marks on your body, you know Zeke would see them instantly.
“You are so beautiful (N), I can’t believe you’re mine.” Zeke’s words crush you, they were meant to be sweet, you knew that but after what you did, do you really deserve his kindness? Do you really deserve anything?
“Thank you, Zeke.” You smiled, hoping Zeke wouldn’t pick up on your guilt.
Eren can sense instantly when something is wrong, while his elder brother can be a bit more oblivious to these things. Or perhaps he doesn’t care how you feel and chooses to ignore your feelings. Either way, you’re grateful.
You approach him, those rings of blue evan your body from head to toe in morbid curiosity. He grins.
“I’ve missed you.”
Zeke stood up slowly never looking away, like an animal locking on its prey. It intimidates you, thrills you, as if you cannot help but allow his gaze to consume you.
He grabs your hips, switching you sides laying you on the bed. His hands grab underneath your thighs spreading your legs apart. You think he’s going right in but he plants soft kisses on your inner thighs working his way up.
You watch him, getting wetter by the second, you’re throbbing for him, you need him to make contact.
Zeke looks up from between your legs, “look at you, so desperate for me.”
“Please, Zeke.” You whined out wiggling underneath him, you just wanted him to take what he wanted already. The teasing was too much. You knew if you begged for it he’d give you what you wanted.
“Hmm, so impatient.”
You were about to beg again but his tongue finally makes contact and you gasp at the sensation. Zeke hums in delight, the grip on your thighs gets stronger the more he tastes you.
Your hands weave through his golden hair and you let out a moan. Zeke’s tongue dives deeper inside of you and back up to your clit, slowly licking the sensitive flesh.
Your grip in his hair tightens, your orgasm building. His name slips from your lips and he attacks you some more. You close your eyes and throw your head back focusing on your climax. Zeke seemed to have noticed and he nips your sensitive skin causing you to jerk not expecting the surge of pain.
You quickly look at him and he grins, “can’t have you cumming yet, I’m not finished with my breakfast das schätzchen.”
He dives back in and continues devouring you. The grip on your thighs begins to hurt and you know they will leave bruises behind.
Zeke licks every inch of you sucking, licking and occasionally nipping so you don’t cum yet.
”Zeke please.” You finally whine out after the third time of almost climaxing.
He huffs out a laugh, “I could do this all day, but I suppose I won’t torture you any longer.”
Zeke continues his work on you as your orgasm builds back up. This time he doesn’t hold back, he gives you everything he’s got twirling his tongue on your clit as he shoves two fingers inside of you.
Your orgasm hits you hard, your legs close around his head cursing as you cum. Zeke continues to fuck you with his tongue and fingers until your done, leaving you gasping for the pleasure to cease.
He looks up from between your legs wiping the saliva from his mouth. “Thank you for my meal dear.” He winks at you
“My pleasure.” You laugh as you try and catch your breath.
Zeke pulls his shirt, pants and boxers off. You had almost forgotten how beautiful his body is, how sculpted his abs and chest are. How fucking big his dick is.
He crawls on top of you caging your body below him. “You know, this time away has had me thinking.”
He grabs himself and rubs the tip of his head on your cunt, teasing you.
“Thinking about what.” You let out a moan when he pushes the tip in.
“You and me of course.” He smiles softly.
Your heart starts racing, “oh yeah and that is..” you smile but deep inside you’re panicking
He groaned as he pushed himself all the way inside of you, once he was he stopped moving and looked at you. “You know I love you and I’ve never loved anything or anyone as much as you.”
Your hand cupped his face. “Yes of course and I love you.”
Zeke smiled, pulling out and pushing back in, “good because I think I’m ready to start a family with you, what do you think?”
It was like an atomic bomb being dropped. You felt the blood drain from your face, your smile dropped but Zeke’s didn’t. He knew exactly what he was doing.
“Well?” Zeke said, when you didn’t say anything.
If you say no and deny him while he’s inside of you, who knows how he’ll react. But yes isn’t coming out of your mouth either, you need to say something.
You put a hand on his chest putting a pause to his movements, “before you left you said I wasn’t ready, that you weren’t ready?”
He noted the panic on your face and voice. He smiled but you knew it wasn’t a happy one. Zeke was trying to keep calm, you could read his face a mile away.
His hands wrap around the ones on his chest and he lifts them above your head holding them there with one hand. “I know what I said you don’t need to remind me.” He began to move again, slow and teasingly.
You met his eyes, you could feel the tears coming, the lump in your throat getting bigger. “What if I don’t want one.” You whispered out.
Zeke put his forehead to yours as if you weren’t having the worst conversation of your life. This gesture would be loving but you knew better than that.
“You will give me what I want and you will not fight me on this. Do you understand?”
Tears fell down the sides of your temples because you know there is no fighting Zeke. He will get what he wants he always does. He continues to thrust himself inside of you while breaking you mentally.
“Okay.” It was all you could say, there wasn’t anything you could say to change his mind.
“Hmm, that’s my good girl.” He groaned in your ear.
More tears fell, you didn’t want to do this anymore. Why would he bring this conversation up while inside of you?
“Just think about how beautiful and perfect our children will be.” His thumb wipes some tears and he kisses you gently.
They will be anything but perfect if they are raised by Zeke. He will take them from you the second you do anything wrong, he will be able to keep you here forever in this shitty hell hole. Holding you and your child hostage, it will be his step mother all over again. He will end up killing you leaving your baby motherless creating another Eren.
He pulls away to hear your reply to him. You nod your head in response, if you open your mouth now, you’re sure it will end in a punishment. He smiles at your silence loving that you’re not fighting him on this.
You're not nearly as loud as he would like you to be, after he dropped the news on you it had turned you off.
Zeke stops to change positions. He pulls out flipping you on your stomach and pulls your hips to him, lifting your butt in the air.
You feel his the head of his dick too close to your ass and flashes of the last time he fucked you in there came flooding back and you tried to flip back around but he held you in place by your hips.
“Zeke, please don’t do that.” You cried out struggling in his grip.
He huffed out a laugh like that memory was funny to him, “then don’t give me a reason too.” Zeke said as he shoved himself back into your cunt. He had just wanted a reaction out of you and of course he got what he had wanted.
Zeke held on to your hips tightly, fingers digging in your flesh. He slammed into you cursing as he did, but you felt numb. Your mind keeps wandering to the nonexistent children you will have with this monster.
You feel his hand wrap around your hair and tug your upper body up, you cry out not expecting it.
He uses your hair to build momentum inside of you, his skin slapping against yours. He gets louder, you know he’s about to cum and you need this to be over so you push your body back on him pushing him deeper inside of you squeeze your cunt around him.
“Holy fuck (N).” He yelled letting go of your hair, hands moving back to your ass. You could feel the liquid pouring into you as he thrusted harder, he held himself inside of you longer than he normally would, ensuring every last drop went into you.
You put your face in the pillow to muffle your cry. He pulls out finally and you go to get up, you need to clean yourself off you feel disgusting. You didn’t look at him, didn’t want to show how much he hurt you knowing he would take pleasure in it.
But Zeke grabs your arm and pulls you to him, making you face him. “Where are you going?”
“I was going to get cleaned up.”
He smiles softly, Zeke cupped your face with his hands wiping away tears with his thumbs, “why are you crying dear?”
He knows why you’re crying, he just wants you to say it. So he can have a reason to cause more pain. “Will you hurt them?” You say instead of telling him you don’t want to have his children.
His eyebrows pinch together in confusion, “I would never hurt my child.”
“Promise me you won’t take them from me. You won’t take my children.” You were bawling now, you could barely get the words out.
He watched you for a moment, you could see the gears turning in his head, thinking about what to say next.
“Only if you promise me you will never leave me.”
“I promise I will never leave you Zeke.” The words felt like poison on your tongue.
He smiled brushing some hair behind your ear. “Then I promise, I will never take our child or children from you honey.” Zeke kissed your forehead and pulled you down on the bed.
You felt tired from everything so you welcomed his hold on you. You cuddled up to him, closing your eyes as he caressed your head.
You have to get the fuck out of here, you need a plan to escape, even if it kills you.
The thought of death scares you, truly, but the thought of Zeke ripping something so precious away has your stomach coiling inwards, like twine cutting flesh.
Zeke would never keep his promise, neither of you could. Deep down you both knew that.
You’ve suffered the loss of everyone close to you. You know, in the small fragments of your heart, that the loss of your child would be the end of you. The end of the person you are. You’d live as a husk, some undead things forced to reap on this world until you die a horrible death, alone, with only the memory of what he stole to guide you through.
No. You won’t allow it. You must escape, or death will take you in its jaws.
Chapter 27: Chapter 27
Notes:
Hi guys! I know it’s been awhile and i apologize for that. I got a little bit of writers block but I’m back bitchessss. First chapter back in months so i apologize if im rushing things. I really hope you enjoy this chapter, thank you so much for waiting and holding out hope that I would post again! ❤️❤️❤️❤️
Chapter Text
-Pov reader-
“Ready to start a family. You will give me what I want. You will not fight me.”
The sun has risen and set thirty times over since Zeke had made this grand proclamation to you. He’s ready to begin his descendancy, you unfortunately made to be the brood maid to his desire.
He’s forced you to take pregnancy tests, standing outside the bathroom door as you pace back and forth, fearful of the ‘+’ that might end your life.
Each time he’s forced this on you, it has come back negative, thanks to Eren who has taken to sneaking you birth control pills in that late ashire of night or the early mornings.
He does this, not out of any kindness or respect for you, but most likely to ensure he will be the one to soon put a baby in you.
You still recall the day you had first come to Eren, alone in his bedroom, alike in your repulsion at the idea of a baby forced on you, but for very different reasons. A baby, in your mind, meant the end of your freedom, a noose tied, an ending either way.
For Eren, it was an insult, a clear show of disrespect. Something that belongs to him, forced to carry the son or daughter of someone else. Someone that was not him. He wouldn’t stand for it, you could see this in his eyes. He agreed, if only to prove his dominance over you.
Still, you were grateful. Even if Eren hadn’t provided any other kind of support other than the contraceptives, it was still a thousand times better than having a child forced on you. Forced on the body that has only known pain this past year. You weren’t even sure if your body could handle the horror of pregnancy, after all it’s known. You wouldn’t dare find out.
You chose to keep the pills hidden in Eren’s room, sneaking in everyday to ensure you take them on time.
Things in the house were changing, Zeke growing more fond of dragging you out of bed, just to keep close watch over you.
A week prior, he had taken you to a fancy steakhouse somewhere in the town that you’d rarely seen. Only during your true night of freedom had you gotten a taste of Marleyan life, only a slim carving.
Zeke had brought you here, not out of any kindness toward you, but to show you off as his prize, a beautiful woman the world will see, not knowing that you cannot refuse.
Little did he realize, he has given you an opportunity to start planning your escape.
Being a figure in Marley had its perks, like when he goes to lunch, who better to greet the table than their young sous chef, bowing before the table as if Zeke were some crown prince or emperor. You’d roll your eyes if you weren't so starstruck by what—whom—you saw.
Niccolo, golden-haired, tawny eyes so dark and full of unspoken malice as he regards Zeke.
You wonder what he’s endured this past year. Has his life been as miserable as yours? Better, worse?
Zeke seemed to have no inclination as to who this man is to you—or what he was once—and you thank the world above for that.
He’ll be safe as long as you take your time and play your cards right. Escape means patience, playing koi and using wit even if it ultimately ends your life.
You study his face as he circles the table, greeting the strangers sat beside you with grace and humility. He plays the part of “humble chef” persuasively, knowing that this is their land, and he must abide by their rules or else get left behind. Because although he is Marleyan, what he and Sasha had shared in a fortnight had solidified his ideas on your people. No more were you “devils”, suddenly you were people to him. You haven’t forgotten that change.
When he gets closer to your spot at the end of the table, the two of you lock eyes and quickly communicate something that no one else can understand.
Not here. Not yet.
He stands behind you and you turn to face him, giving a small smile as he asks how everything was tasting.
“Delicious,” you reply, “I forgot what good food tastes like.”
Zeke gives you a look and you chuckle to yourself. “Only kidding, love.”
You could see the gears in Niccolo’s head spinning as he put two and two together…where you’ve been, referring to the most dangerous man in the country as ‘love.’
The man gave a soft nod and continued on, not daring to draw attention to you or him. You still couldn’t believe he was alive, it seemed like all the good people in this land had died out long ago.
You’re certain Niccolo had heard of Sasha’s death and who had done it. You knew he was the only person that could help you and the others escape. At least you were praying to anything or anyone who was listening that he would help.
You knew you couldn’t do this on your own, you had to have Zeke and Eren gone…or at least immobile for your plan to work. Just long enough so that you can rescue Petra…and Pieck. Even if she’s no longer your ally or friend, you can still grant her the means to escape. Find her body, remove the links binding her to the cellar walls and free her. And then you all could flee from the island, bonds be damned.
Killing them would be the best option but pulling that off against both brothers would be nearly impossible. No. Your best bet is to find some salve or substance, something that’ll subdue them long enough to begin the plan.
You knew what failure meant, death, for each and every one of you.
Niccolo wasn’t a trained fighter and poor Petra was in the worst state of her life. Like Pieck. Zeke goes down everyday and tortures her for hours, only to retire upstairs, not bothering to clothe or feed her.
Eren’s attempts to get her out have been failing miserably but you don’t really think he’s trying all that hard. You sometimes forget that Eren may loathe his sick brother but he will never let someone have a chance at killing him, and Pieck is a threat Eren knows that much.
You recall entering Zeke’s office while he sifted through mounds of paper, only looking up to greet you before diving back into his work. He hadn’t said their contents at the time but you could gather from the small notes and pictures pinned to the side that these were applications from the Eldian camps. A replacement for Pieck—for the Cart.
You remember Zeke saying that, after Pieck’s death, the Cart would be given to her young sister. Now, you’re fearful for both women. Zeke might wipe out their entire family, ending the Fingers legacy with it.
Waiting was not an option. Time was taking a heavy toll on Pieck, on her psyche, you knew she was close to the breaking point. Worse than that, the longer you waited, the more likely Zeke would return home with a girl’s carcass in his arms just to push her Pieck to the edge.
You had to act now.
You had excused yourself from the table and retreated to the bathroom, ensuring Niccolo was in the vicinity to hear the conversation. You were overcome with joy when you heard the door whine on its hinges, a small voice calling out to you.
“(N), are you here?”
It was Niccolo’s voice, the sound of it alone bringing you close to tears.
“You’re still alive, I can't believe it! Does that mean Sash is too?” He smiled with hope in his eyes, but it started slowly dying when you couldn’t give him an answer, the silence was an indication that she wasn’t.
“He killed her didn’t he, fuck, I knew it.” His eyes became glossy but the tears never fell.
“I tried to save her, I did.” You were cut off by the lump in your throat. You couldn’t cry, Zeke would know something was wrong.
You spoke again hoping these words will comfort him in some way. “I’m sorry, I really am…” you trailed off, you wanted to tell him everything but you didn’t have the time for that.
”I need your help, Niccolo. I don’t have a lot of time.”
“What do you need from me?” He asked, still angry and brokenhearted.
“I need to escape from the island. It has to happen soon, I fear what will happen to my friends if I wait too long. And myself…Zeke wants to have a child with me. I’m scared, Niccolo. Please.”
He stood there for a moment lost in thought, you started to panic. This was taking way too long, Zeke would start to wonder where you’re at. But he finally spoke.
“I can help you. Find a way to meet me at the docks two weeks from today, there’s a tradeship setting for Ainaeco around 9:30pm, we can hitch a ride, Eldia is on route.”
“We? You’re coming along?” You asked surprised.
“Zeke has many eyes on Marley, someone is bound to rat me out to him if they spot us. It’ll be safer for me in Eldia, even if I’m not one of you…”
“I understand. You can always begin again on Eldia. You could open your own restaurant or cook under the elites.”
Niccolo chuckles and agrees.
“Now I need to know,” he says, “what’s the plan with Zeke? How do you plan to take him out?”
“I need something that will knock him unconscious for a good few hours, anything less and I might get found out. I might never see the light of day again.”
You shudder and look to Niccolo.
“Can you help me?”
“I might,” he says, “my friends here have some illegal drugs that could knock out a horse. I could lend you some, that is, if you think it would have an effect on Zeke.”
“It’s worth a shot. I think I can try and mix it in with their food or drink.”
Niccolo nods in agreement, “you’ll have to convince Zeke to bring you here by the end of the week, I’ll have everything ready for you. Your job will be to administer the drugs however you can.”
“Understood. I’m sure Zeke will want to come back after that dinner.” You say with annoyance in your voice. “How these people can worship a man like that is beyond me.”
Niccolo appears sad, regretful maybe.
“I was like them, once.”
You gaze up to him and see ice-chip tears forming.
“I couldn’t fathom that people like you still lived in the world. Your ancestors had hurt so many…our people suffered because of you. I believed all Eldians deserved the hell they lived in. I was glad for the things Zeke did. I idolized him. I wanted to be someone to him.”
He meets your gaze, a grief he held onto unspoken of but present.
“I hated your people. But that all changed when I met Sasha. She opened my heart, made me realize things about myself…about my country. Things felt different, like the land I lived in was tainted, spoilt. I can’t be the man I was before her…I can’t pretend that what we are doing to your people is okay.”
“Thank you, I really mean it. I will try to get back here by the end of the week.”
“Okay good, make sure you follow the plan to get here by the end of the week and next Friday the ship will be leaving. If we miss it there won’t be another opportunity like this. We’d have to wait two months if we missed this one.”
“I will, I promise.” Then you left the bathroom, back to Zeke.
He looked worried asking if you were okay, you told him you threw up and you weren’t feeling too well. Giving him hope you’re pregnant with his child made him happy, so happy he stopped questioning you why it took so long.
It’s been a week since then, and now you need to convince Zeke to take you back to that place. You needed to make sure he was in a good mood; it was the only way to get what you wanted from him.
“Good morning sweetheart.” Zeke said, interrupting your thoughts.
You smiled and rolled on top of him, straddling him. “Good morning Zeke.” You leaned down kissing him passionately.
He became hard within seconds, “I see you’re in a better mood than yesterday.” He mumbled in your mouth then flipped you over making you squeal in delight.
You smiled softly as you looked up at him, “well todays a new day, let’s start it out good.”
“I would say this is a good start.” He said, as he pushed himself inside of you.
————————-
You wore Zeke out putting him into a coma, you tried going for a third round but he couldn’t, too exhausted he fell back asleep.
You took this time to take Sash out and feed her, you practiced with her making her do tricks, mainly to follow you when you needed her too because time was coming to an end here and you weren’t leaving her behind.
Sasha’s attention broke when Eren walked outside and Sasha took off towards him, her butt low to the ground and tail wagging like she had seen him in weeks.
It aggravated you how much she liked Eren. Sasha didn’t care for Zeke, and maybe that’s because dogs can feel energy and Zeke is always brutting about something.
She rolled on her back showing her stomach and her tongue came flopping out of her mouth. She was loving the attention from Eren. You couldn’t help but laugh at her silly face.
Eren looked up from petting her belly. “I’m surprised Zeke let you leave his side.”
You rolled your eyes, “he didn't, he fell back asleep.”
Eren picks up a stick and throws it for Sasha. “I’ve got your pill inside, come take it.”
You followed him inside, Sasha eventually followed and laid down on the floor.
He hands you the pill and water to wash it down. Once you set it down Eren’s hands wrapped around your waist pulling you to him.
“I’ve been missing you.” He pushes hair behind your ear and you want to cringe away from his touch but this was a part of the deal you guys had made. If he got the pills you’d continue with your hidden relationship with him.
You forced a smile to your face and kissed him, knowing what those words mean. You felt like such a whore. Fucking both brothers but you kept telling yourself this is what needed to be done. It was almost time to put your plan in action, just a little longer.
“I just had sex with Zeke, I’m not really feeling up to it right now Eren.” You hoped by saying that it would turn him off from fucking you.
Eren grinned, knowing what you were trying to do. “And I’ll be the last one inside of you.”
He tugged you to the bathroom that’s rarely used. Shutting and locking it, he pulled your pants down and bent you over the counter wasting no time guiding himself inside of you. You groaned at the pressure but stayed silent, you were afraid Zeke would wake up and hear something.
You planted your hands on the counter pushing yourself back on him. He grabbed your hips slamming into you with a fast and hard pace.
“Fuck, I needed this.” He whispered to himself he railed you from behind.
After a minute or so he slowed down, pushing in deeper, routing his hips and a moan released from your mouth, your climax building as he kept hitting that spot slowly and teasingly.
Eren leaned over you and whispered in your ear, still moving his hips, making you whimper, “shhh, don’t want to wake my brother now do we.”
You shook your head no, not able to speak or think straight with his dick buried in you so deep. Eren’s hand is still covering your mouth, attempting to keep you silent. His other hand that was holding your hip slipped away down to your clit, rubbing slow circles.
You finally come undone, he clamps his hand harder around your mouth trying to silence your cries of pleasure. Eren removed his hand from your mouth putting them back on your hips and slamming you back on him. A few more thrusts inside you and he came right after you, not even bothering to pull out.
He came to a slow stop breathing deeply looking up at the ceiling while keeping you in place. He finally pulled out and you quickly turned around grabbing something to clean him off of you, wiping the evidence away. You tugged your pants back up along with Eren.
You reach for the handle trying to leave but Eren grabs your arm stopping you and jerks you towards his chest. “What? No kiss before you leave?”
Standing on your tippy toes you go to peck him on the mouth already worried about being in here this long. Eren puts his hand on the back of your head keeping you there forcing a more intense kiss.
He unwillingly pulled away but still cupped your cheeks in his hands studying your face. You tried to pull your face away but would let you.
His eyebrows knitted together, confused. “What’s wrong?”
You're not sure why those two words always break you. “Nothing.” A tear slid down your face and he swiped it away with his thumb.
He looked at you with concern, “then why are you crying?”
You hated this about Eren, he was so observant and maybe that’s because he had to be with Zeke as he grew up.
“I…I just don’t like hiding this.” You said, giving him the half truth.
Eren sighed softly, ““I’ll try to get Zeke out of the house so we don’t have to hide next time. Okay.”
That’s not what you wanted, actually far from it but you smiled anyway giving him an obedient nod, “okay.”
He smiled back, pecking you on the mouth and finally letting you go, slowly opening the door and peaking out. Then he left, leaving you in the bathroom to wait at least a couple of minutes before you left.
————————-
You have been obedient all day for Zeke, hoping when he asked what sounded good for dinner you could ask him to take you back to that restaurant where Niccolo worked.
You hoped he followed through with getting you whatever drugs he promised to get you. If he couldn’t or you couldn’t get a hold of those drugs then you were royally fucked.
Right on time Zeke walked into your room, “I’m starting to get hungry. What did you want for dinner honey?” He smiled, pushing his glasses up.
You looked up from your book you had been reading, “hmm, I was really hoping we could maybe go back to that restaurant we went to last week, it was very good.”
“Didn’t you get sick from eating that place?” Zeke asked, confused.
Your heart started racing, you had forgotten you told him something made you sick. “I don’t think it was that, that made me sick. I did eat some leftovers out of the fridge earlier that morning, I think it was that.”
Zeke sat on the bed beside you, “I told you to be careful with that stuff in the fridge, since Pieck has been down in the basement it hasn’t been cleaned regularly. I’ll make Porco do it today.”
“I know I’m sorry I shouldn’t have, I should always listen to you.” You added to that little part to sweeten him up then you continued talking, “ but I do want to go out for dinner, I want to get dressed up for you and have another date. It was really nice.” You grinned waiting for him to answer.
“I do love seeing you in a nice dress, I suppose we can go out tonight. Go get dressed and so will I.”
A genuine smile came across your face, your plan is coming together. You hopped up and wrapped your arms around his neck and kissed him. “Thank you Zeke, you just made my night.”
He chuckled softly, “I’m glad I can do that for you sweetheart.” He kissed you one last time and left you to get ready, not suspecting a thing.
———————————
The two of you walked in together with your arm in his, looking like a happy couple to everyone around you. It disgusts you how people treat Zeke but you know it’s either out of fear or admiration.
The hostess recognized Zeke immediately and showed you both to the table. You knew she was going to run back there and tell the cooks the great Zeke was here to eat dinner and everything needed to be perfect. Niccolo was the head Chef and would be the first to know.
You guys ordered your food and continued to have small talk until it came. Your knee was bouncing from the nerves, luckily Zeke couldn’t tell or wasn’t paying attention.
Niccolo brought out the food himself and explained the dishes, how they were prepared and what was in them. You both thanked him and began eating, the food was delicious as promised.
Zeke looked up from his plate, “you have a doctor's appointment coming up, I forgot to tell you.”
You snapped your head up, “for what? I’m feeling fine.”
“I set it up because we’ve been trying to have a baby and you’re not getting pregnant, I wanted to see if they could point out as to why you haven’t gotten pregnant.”
“Oh…okay.” You said, irritated. You know exactly how to displease Zeke.
“Why’d you say it like that?” He snapped. “Do you think you are not the issue?”
You dropped your fork and looked at him with a scowl on your face. “What if it’s not me? Have you thought maybe it could be you?”
He raised his eyebrows, surprised by your boldness. “I know it’s not me because I’ve checked, they told me I’m perfectly healthy that it had to be you.”
“Well you never tell me anything so how was I supposed to know?”
“What’s with your attitude right now? I’m just telling you what needs to be done to insure you get pregnant, why are you pissed off?”
You’ve become the master at crying when needing too, “well when you imply that there is something wrong with me it hurts my feelings Zeke.” A tear slipped down your cheek.
He sighs softly, “Will you stop being so dramatic dear, that’s not what I meant and you know it. Now go to the bathroom and wipe your eyes, people are starting to stare.”
“Fine.” You replied, pretending to be aggravated, you knew 100% that you were the problem. Zeke would probably find it after you left but you’d be long gone by then and it would be almost impossible for Zeke to find you in your own country. He wouldn’t even know where to begin.
You stormed to the bathroom and not even two minutes later Niccolo was in there calling your name. You opened the big stall and ushered him in quickly.
“Do you have it?” You asked desperately.
“Yes here.” He pulls out two small bottles that look like they are shooters of tequila. “I disguised them to look like alcohol so if you were to get caught it would just be this.”
“You’re a genius, thank you so much.” You grabbed them and shoved them in your bra hoping it didn’t look lumpy.
“Now when you dump it in their drinks or food make sure you use the whole bottle for each of them or it will not work. Make sure they drink the whole thing.”
“What if they don’t? Or what if they taste that it’s off?” You asked nervously.
“It is tasteless and the effect of it will hit immediately but if they do not drink all of it, it will probably give them the he effect of being drunk. So make sure they drink it all okay.”
You nodded already trying to think of ways to distribute it to them.
Niccolo continued talking, “I'm not sure how long it will last on them because it has not been tested on titans but it should knock them out long enough for you to get the hell out of there and meet me at the docks.”
“Got it, I will try to meet you there around 9:15. I want to try to get there early just in case.”
You took a couple of deep breaths trying to steady your heart rate. How were you going to keep your cool around Zeke knowing you have this in your bra?
Niccolo noticed the dreadful look on your face, he grabbed your shoulders and made you look at him, “hey, you got this okay, I know it’s scary but you can do this.”
You nodded and took a moment for yourself, “I know, it has to be done even if it doesn’t work out, leave without me because he will try and find out who got this for me. You will not be safe.”
“If I leave you, how will you get another opportunity to escape?”
“You have to leave, I cannot watch Zeke slowly kill you. I’m done watching people I know die, I will not allow it anymore.”
By the horrific look on his face he had gotten your message loud and clear, “okay I will leave.”
“Thank you again Niccolo.”
He nodded and left the bathroom, you left right after and made it back to the table.
“Better?” Zeke asked, as you sat down.
“Yes, thank you.”
Zeke placed his hand on yours, “good, I didn’t mean to imply something is wrong with you my dear, you’re perfect to me do you understand.” He smiled gently.
“I’m sorry I took it the wrong way, I just want to give you what you want-“
“What we want.“ Zeke interrupted you, slightly irritated.
“Right what we want.” You forced a smile on your face and pulled your hand free to continue eating.
You hope this plan of yours works out the way you need it too because if it doesn’t this will be the last time you ever get to try anything.
If you are caught by him you’re finished, you will never be allowed to do anything. Who knows what kind of punishment he will give you for trying to leave him again. You know it wouldn’t be death, he would never allow you to leave him like that. He’d get what he wanted then maybe kill you after.
You have given this man almost everything but you will not give him a child. You will not allow a child to be raised by a monster like him.
You must endure two more weeks of this shit hole and you escape. You have to this time if you don’t this will be the end for Pieck, Petra and you.
You slightly prayed in your head, you didn’t care who you were praying to as long as something or someone heard you. You begged and pleaded for everything to work out, to let you save them.
“I love you Das Schätzchen." Zeke interrupted your slight prayer.
“I love you too baby.” You smiled, holding back real tears this time.
Pages Navigation
uniqlo (Guest) on Chapter 1 Sat 22 Apr 2023 03:33PM UTC
Comment Actions
BigdaddyDena on Chapter 1 Sat 22 Apr 2023 03:36PM UTC
Comment Actions
littlebodybigbrain on Chapter 1 Sat 22 Apr 2023 04:05PM UTC
Comment Actions
ObsidianPie (Guest) on Chapter 1 Mon 24 Jul 2023 03:58PM UTC
Comment Actions
BigdaddyDena on Chapter 1 Mon 24 Jul 2023 04:05PM UTC
Comment Actions
BBLDRIZZY (Guest) on Chapter 1 Wed 12 Jun 2024 04:11AM UTC
Comment Actions
zylencruz on Chapter 1 Mon 29 Jul 2024 01:20PM UTC
Comment Actions
Kiera_bear (Guest) on Chapter 1 Wed 06 Nov 2024 12:52AM UTC
Comment Actions
ObsidianPie (Guest) on Chapter 2 Tue 25 Jul 2023 01:15AM UTC
Comment Actions
BigdaddyDena on Chapter 2 Tue 25 Jul 2023 01:33AM UTC
Comment Actions
Kiera_bear (Guest) on Chapter 2 Wed 06 Nov 2024 02:20AM UTC
Comment Actions
BigdaddyDena on Chapter 2 Fri 08 Nov 2024 01:33AM UTC
Comment Actions
Landford (Guest) on Chapter 3 Mon 24 Apr 2023 11:58AM UTC
Comment Actions
BigdaddyDena on Chapter 3 Mon 24 Jul 2023 04:05PM UTC
Comment Actions
ThatCursedShipper (Guest) on Chapter 3 Tue 25 Jul 2023 10:14PM UTC
Comment Actions
BigdaddyDena on Chapter 3 Tue 25 Jul 2023 10:42PM UTC
Comment Actions
peepeepoopoo (Guest) on Chapter 3 Mon 31 Jul 2023 02:51PM UTC
Comment Actions
BigdaddyDena on Chapter 3 Mon 31 Jul 2023 02:54PM UTC
Comment Actions
Account Deleted on Chapter 5 Wed 14 Jun 2023 03:18AM UTC
Comment Actions
BigdaddyDena on Chapter 5 Wed 14 Jun 2023 03:32AM UTC
Comment Actions
Kiera_bear (Guest) on Chapter 5 Wed 06 Nov 2024 09:01PM UTC
Comment Actions
Kiera_bear (Guest) on Chapter 6 Wed 06 Nov 2024 09:50PM UTC
Comment Actions
writtenbyMich (Guest) on Chapter 6 Mon 11 Nov 2024 04:31PM UTC
Comment Actions
BigdaddyDena on Chapter 6 Mon 11 Nov 2024 04:37PM UTC
Comment Actions
AvatarFanatic_562 (Guest) on Chapter 7 Thu 27 Apr 2023 11:04AM UTC
Comment Actions
BigdaddyDena on Chapter 7 Thu 27 Apr 2023 12:25PM UTC
Comment Actions
Yorzloid (Guest) on Chapter 7 Sun 30 Apr 2023 04:49PM UTC
Comment Actions
BigdaddyDena on Chapter 7 Sun 30 Apr 2023 04:55PM UTC
Last Edited Sun 30 Apr 2023 04:55PM UTC
Comment Actions
hugebrainrot (Guest) on Chapter 7 Sun 30 Apr 2023 05:18PM UTC
Comment Actions
BigdaddyDena on Chapter 7 Sun 30 Apr 2023 06:02PM UTC
Comment Actions
Jenny (Guest) on Chapter 7 Sun 11 Aug 2024 03:58AM UTC
Comment Actions
BigdaddyDena on Chapter 7 Sun 11 Aug 2024 04:04AM UTC
Comment Actions
Lolihaveabigdick on Chapter 7 Wed 13 Aug 2025 12:57AM UTC
Comment Actions
Kiera_bear (Guest) on Chapter 7 Thu 07 Nov 2024 04:33AM UTC
Comment Actions
BigdaddyDena on Chapter 7 Fri 08 Nov 2024 01:33AM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation